This is a reproduction of a library book that was digitized

by Google as part of an ongoing effort to preserve the

information in books and make it universally accessible.

[Link]
 NYPL RESEARCH LIBRARIES

3 3433 07022678 6
 i
it
Un
 UNITY

548882

THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE

BUILT UPON THE FOUNDATION OF THE

APOSTLES D PROPHETS SUS
CHRIST HIMSELF BEING THE CHIEF
CORNER STONE

JULY 1912

UNITY TRACT SOCIETY, 913 Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Missouri

YBE
WE

CONTENTS

Judgment and Justice, Arthur D. Hall ... 1

One Lord, One Faith, One Baptism. .12
John L. Chesnutt
The Delusions of Ignorant Thought . 33
Charles Fillmore

Bible Lessons, Charles Fillmore ... 41

Christ's Writing On the Ground (poem) 54

C. C. Dawson

The Family, Myrtle Fillmore ... .55

The Story of Lovie, Myrtle Fillmore . .55

True Motherhood, Lida H. Hardy . ..60

A Prayer, W. E. Gordon . 64

"My Pride". ... 65

Society of Silent Unity . . .66

Class Thought and Prosperity Thought .. ..66

The Silence .. ..67

Honor, Edna L. Carter.. ... 68

A Reasonable Theory, M. E. Bucknell .. .70

Extracts from Letters . 71

Demonstrations of the Law . 74

Publishers ' Department . .83

 H

UNIY
BE STILL AND KNOW THAT I AM GOD
THE NEW YORK
VOL. KANSAS CITY, MO., JULY, 1912 PUBLN LIBRARY
XXXVII
548882
ASTOR, LENOX AND
JUDGMENT AND JUSTICE TILDEN FOUNDATIONS.
R 1913
Lesson Eleven of the Unity Society Correspondence School
Course, written by ARTHUR D. HALL, a student.
Thus saith the Lord God ; Let it suffice you, O princes of Israel :
remove violence and spoil, and execute judgment and justice, take
away your exactions from my people, saith the Lord God.-Ezekiel
45:9.
ROM the above quotation it may be seen
that even in the Old Testament days, as
well as in our own time, men were brought
F face to face with all sorts of economical,
political, ethical and religious experiences.
In fact, the world has changed but little
in some things. Many men of today are
spending a great deal of time studying the conditions of the
business world, and endeavoring to find some ways and
means whereby the problems of life can be solved. It
would seem that the whole cause, or rather occasion, for all
inharmonies that are found in the present day life is traced
back to the fact of misjudgment and injustices
We all feel that there must be some wonderful changes
introduced into the methods of government and social -
lations before there will be harmony and fellowship ex-
pressed in the problems of our daily life. There are many
who feel that these changes should be made in society as
a whole, and as soon as possible. Would it not be well to
look back of society as a whole and see if thatshould be
the starting place ? Very likely, we would come to the
conclusion that the individual should be our place of com-
2 UNITY

mencement. The individual is the unit. In the individual

(the I Am) is all that is to be found in life ; and also, the
solution of all life problems.
With the individual as the starting point it will be
necessary to bring him out of the consciousness of misjudg-
ment and injustice, in order that he may carry out his mis-
sion in life of expressing the Perfect Good. In doing this
the faculty of Judgment must be redeemed. To do this it
will be necessary to place the faculty of Judgment in the
Absolute, and to deny all mortal concepts of judgment.
When this is done, all ideas of limitations of every kind will
be driven from the consciousness ; and the mind will be free
from all personality. It now becomes necessary to look
back of all appearances and see the true motive which lies
back of all that comes into visibility. In doing this the
mind will be filled with thoughts of Reality, ideas of the
unity, or oneness, of life.
Having the faculty of Judgment redeemed, the next
step will be to establish Justice in accordance with the Judg-
ment. The true way to accomplish this is to recognize the
Divine Law of Justice. This is done by affirming that the
Divine Law of Justice is always acting righteously. Not
only must this Divine Law be recognized, but it must be
brought into action. Recognition of the law without ac-
tualization of- it keeps one in a passive state, and prevents
progress. In establishing the Law of Justice we resort to
afirmations. There is much help derived from making
definde affirmations. For instance, I affirm that because I
am a child of Cod, and God is the Divine Law of Justice,
this Divine Law of Justice is working in and through me
continually; and nothing can keep my own away from me.
With the faculty of Judgment and the Law of Jus-
tice established in the consciousness, we are ready to use
them and to notice the results, first upon the individual or-
ganism, then upon society at large. When one uses right-
eous judgment in his dealings with others he becomes
broader minded, more loving, refrains from all manner of
criticism, and keeps his eye single, seeing only good. It is
 UNITY 3

obvious that this effect upon the organism would result in

clearer thought, purer expression of love and affection, more
kindly disposition, and, in fact , a renewal of the whole man
would take place.
All this will never come to pass as long as the indi-
vidual persists in living in the sense consciousness. Through
the senses we interpret the appearances only. Appearances
are not real, for that which is real never changes. We
know that appearances are ever changing according to cir-
cumstances. Consequently, in order that we may live in the
Reality, the Absolute, we must " Judge not according to
appearances, but judge righteous judgment. " How are
we to do this ? Simply by looking behind, or back of, all
appearances, and getting hold of the idea which the ap-
pearance is representing. We must see what the true mo-
tive in the creative mind is in order to determine the value
of the finished product. We should consciously know that
all is good, for God is All, regardless of appearances.
Appearances are observed by the senses and taken into
consciousness through the intellect, and not through spir-
itual perception. All judgment and justice should be pre-
ceded by intelligence, which is Divine and not material. To
be intelligent is to know the Truth. To consciously, as well
as intellectually, know the Truth sets one free from all ap-
pearances, and then one will positively be able to judge all
things righteously.
As has been intimated, lack of the knowledge of
Truth and righteous judgment results in inharmony and
discord, which in itself is brought about through misjudg-
ment. When misjudgment is the occasion of suffering,
usually this is due to the fact that the person, or individual
in the popular meaning of the word, has been condemning
himself, or others, in some way or another. In treating
cases of this kind it is often necessary to treat the patient,
at first, for freedom from condemnation. Even in self-
treatment, this method is quite necessary in order to over-
come the error "condemnation. " Condemnation is too
often the occasion of misjudgment. To free one's self, or
4 UNITY

the patient, from condemnation, affirm that the Spirit of

Love now works perfectly in and through the individual ;
constantly holding the thought of the Divine Presence being
Omnipresent, and realizing also that only Love can come
from the One Source. Affirm that condemnation is not
from God. Therefore, affirm, "I condemn no one." After
that affirmation, or a similar one, let this affirmation follow:
"Love controls all things. " Also affirm that God's Love is
Omnipresent, Omnipotent and Omniscient. Send thoughts
of love, peace and blessing out into the universe.
Let us never lose sight of the thought that God is a
God of Love and Justice. Yes, even more than this, for
God is Love, and God is Justice. It would be unwise for
one to expect to receive justice, forgiveness, love, and any
good from another when one is not willing to reciprocate.
Should we any more expect to receive these things from God
when we are unwilling to show love, forgiveness and justice
to our fellow-men ? Certainly not ! The Divine Law of
Justice works both ways at the same time. It cannot work
only one way. It must complete its circle of giving and
receiving. Just as soon as one lets this law work in and
through him by forgiving those who trespass against him,
those who seemingly are his enemies, those who are unjust
and do not express their true selves, then the Divine Law of
Love will forgive him. It is really an even exchange. "As
a man soweth, so shall he reap. " When, and in the degree,
we express forgiveness, in the same degree we receive bless-
ings, peace and forgiveness.
We have seen that injustice is not of God, and it
therefore is unreal, and must be overcome. This unreality
cannot be overcome as long as it is allowed to remain in
consciousness. We now know that there is a Divine Law
of Justice working in and through us. Perhaps we do not
understand this law. Nevertheless , it is, and we can un-
derstand it. It will be but a short time before we thoroughly
understand this law if we will use it every chance we can.
Having the understanding of the law, we must then fix our
faith firmly in it. With our faith firmly fixed in a law
 UNITY 5

which we consciously understand , we will be able to over-

come the belief in injustice.
Perhaps it may be well to illustrate what I mean with
examples of two classes of men. There are some people
who are backward in pushing themselves forward in order
to get that which they desire. They are apt to wait for
someone to be kind enough to assist them to attain their
wants. There are others who get what they want at any
cost. Very likely we will see that both these instances are
evidence of misunderstanding of the Divine Law of Jus-
tice; and thus the persons are given the feeling that they
would not get their rights otherwise.
The first is wrong because he does not realize that he
must bring into expression his true self. He must know that
God, the All-Good, is his Father ; and that all that the
Father has is his, by right of his inheritance. He must not
wait for someone to help him. He must get his help and
support directly from Spirit. He should receive his inspira-
tion and guidance from Spirit, through perception and medi-
tation, and carry out his spiritual perceptions and inspira-
tions into all his affairs, holding, at the same time, conscious-
ness of the Truth that the Divine Law of Justice is working
in and through him continually. He should realize that all
now is waiting for him to receive.
The second is wrong in so far as he does not recog-
nize that his good is coming from God, the One Source, by
the Divine Law of Justice. He is not working understand-
ingly. When working from this basis of error he becomes
grasping, selfish and unjust.
Summing up, then, the belief in injustice should be
treated with the affirmation that "all things are working
together for good to those who love God. " And also, by
affirming that the Divine Law of Justice is working per-
fectly in the individual towards all people ; and in all peo-
ple towards the individual. There will then be no thought
of incompetency in doing what one desires to do, nor will
there be any feeling that another is getting more than his
share of the good things in this world. All will recognize
6 UNITY

that there is plenty for everyone in the inexhaustible Source

of All-Good.
It is quite impossible to render true Justice without a
clear conception of true Judgment. Just what do we mean
by "Judgment" ? In answering this question for ourselves,
we must not forget with what we are dealing. We are
dealing with mind. Judgment, therefore, we may say is a
faculty of the mind. Through this faculty we are able to
perceive Truth, and in righteousness bring all the other fac-
ulties into harmony and order. "Judgment" is referred to
to a great extent in the Scriptures. Here it is applied to the
action of the Divine Mind, God, in its work of judging,
especially to the experiences men have when they are using
the Law of Justice.
Everything we do, every thought we entertain, every
affirmation or denial we make, carries with it a judgment.
In other words, I may say that "judgment" is the result
obtained by our thoughts, words and actions. For instance,
should we continually hold that God, the All-Good, is all
there really is, our character, our affairs, and all that has
to do with us, would express the Good. This expression
itself would be the " judgment. "
In the old theology we are taught to believe that there
is to be a day of judgment ; and this judgment-day everyone
must face after passing through what is called death . This
day is pictured to one as a day of trial in which God judges
all, allowing some to enter heaven, while others are pun-
ished for sins committed upon earth. It is so good to be
able to see that this cannot be true when one holds that
God is love, and that he loves all of his children equally.
In Truth there is no especial day of judgment. Every
day now is a judgment-day. Judgment is being adminis-
tered for every thought, word and action. The day of
judgment is the time in which we experience the results of
our own creations . Often times we are not conscious of
the judgment-day, but, even so , we are constantly arriving
at the " judgment-day. "
In so far as there is a day of judgment, there must
 UNITY 7

necessarily be a place where this judgment takes place.

Where this " judgment-seat" is, is a question which is easily
settled to one who is in the Truth. The judgment- seat of
which we speak is right within every individual man. Be-
cause it is within man, and because every day brings one to
the seat of judgment, we go through various experiences.
which seemingly cannot be accounted for.
As we have seen, judgment is continually going on
within ourselves. It is not a question as to whether we are
willing for it to go on or not, but whether we will accept
or resist it. Our desire as to its continuing or stopping has
nothing to do with it. It goes on regardless of human
opinions of it. Should we resist it rather than accept it,
our unpleasant experiences will be increased. It is our
aim to overcome all our enemies ( error beliefs ) and allow
eternal life to be manifest in our bodies. If we persist in
resisting judgment we will experience a separateness in con-
sciousness which is commonly called death. On the other
hand, if we accept the judgments and hold them as helpful
suggestions, we will develop in spiritual unfoldment and
realize the blessings that will come with the righteous judg-
ment.
Some one may say that God pronounces judgment on
both the good and the evil ones. Before going any further,
consider just what is meant in such a statement. "Whom
the Lord loveth he chasteneth" is quite true. The experi-
ences which we have when we are quickened by the Spirit,
or the judgments which are taken into consciousness and
established in Truth and righteousness , are what we may
understand as " chastening." God chastens us by his judg-
ments. That is, he corrects our mistakes, the errors, all that
is not good in us, by giving us the Truth. By our accept-
ance of God's judgment, or chastening, we receive blessings
and grow in strength, love and wisdom.
From what we have understood so far, we may easily
see the falsity of the belief in a future day of judgment tak-
ing place in a locality known as hell , where continually is a
fire in which the evil ones are tortured. In the Scriptures.
8 UNITY

we read considerable about the "hell-fire. " We must

always take into consideration that the Bible is translated
from a foreign language into English, and that there are
words which do not have the same meaning in English that
they have in the original Scriptures. " Hell" is one of
these words. In the Scriptures we find three words trans-
lated " hell, " but all have a similar meaning. We have
the word " Gehenna , " from the Greek Ge Hennan, which
means "hell. ” Also , we have another Greek word,
Hades, which means "grave." Again, the Hebrew
word, Sheol, means " pit. " One can clearly see that the
words must be studied as well as the general text in order
to get a spiritual interpretation from the Scriptures.
The "hell-fire" mentioned in the Scriptures does not
mean a place of eternal punishment, where those who are
not good are cast, after death. ( The English word " hell"
comes from the Saxon word helan, and there is nothing in
the meaning of that word which suggests eternal punishment,
or torment. ) " Hell-fire" simply means a place of purifica-
tion. The " hell-fire" gets its origin from the fact that there
is a valley near Jerusalem known as the Valley of Hinnon,
or Ge Hennan, in which refuse, sewage, dead animals, and
all waste matter was thrown. In this valley a fire was kept
burning continually to consume this material. So the " hell-
fire" which we speak of is that in us which destroys and
burns up all evil, all dross , and all that we wish to get rid
of. God, Spirit, is this consuming or purifying fire. God
does not consume men, but he destroys all that is not good
in men. It is Spirit that takes out of our way that which we
do not want. He will continue to destroy all evil thought,
all uncleanliness in our lives until there is nothing more to
destroy, and the Good alone remains. Then we will be
renewed and purified.
The main purpose of the " hell -fire" is to purify our
lives by destroying all error beliefs , so that we will per-
fectly express the Christ in every thought, word and deed.
Jesus taught men the Truth of Being. He taught
them that they should become perfect even as God, their
 UNITY 9

Father, is perfect. We cannot become perfect while we

are laboring under the error belief of misjudgment. This
must and can be overcome by all men. Jesus taught us that
we should not condemn anyone, that we should forgive
everyone, that we should love our enemies and our neighbors.
Perhaps, if we recall a few of Jesus' sayings, we will be
helped in overcoming the great error of misjudgment :
"Judge not according to appearances, but judge right-
eous judgment. "
"Neither do I condemn thee. "
"I seek not mine own glory ; there is one that seeketh
and judgeth. "
"I judge him not, for I came not to judge the world,
but to save the world."
So far we have seemingly put a great deal of stress
upon judgment, and our attitude towards it. There is a
reason why it is necessary, or important, to take the right
attitude toward judgments. When one does take the true
attitude toward them, he always gets the benefit of them,
which he cannot do if he puts himself in an opposing atti-
tude toward them. Should a friend comment upon some
mistake we have made, or call our attention to the fact that
there is an easier way of accomplishing the thing which we
are striving to do, it would be unkind of us to presume, or
misjudge, that our friend's motive was that of condemna-
tion rather than of helpfulness. We very likely would take
our friend's suggestion, thank him, and if we were wise in
the judgment of the Principle, we would correct our mistake.
So it is with our attitude toward God's judgments. We must
not consider them as condemning, for we should realize that
God is Love, and Love sees nothing but Good: Rather,
we should put ourselves in the attitude of accepting God's
judgments as blessings, helps and suggestions for a speedy
realization of the Truth of Being, and of our oneness with
God.
We know that God created all things and pronounced
them good. This being the Truth, there is no need for our
allowing ourselves to fear anything, or to fear the judg-
10 UNITY

ments which are constantly being, received. Once we get

the understanding of judgments fixed in our consciousness ,
together with their meaning and purpose, we then will over-
come all fear of them. We must keep our eyes single to
the Good. We must call everything good, for so it is. We
should never allow our thoughts to dwell upon two powers
-good and evil. There is but one power-Good. We
should see all our fellow-men as created in the image and
likeness of God ; and we should constantly see them mani-
festing, perfectly, the Christ. Whatever we give to the
world, that we receive from the world. If we send loving
thoughts to our fellow-men, if we refrain from condemning
anyone, if we are ever praising and giving thanks , we need
not fear judgments . Jesus tells us that as we judge we
shall be judged. If our judgment is true, righteous, and in
accordance with the Divine Law of Justice, we will surely
overcome all fear of judgment, and know that righteous
judgment helps one to express God in all ways.
We read in the Scriptures that God is the "consuming
fire." Yes, this is true ; but, as we have seen before, God
does not consume men, but all error beliefs, and all things
that are harmful to the expression of the Perfect Man.
Also, we know that God is Eternal, and that God is Love.
God, being Love, is always ready and willing to forgive us
for all our mistakes and shortcomings. Knowing that this
"purifying fire" of Spirit is eternal, we know that we can
never be put into a place of everlasting torment, or eternal
punishment. By asking God for forgiveness for our errors,
we will receive his love and blessing, and become purified,
renewed, and come into conscious at-one-ment with Spirit.
With this Truth fixed in our consciousness we can fear-
lessly attack the thought of the " unpardonable sin" of which
we hear a great deal. "The unpardonable sin" mentioned
in the Scriptures is the sin against the Holy Ghost. This,
however, is unpardonable only as we allow it to be. Our
resistance of the Holy Spirit keeps us from receiving the
love of the Spirit. If we do not receive this love we can-
not realize it, nor are we able to let it express in us towards
 UNITY 11

our fellow-men. God is always ready and willing to for-

give us our mistakes. It is only when man is not ready to
receive from God this forgiveness that his sin becomes, or
remains, unpardonable.
It is always well to make definite affirmations in all
things. We have considered certain statements which will
help us to overcome the error of misjudgment, so let us now
consider some truths which will help us to quicken our faith
.
in Divine Justice which follows Divine Judgment :
"God is my help in every need. God does my every
hunger feed . "
God is the Spirit of Divine Justice, and he is working
in and through me continually.
"The Divine Law of Justice is now working perfectly
in me towards all people ; and the Divine Law of Justice
is now working perfectly in all people towards me. "
"All things are working together for good" to me.
"No height, nor depth, nor time, nor space can keep
my own away from me.'
"There is plenty for you and for me."
No one can keep that which does not belong to him.
"O, princes of Israel : remove violence and spoil , and
execute judgment and justice. " The starting place in every
reform, or in every change of government must begin with
every individual member of society. Once the individual
is on the path of Truth, then the surrounding community
will be effected. It will not be long before society as a
whole will feel the influence of the individual who is living
the Life of Spirit. What applies to the individual applies
to society, for the latter is made up of the former. " Love
suffereth long, and is kind ; love envieth not ; love vaunteth
not itself, is not puffed up, seeketh not its own ; . . . but
rejoiceth with the Truth " ( I Cor. 13 : 4-6) .

'Tis life whereof our nerves are scant,

Oh, life, not death, for which we pant,
More life and fuller that we want.
-Tennyson.
12 UNITY

ONE LORD, ONE FAITH, ONE BAPTISM

JOHN L. CHESNUTT
[This article is supplemental to that one which appeared in the
April UNITY, beginning on page 272.]
HE object of this article is to call special
attention to certain related facts, often
overlooked, which will enable the sincere,
T unbiased student of Truth to form a com-
prehensive and accurate conclusion as to
what the Bible really teaches on the sub-
ject of baptism. Thus may we " be ready
always to give an answer to every man that asketh a reason
of the hope that is in us" (I Peter 3:15 ) .
Any one who feels himself bound to tradition or creed
should consider that the Spirit of Truth can " guide" one
into the glorious freedom of " all truth" only as far and as
rapidly as one can "bear" it.

"Ye Cannot Serve Two Masters"

When "speaking the truth in love" Paul informed
the Ephesians that, standing in the Light as he stood, he
perceived that there is but " one Lord, one faith, and one
baptism" (Eph. 2:15 ; 4:4, 5) .
Evidently it would be a mistake for a Christian to
attempt to believe in, and to divide his love between two
Lords ; but it is no less a mistake to divide his faith between
two baptisms, for the one Lord and his one baptism require
undivided, wholehearted love and faith, hence the Christian
cannot acceptably serve two Lords nor two baptisms.
Therefore any faith placed in a baptism, other than the
"one baptism," is misplaced confidence, sure to be disap-
pointed finally.

Which Is the "One Baptism?"

When the ecclesiastical scholars of his day asked
John the Baptist why he baptized, if he was not the Christ,
the explained that the Christ would baptize with the Holy
 UNITY 13

Spirit- not with water as John did ( John 1 : 25-33 ; Luke

3:15, 16 ; Mark 1 : 8 ; Matt 3:11 ) .
From this it is evident that the one baptism adminis-
tered by John was with water, but the one baptism to be
administered by Jesus Christ was with the Holy Spirit.
Now, the important question is, Which of these two
baptisms is the one baptism essential to the Christian ; which
is the one baptism which Paul, the apostle to us Gentiles,
tells us belongs with, and must accompany the "one Lord
and the one faith"?
A natural and most simple conclusion is, that the " one
baptism," essential to disciples of the "one Lord," is that
Lord's own baptism, with which he promised to baptize his
disciples who exercised the " one faith."
Just before his ascension Jesus said to his disciples :
"John baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Spirit not many days hence" (Acts 1 : 4, 5 ).
Evidently the "one Lord" considered his " one baptism "
essential to disciples possessing the " one faith. "
When It Began
Jesus said there had not been a " greater prophet than
John the Baptist ; but he that is least in the kingdom of
heaven is greater" than John ( Matt 11:11 ; Luke 7:28 ) .
This indicates that John the baptist had not entered
the " kingdom of heaven ; " i. e. , had not entered into that
conscious unification with the Holy Spirit which is effected
only by the baptism with the Holy Spirit, the reason being
that the baptism with the Holy Spirit had not then begun,
and even the apostles had to "tarry" for it (Luke 24:49 ;
Acts 1 : 4-8 ; 2:17, 18 ; John 7:39 ) .
The "one Lord" began to administer his " one bap-
tism" on the day of Pentecost ; therefore, following that
date, disciples should discontinue John's baptism with water,
and accept the "one baptism" coming from the " one Lord,"
for otherwise they will be holding two baptisms.
Baptism with Water Divides into Sects
Paul beseeches us to " keep the unity of the Spirit" by
holding to the " one Lord, one faith, and one baptism'
 14 UNITY

(Eph. 4 : 1-13 ) , but instead of unity among Christians we

find the church divided into numerous sects differing as to
the value and mode of administering baptism with water,
each one refusing membership to candidates who will not
conform to its accepted mode, etc.
When Paul saw the divisions caused by baptism with
water he " thanked God" he had baptized so few, and
ceased to administer it, thereafter holding to the " one Lord,
one faith, and one baptism" ( I Cor. 1 : 10-17 ; Eph. 2:15 ;
4:5 ; Col. 2:14, 20) .
Each of these sects claims that the Bible commands
the administration of baptism with water, and each one in-
sists that its particular mode is the correct one. Inasmuch
as these differing sects thus base their claims upon certain
Bible texts, this article will call particular attention to what
those texts actually teach, or do not teach, on this subject.

How Theories are "Proved"

The doctrinal theories as to mode, etc. , held by one

sect, conflict with or contradict the theories held by other
sects ; nevertheless each appears to prove by the Bible
that its particular theory is the only correct one. This con-
dition has led many to say, " Oh, you can prove anything
by the Bible!"
That depends altogether upon what you accept as
"proof. " It is true that some do separate sentences and
parts of sentences from their proper connections, and put
them together so that they will read as desired , in order to
"prove" some theory.
Jesus Christ and his apostles " spake as they were
moved by the Holy Spirit, " but you can " choke off" either
of them, in the middle of a message, or wherever it suits
your purpose, and thus make them appear to say just what
you want said, even to contradict their real message.
God " spake by the mouth of his holy prophets, " but
if you will " gag" them at just the right place in their mes-
sages you can make them appear to prove just what you
 UNITY 15

want proved, however untrue it may be. But you can do

likewise with Shakespeare's writings, or with other books
of considerable size.
By adding just one word- water-to certain texts
containing the word baptism, you can make the Bible claim
cverything, from repentance to eternal salvation, as a reward
for baptism with water. Nevertheless, when complete illum-
ination has come, all such will see that they have " wrested
the Scriptures to their own destruction " ( II Peter 3:16) .
But the wise truth seeker does not want that sort of
"proof" ; he honestly asks, "What does the Bible teach ?"
Finding that, he frankly accepts or rejects.
The true messages of the Bible will be understood so
far as they are illuminated by the Spirit which inspired them.
This article is addressed to those who honestly, bravely
want to know the Truth.
In order to establish their claims for baptism with
water some sects go outside the Bible to the traditions and
writings of ancient " church fathers, " so prevalent after the
healing power manifested in the Spirit- endowed apostolic
church began to wane and when the gloom of the ritualistic.
"dark ages" began to spread. They find insufficient
"proof" among the writers of the New Testament , but they
have little difficulty in proving the prevalence of their
doctrines after the power, conferred by the baptism with the
Holy Spirit, had vanished from the church.
But let us turn from the ritualism of the dark ages ,
when they sought life in types and shadows, and point sin-
cere seekers to the glorious Light and Power manifested
in Jesus Christ, and in his apostles, who were led by the
Holy Spirit, as they could " bear it, " into " all truth. "

"God Is Not the Author of Confusion" (I Cor. 14:33 )

Baptism with water has been a source of contention

and confusion and division since the days of John the Bap-
tist (John 4 : 1-3 ; I Cor. 1 : 10-17) . The contention and
confusion as to mode has increased, as men have turned
their attention from Jesus Christ's transforming baptism.
16 UNITY

with the Holy Spirit to the powerless, ceremonial baptism

with water.
One sect sprinkles, another pours, another immerses ;
one sect immerses once, another three times ; one immerses
forward, another backward ; some in one name, others in
three names ; some immerse only in running water, others in
lakes and ponds, and still others in cisterns in the church ;
there are other differences too numerous to mention.
Those sects which reject sprinkling and pouring insist
that only immersion can be baptism because a meaning of
the original Greek word rendered " baptism" is " immersion. "
The meaning of the original Greek word may be im-
portant, but it is even more important to know how the
writers of the New Testament understood and used the
word. Let us " Stand fast therefore in the liberty where-
with Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again
with the yoke of bondage" to ceremonial ordinances (Acts
15:10 ; Gal. 5 : 1 ; Col. 2 : 14-23 ) . There is more in the
real baptism than mere immersion.
Paul would not have us ignorant that the Israelites
"were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea"
(I Cor. 10 : 1 , 2 ) . He also indicates the mode, for he
says the cloud passed over them-they were thus baptized
unto Moses in the cloud (Ex. 14:19, 20, 27) ; they passed
through the sea dry shod-they were thus baptized unto
Moses in the sea ( Ex. 14:22 , 29) .
Inspiration informs us also that before the sea was
opened the cloud passed over the Israelites, going from
before them to their rear and remaining thus between them
and the Egyptians all that night, until the Israelites had
passed through the sea (Ex. 14 : 19-27) . Evidently the
Israelites were not immersed , neither in the cloud nor in the
sea. If only immersion is baptism then the Egyptians were
baptized in the sea on this occasion, but none of them sur-
vived to report benefit, as all were drowned ( Ex. 14:28 ,
29) .
In the passing over of the cloud, separating the
Egyptians from the Israelites, the latter were baptized unto
 UNITY 17

Moses; in passing through the sea, which closed again at

daybreak, separating the Egyptians from the Israelites, the
latter were baptized unto Moses. Unquestionably here
were two baptisms accomplished , one in the cloud and one
in the sea, without immersing the recipients in either element.
Baptism with the Holy Spirit
Just before his ascension Jesus said to his disciples :
"John baptized with water ; but ye shall be baptized with
the Holy Spirit not many days hence" (Acts 1 : 5) .
The mode of baptism with the Holy Spirit will be-
come evident by reference to the following texts :
The twelve apostles , and apparently the disciples num-
bering more than one hundred ( Acts 1 : 14-26 ) , were bap-
tized with the Holy Spirit as Jesus had promised, on the
day of Pentecost.
In describing this baptism Luke says : "And there ap-
peared unto them cloven tongues like as of fire, and it sat
upon each of them. And they were all filled with the Holy
Spirit and began to speak with other tongues, as the Spirit
gave them utterance " (Acts 2 : 3, 4 ).
Note that they were filled with the Holy Spirit. Peter
states that this baptism of the Holy Spirit is the fulfillment
of the prophecy wherein Joel said : " And it shall come to
pass in the last days, saith God, I will pour out of my
Spirit upon all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall
prophesy, and your young men shall see visions and your
old men shall dream dreams : and on my servants and on my
handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my Spirit ;
and they shall prophesy " (Acts 2:17, 18 ) .
Note that the Holy Spirit was poured out upon these
disciples.
When Cornelius and his kinsmen and near friends
(Acts 10:24) were baptized with the Holy Spirit the
record states : "While Peter yet spake these words the
Holy Spirit fell on all them which heard the word. . .
on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy
Spirit, for they heard them speak with tongues and magnify
God" (Acts 10 : 44-46 ; Gal . 3 : 2-5 , 14) .
18 UNI
TY

In describing this event Peter says : "And as I began

to speak, the Holy Spirit fell on them, as on us at the be-
ginning. Then remembered I the word of the Lord, how
he said, John indeed baptized with water ; but ye shall be
baptized with the Holy Spirit. . . . God gave them the
like gift as he did unto us, who believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ" (Acts 11 : 14-17).
Note that the Holy Spirit was poured out upon these
believers, it fell on them, they received it, and they were
filled with it.
When the Samaritans had believed the preaching of
Philip who was empowered to perform cures, but did not
administer the baptism with the Holy Spirit (Acts 8 : 6, 7) ,
the apostles sent Peter and John to these Samaritan be-
lievers, "Who, when they were come down, prayed for
them, that they might receive the Holy Spirit : for as yet he
was fallen on none of them. . . . Then laid they their
hands on them and they received the Holy Spirit. . . .
Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles ' hands
the Holy Spirit was given" (Acts 8 : 14-19 ) .
Note that the Holy Spirit was given through the
prayer and laying on of hands by the apostles, and that it
fell on them and they received it (Heb. 2 : 4 ; I Peter 1:12 ).
Paul found twelve believers at Ephesus who answered
his question much as some disciples in this day would likely
answer it : "He said unto them, Have ye received the Holy
Spirit since ye believed? And they said unto him, We
have not so much as heard whether there be any Holy
Spirit" (Acts 19 : 2 ) .
But these Ephesians wanted to be baptized with the
Holy Spirit, "And when Paul laid his hands upon them,
the Holy Spirit came on them ; and they spake with tongues
and prophesied" ( Acts 19 : 6) , just as in the preceding in-
stances where believers were baptized with the Holy Spirit.
Note that the Holy Spirit came on them, they received it,
and spake with tongues and prophesied, as did others who
were filled with it (Acts 15 : 7-11 ; 11:24 ; 9:17, 18 ; 21 :-
8, 9 ; 6 : 3-6) .
 UNITY 19

Peter declares that this promise of the poured out

Spirit, this baptism with the Holy Spirit beginning on Pen-
tecost (John 7:38 , 39 ; 14:17, 26 ; 11:15 , 16) , is to
"all flesh" ; "for the promise is unto you, and to your chil-
dren, and to all that are afar off" (Acts 2:17 , 33 , 39) .
In no case where believers were baptized with the
Holy Spirit is it stated that they were immersed in the Holy
Spirit ; if there was immersion it must have been the result
of pouring, and apparently the pouring fell as a sprinkle ;
for Joel said that the Holy Spirit, which Jesus called " living
water," should be poured out upon all flesh ; Isaiah said
Jesus Christ would sprinkle many nations ( Isa. 52:15 ) ;
Ezekiel, speaking for God, said, "Then will I sprinkle clean
water [ Living Water] upon you, and ye shall be clean.
A new heart also will I give you. And I will put my Spirit
within you" ( Ezek. 36 : 25-29 ) ; and Paul said we should
have "our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience " (Heb.
9:14, 19 ; 10 : 16-22 ) . Possibly all three " modes " are
used consecutively in the baptism with the Holy Spirit, after
which the recipient is filled with the Spirit.

Mode vs. Effect

Attention is thus called to mode chiefly to " break"

the hard and fast "yoke of bondage " ( Isa. 58 : 6 ; Acts
15:10 ; Gal . 5 : 1 ; Heb. 9:10 ; Col. 2 : 4 ) to ceremonial
formality, thus freeing the many who through fear of eternal.
damnation are forced beneath the water, looking for " re-
mission of sins" and "salvation. "
The mode is possibly the most important thing about
baptism with water ; but the important thing about the bap-
tism with the Holy Spirit is the cleansing and renewing and
power endueing which it effects in the recipient. The rit-
ualist insists upon form or mode ; the spiritual upon effect:
the effect of baptism with the Holy Spirit is a new creature,
"partaking of the divine nature" ( II Cor. 5:17 ; II Peter
1 :4) .
If baptism in water is the " one baptism," the believer
must listen to the jangling voices of the various warring sects,
20 UNITY

in order to select from the many modes; if the baptism with

the Holy Spirit is the " one baptism, " the believer mani-
festing the "one faith" may trust the mode to the " one
Lord" the transformation effected being the important
thing.
By adding the word water to most of the texts con-
taining the word baptism, the zealous ritualist has credited
baptism in water with the cleansing, transforming and
quickening work which only the Holy Spirit can do, thus
robbing the Holy Spirit and greatly magnifying the im-
portance of baptism with water. Let us avoid that "form
of Godliness" which lacks " the power thereof" ( II Tim.
3 :5) .
What Constitutes Spiritual Baptism ?
It seems to be generally supposed that being filled
with the Holy Spirit is practically the same as being bap-
tized with it. An exceedingly important difference will
become evident by considering the facts mentioned below.
The necessity for the transformation effected by the bap-
tism with the Holy Spirit will also become more evident.
John the Baptist was filled with the Holy Spirit, but
he had not received that transformation and reciprocal uni-
fication which ushers one into the " kingdom of heaven" ;
this is indicated by Jesus when he said that the least in the
kingdom was greater than John ; evidently John was not
then in the "kingdom of heaven, " the reason being shown
under the heading, "When It Began."
Apparently, under the old dispensation, some were
filled with the Holy Spirit temporarily, for a specific pur-
pose, without receiving that spiritual transformation and
mutual blending, which is consummated by unification be-
tween the human and divine, in baptism with the Holy Spirit;
in that baptism only is it possible to attain that degree of
mutual in-ness expressed in Jesus ' words, "I in you, and
ye in me."
On one occasion when Saul was seeking David to
murder him, the Holy Spirit came upon Saul, temporarily,
so that he prophesied (I Sam. 19:10, 20-24).
 UNITY 21

Balaam was a soothsayer intriguing to ensnare the Is-

raelites, but the Holy Spirit inspired him, temporarily, to
deliver a remarkable prophecy ( Num. 22 : 6, 7, 12 , 17 ;
23:23 ; 24 : 1 , 2 , 16-19 ; 31:16 ; II Peter 2:15 ; Rev.
2:14) .
The Holy Spirit enabled Peter to perform certain
marvelous cures before he was converted ( Luke 22:32 ) —
before he had quit lying and swearing ( Matt. 26:74 ) —but
the baptism with the Holy Spirit on Pentecost made Peter
a new man—a new creature in Christ Jesus.
From these facts it is evident that it is necessary, not
only that the Holy Spirit be in the individual, but that the
individual abide in the Holy Spirit, for their mutual in-ness
constitutes the reciprocal unification which Jesus prayed for
(John 14:20 ; 15 : 4-7, 26) .
One must be born into the kingdom of heaven. That
partaking of, and unification with the Divine Nature, which
is effected in the baptism with the Holy Spirit, is the con-
summation of the cleansing , renewing, regenerating and
quickening work of the Holy Spirit by which the individual
is made a new creature, a son of God ; he receives the
Holy Spirit because he has become a son ( Gal . 4 : 6 ) . In
the " kingdom of heaven" established by Jesus, the "temple"
of God is first cleansed and renewed, reformed and rebuilt,
and then filled.
One may perceive the promptings of the Holy Spirit
operating within to convince and convert, and to inspire with
love, joy and faith, but one is permanently benefited thereby
only so far as he believes into and loves this "Word" of
the Holy Spirit, " abiding" in it and letting it fill him, par-
taking of its divine nature, becoming one with it.

Prove All Things, Hold Fast the Good

"Repent and be baptized every one of you, in the

name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall
receive the gift of the Holy Spirit" (Acts 2:38 ) .
Water is not mentioned in this text, but many assume
that it means, " be baptized" with water.
22 UNITY

It is well to note the method by which ritualists attempt

to " explain" how this and other texts mean " baptized with
water," for invariably they " explain" that the text means
what it does not say, and does not mean certain things which
it does say.
For instance : This text does not say, " baptized in
water," but they " explain" that it means " water" ; this
text does say that the baptism it refers to is " for the re-
mission of sins," but this is " explained" so as to deny it,
for any thoughtful person having a true conception of what
"remission of sins" is, knows, either by experience or ob-
servation, that dipping in water does not remit sins.
Again : In one place Peter says, " Baptism doth now
save us ( I Peter 3:21 ) . This text does not say, “baptism
in water," but the ritualist " explains" that it means water ;
this text does say that the baptism it refers to " doth now
save us," but the ritualist " explains " this so as to deny it,
for any one having a true conception of that spiritual trans-
formation which is salvation, knows that dipping in water
does not and cannot save us.
Thus the ritualist must " explain" a text up to make it
mean water, and then because it claims too much for water
he must "explain" it down enough to fit his creed, or to
make it appear more believable. In order to make these
texts seem to advocate baptism with water it is necessary
thus to add the word water and to " explain away," more
or less, of what the text plainly claims for the baptism it
truly refers to. One who wants the whole truth will desire
to avoid such " explanations. "
In Acts 2:38 Peter did not specify the element in
which "every one" of us is commanded to " be baptized,"
but as " remission of sins " and the reception of the Holy
Spirit depend upon our having this baptism, it is exceedingly
important to know which baptism is referred to. We will
call attention to a few facts which will assist in forming a
logical conclusion on the subject. To risk our salvation by
merely assuming that this passage means water would be
unwise ; evidently if we would prove that this text means
 UNITY 23

baptism in water, we must seek a text which definitely claims

for baptism in water what this passage claims for the bap-
tism it refers to.
This text claims that the baptism it refers to is " for
the remission of sins. " Careful search will reveal the fol-
lowing points :
1. There is not one Bible text which promises " re-
mission of sins" to any one baptized with water.
2. There is not one text which makes baptism in
water a condition to or an aid in receiving remission of sins.
3. That baptism in water does not secure nor in-
sure " remission of sins" is evident from the fact that Simon
was apparently baptized with water, but plainly his sins
were not remitted, for Peter said to him : "Thou hast neither
part nor lot in this matter : for thy heart is not right in the
sight of God. . . . For I perceive that thou art in the gall
of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity " (Acts 8 : 13-24 ) .
4. This text promises that those who receive the bap-
tism it refers to " shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit. "
5. There is not one text which promises the Holy
Spirit to one who is baptized with water.
6. That baptism in water does not insure the recep-
tion of the Holy Spirit is evident from the fact that Simon
was apparently baptized with water but did not receive the
Holy Spirit.
7. There is not one text which makes baptism with
water a condition or an aid to receiving the Holy Spirit.
8. That baptism with water is not necessary in order
to receive the Holy Spirit is evident from the fact that
Cornelius, his kinsmen and near friends, received the Holy
Spirit before they were baptized with water (Acts 10 :24-
44) .
9. The twelve Ephesians were apparently baptized
with water as John the Baptist baptized, but they did not
receive the Holy Spirit. Even after they were again bap-
tized with water by Paul they did not receive the Holy
Spirit until after Paul had laid his hands upon them (Acts
18:25, 26; 19:2-7) .
24 UNITY

It was these much-baptized Ephesians whom Paul

found it necessary to inform, later on, that Christ had
"abolished the law of commandments contained in ordi-
nances" ( Eph. 2:15 ) ; that now there was but "one bap-
tism " (ch. 4 : 5 ) ; that the Holy Spirit was ministered unto
them and received, not by works ( ch. 2 : 5 , 8, 9 ) , but
through faith (ch. 1:13 ; Gal. 3 : 2 , 5 , 14 ) ; and that they
were "sealed, " not by baptism in water, but by the Holy
Spirit (Eph. 4:30 ) .
10. The Samaritans were apparently baptized with
water, but they did not receive the Holy Spirit until some
time later, when the apostles Peter and John laid hands on
them. Even Simon could see that the Holy Spirit was
given through laying on of the apostles' hands, and not
through baptism with water (Acts 8 : 15-19 ) .
11. No one can deny that Cornelius, his kinsmen and
near friends were baptized with the Holy Spirit as Jesus
Christ had promised . And no one can deny that they also
received the Holy Spirit before they were baptized with
water. (See Luke 24:47, 49 ; Acts 1 : 5 ; 2: 4, 17, 18,
33, 39 ; 10 : 43-46 ; 11 : 14-18 ; 15 : 7-11 . ) With this in
mind note carefully that according to Acts 2:38 , a baptism
must precede the receiving of the Holy Spirit ; evidently,
therefore, God gave them his baptism with the Holy Spirit
before they received the Holy Spirit ; and man questioningly
gave baptism with water, by the consent of the "astonished"
brethren, after the Holy Spirit was received.
Now, inasmuch as God did it, it is safe to conclude
that the Spiritual baptism which he gave Cornelius and his
kinsmen and near friends, preceding their receiving the Holy
Spirit, is the baptism that should precede ; and it is certainly
self-evident that the baptism with water which man gave
them after the reception of the Holy Spirit, is not the bap-
tism which must precede the reception of the Holy Spirit.
12. Furthermore, in this dispensation, according to
Acts 2:38 , "repentance" and "remission of sins, " in con-
nection with a baptism, must precede the receiving of the
Holy Spirit ; therefore it is evident that Jesus Christ gave
 UNITY 25

Cornelius and his kinsmen and near friends " repentance

and remission of sins" in connection with his baptism with
the Holy Spirit, before they received the Holy Spirit. (See
Acts 5:31 ; 10:43, 47 ; 11:14, 18 ; 15 : 8, 9. ) Evidently,
therefore, baptism with water is not the baptism which the
text (Acts 2:38 ) indicates is essential to, must be in con-
nection with, and must precede the remission of sin and the
reception of the Holy Spirit. Let us seek the baptism of
the Holy Spirit in its divine order, and then will we be
filled with it.
13. There is not one text which definitely promises
anything to anyone as a reward for or as a result of being
baptized with water ; and there is not one text which makes
baptism with water a condition to or an aid in receiving
anything.
14. The texts which claim that benefit is derived
from a baptism do not mention water, and the effects or
benefits which these texts claim for a baptism cannot be de-
rived from nor accomplished by baptism with water; there-
fore the logical conclusion is that when a text indicates that
benefit is derived from a baptism, it cannot refer to bap-
tism with water.
15. If baptism with water were essential, or even
helpful, in securing the remission of sins, or the reception
of the Holy Spirit, we know that Paul, who sought " by all
means to save some, " would have baptized people in water
at every opportunity, but on the contrary, when he saw the
contentions and divisions it caused, he " thanked God" he
had baptized so few, and thereafter preached the " one
Lord, one faith, and one baptism, " insisting that " By one
Spirit are we all baptized into one body" -the Christ-body.
16. If this text ( Acts 2:38 ) is intended to be a
command to be baptized with water in the name of Jesus
Christ, no one in this age obeys it, for in this day all
preachers who practice it baptize " in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. " If this
text is intended to authorize baptism in water it is evident
that Paul did not consider it as authorizing him to so baptize.
26 UNITY

17. If this text (Acts 2:38 ) , commanding a bap-

tism , is intended to command baptism with water, then bap-
tism with water is essential to remission of sins and to the
reception of the Holy Spirit ; it cannot be a command which
may be obeyed or disobeyed, according to how one may
happen to believe, as some have assumed, for the apostle
James informs us that one who keeps the law, except to
break one command , is guilty and liable to the penalty of
the broken law (James 2:10 , 11 ; Matt. 5:19 ) . And
Jesus said, " He that loveth me keepeth my commandments. "
18. Under the old dispensation which consisted of
"various baptisms" (Heb. 9:10 Em. Dia. ) and other
"carnal ordinances, fleshly righteousness, " baptism was
considered a " work" of righteousness (Matt. 3:15 ; Titus
3 :5). Therefore, to receive " remission of sins" as a re-
ward for baptism with water, would be justification by
"works," which cannot be under the Christian dispensation
(Gal. 2 : 16-21 ; 3:11 , 12 ; Eph. 2 : 5 , 8-15 ; Rom. 3:21 ,
28 ; 4:16 ; 11 : 6) .
But "remission of sins" effected in the " baptism with
the Holy Spirit, " which " washes, sanctifies, and justifies in
the name of the Lord Jesus, " is justification by the " grace"
of God, through the " faith" of the believer.
Paul says plainly that the Holy Spirit is received
through faith and not by " works " (Gal. 3 : 2 , 14, 26-28;
Acts 2:33 ; John 7:39 ) .
19. The literal translation of this text is, " be bap-
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus into the remission of
sins " (Acts 2:38 Em. Dia. ) . Only in the baptism with
the Holy Spirit, which "washes, sanctifies and justifies,"
can we be immersed into "remission of sins."
20. If we cannot serve two masters it is evident we
cannot acceptably practice two baptisms, for the " one
Lord" has for us but " one baptism" ; we rob the one bap-
tism- the transforming , all- sufficient baptism- in so far as
we attribute essentiality or merit to baptism with water.
As to what baptism the text refers to, it is logical to
conclude that if " every one" of us must be baptized in the
 UNITY 27

name of Jesus Christ, it should be with his baptism-

the baptism with the Holy Spirit. Any other would be a
mistake which we should discontinue, with increasing light,
as Paul did.

Harmonious Interpretation

Let Peter interpret Peter : A little later, while preach-

ing to about five thousand, Peter said, " Repent and be con-
verted, that your sins may be blotted out, when times of
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord" (Acts
3:19) .
Comparing this text with Acts 2:38 we see that the
first requisite in each is " repentance " ; we see also that the
result to be attained in the first text is " remission of sins,"
and in the second it is " that your sins may be blotted out."
No one will deny that when sins are " blotted out"
they are "remitted" ; therefore, as the result attained in
each text is the same, it is evident that the second requisite
in each text is the same ; for otherwise there would be two
ways of having sins remitted or blotted out. Hence we
may logically conclude that "be baptized," which is the
second requisite in one text, and "be converted, " which is
the second requisite in the other text, mean the same thing.
This makes it plain that the "baptism" referred to in the
one text must be that " one baptism" -the only baptism-
which effects within us that spiritual transformation which
in the other text is called " conversion" -it is that regen-
eration which makes one a new creature, partaking of the
Divine Nature.
This interpretation agrees with Paul's statement that
we are "washed, sanctified, and justified, by the Spirit of
God, in the name of the Lord Jesus. "
None will deny that when one is thus " washed, sancti-
fied and justified, in the name of Jesus Christ, by the Holy
Spirit," in the baptism which actually converts, he is pre-
pared to " receive the Holy Spirit, " as promised in one
text, or to receive "refreshing from the presence of the
Lord," as promised in the other. The Holy Spirit is the
28 UNITY

"comforter, renewer and quickener," coming from the pres-

ence of God, in the name of the Lord Jesus, which truly
"refreshes" us, as an ever-flowing fountain of life, forever
quenching our thirst (John 7 : 37-39 ; 14 : 16-26 ; Titus 3 :-
5 , 6 ; Rom. 8 : 11-26) .

The Great Commission

"Go ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing

them in the name of the Father, and of the Son and of the
Holy Spirit" (Matt. 28:19 ) .
This text is called the "Great Commission, " and it
is generally assumed that it authorized the apostles, and all
preachers since, to baptize with water.
If it was intended to be a command to baptize with
water, there is not even one pasage in the Bible which indi-
cates that any of the apostles or early evangelists ever
obeyed it ; and there is unquestionable evidence that in every
case where they baptized with water they disobeyed this
(assumed) command ; for while this text plainly commands
the apostles to baptize in three names, in every recorded
case where the apostles and evangelists baptized with water
they baptized in one name.
The ritualistic preachers of this day baptize with water
in those three names, assuming authority from this text for
the practice, though it does not mention water ; but the fact
that not one of the apostles ever baptized with water in these
three names, but always in one name, proves conclusively
that they did not accept this text as a command to baptize
in three names with water. Evidently the present- day
preachers are mistaken, else the apostles were.
If this text means "baptize" in water, as generally
assumed, then Philip disobeyed it, for he baptized with
water in one name (Acts 8 : 12-16 ) ; Peter disobeyed it
(Acts 10:48 ) ; and Paul disobeyed it (Acts 19 :5 ; I Cor.
1 : 13-16) .
Some present-day advocates seek to " explain" the
practice of the apostles by saying that as the Father, Son
and Holy Spirit are all one in Jesus Christ, therefore, to
 UNITY 29

baptize in the name of the Lord Jesus is the same as to bap-

tize in the three names. Such "logic " proves too much, for
if all three are in Christ Jesus, and he is in you as he is in
the true Christian, then to baptize in your name would be
the same as to baptize in the three names, for all three are
in you .

Paul Not Sent to Baptize with Water

If this text was intended to be a command to baptize

with water, Paul was free from it ; it did not commission
him to baptize with water, and it may not commission the
thousands of others who assume to be authorized by it (I
Cor. 1 : 13-17) . If present-day preachers would "thank
God" and cease to baptize with water, what a tangle of
"contention" and confusion and division would cease, and
by true unity in the "one baptism" the church could " keep
the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace" (Eph. 4 : 3-5 ) .
Some have imagined that Paul's time was too valuable
to spend in baptizing with water, and that, therefore, God
may have relieved him from a " commission" to baptize with
water, and sent an assistant to do such baptizing, but such
a theory cannot "hold water, " for it does not abolish the
reason for which Paul ceased to baptize with water. (See
I Cor. 1 : 10-15 ; Gal . 1 : 6,7 ; Col. 2:14 , 20 ; Eph. 2:15. )
In Mark's account of the "commission" he reports
Jesus as saying, "He that believeth and is baptized shall be
saved" ( Mark 16 : 15-20) . Simon " believed and was bap-
tized" with water ( Acts 8 : 13-23 ) , but he was not " saved,"
for Peter said his " heart was not right," and he was still
in " the bondage of iniquity. " But none will deny that one
is saved who believes and is baptized with the Holy Spirit,
which washes, sanctifies, and justifies , regenerating and
transforming one into a new creature, partaking of the Di-
vine Nature.
The signs of power which Mark says should follow
the baptized believers did not follow baptism in water
(Acts 8 : 12-19 ; 19 : 2-6 ) ; but these signs, which are the
"gifts" and "fruits" of the Spirit, did follow the baptism
30 UNITY

with the Holy Spirit (Acts 2 :4, 17 ; 8:18 ; 10:46 ; 11 :-

15, 16; 19 : 6 ; I Cor. 12 : 1-13) .
Baptized into Power
The Revised Version and the literal translation of the
Emphatic Diaglot translate this text " baptizing [ or im-
mersing] them into the name of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Spirit."
The word " name" means " authority, power, or na-
ture." Experience and observation prove that immersion
in water does not and cannot immerse one into the author-
ity, nor power, nor nature " of the Father, and of the Son,
and of the Holy Spirit. " But baptism with the Holy Spirit
is immersion into the power and authority of the Father,
Son and Holy Spirit, and it is a partaking of the divine
"nature," by unity with it, as is shown in the passages re-
ferred to above.
As to what "baptism" is referred to in this Great
Commission, one may find in Luke and John additional
facts which will assist in forming a logical conclusion.
According to Luke's account of the " commission"
(Luke 24 :47-49 ; Acts 1 : 2-5 ) , Jesus commanded the
apostles to tarry in Jerusalem until they were endued with
power to execute the " commission. "
These apostles had previously cured the sick (Matt.
10 : 1-8 ) , and they had previously baptized with water
(John 1:35 , 37 ; 4 : 2 ) , therefore it is evident they did not
need to " tarry" for additional power in order to baptize
with water, nor to effect cures.
Luke informs us also that these apostles were to tarry
for the "baptism with the Holy Spirit" (Acts 1 : 5 ) , which
began on the day of Pentecost. That baptism endued the
apostles with a power never before possessed by them, that
through the laying of the apostles' hands upon believers, the
Holy Spirit was poured out upon them, baptizing and filling
them. This was one of the " greater works" than Jesus did,
which he promised they should do (John 14 : 10-26) .
That they exercised this power is plainly stated in passages
previously cited.
 UNITY 31

Partaking of the Divine Nature and Power

It is objected by some that this text ( Matt. 28:18,
19 ) cannot intend to commission the apostles to baptize
with the Holy Spirit, because man, they say, cannot baptize
with the Holy Spirit.
Neither can man of himself cast out devils, cure the
sick, the lame and the blind and raise the dead, but ac-
cording to Matthew ( ch. 10 : 1-8 ; 28:20 ) and Mark ( ch.
16: 17-20) Jesus commissioned his apostles to do all these
things, and the record is that they performed them.
In John's record of this " commission" he states that
when Jesus commanded the apostles to receive the Holy
Spirit (not yet given in baptism but to be received on Pen-
tecost [ John 7:39 ] ) , he thereby endued them with power
to " remit sins" also (John 20 : 21-23 ) .
It is generally assumed in this day, as well as in Jesus'
time, that man cannot remit sins. To such, Jesus said :
"Which is easier, to say [ with effect] , Thy sins are for-
given, or Arise and walk? " ( Em. Dia. ) . He then proved
his invisible power to remit sins , by exercising his power to
cure the palsy , which power they could see was manifested
( Matt. 9 : 2-8 ) . Evidently Jesus remitted sins and effected
cures with equal ease, by the same power-the Holy Spirit
(Luke 11:20 ) .
But even Jesus said, " The Son can do nothing of him-
self" (John 5:19 ; 8:28 ) ; " the Father that dwelleth in me ,
he doeth the works" (John 14:10) .
When commissioning the apostles Jesus said : “ All
power is given unto me-go ye therefore. " He possessed
the power to baptize with the Holy Spirit, at the appointed
time, and told them to tarry until they were endued with
the promised power, which was to enable them to perform
the works Jesus had performed and even greater works.
The baptism and reception of the Holy Spirit, through the
laying of the apostles' hands upon believers , was their great-
est work. The baptism and reception of the Holy Spirit is
the "work" which fits and empowers one for the highest
works, for in the Holy Spirit is the source of all power.
32 UNITY

"Concerning spiritual gifts , brethren, I would not have

you ignorant," said Paul ( I Cor. 12 : 1-31 ; ch. 13 ; 14 : 1 ;
Eph. 4 : 8-13 ) .

The "One Baptism" Essential

In the above study we find that it was the Holy Spirit

which effected in the disciples that marvelous transforma-
tion called regeneration, thereby remitting or blotting out
sins, " washing, sanctifying, and justifying " ; that the Holy
Spirit worked in the " name of the Lord Jesus," baptizing
them into the Christ-body, filling them with the Divine
Nature (wisdom, love and faith) , and endowing them with
the divine power to heal the sick, raise the dead, remit sins,
and confer the Holy Spirit.
Thus we may see that it was the Spirit which baptized
them in the name of Jesus Christ into the remission of sins,
after which they were filled with it, and that it was the
Spirit which baptized them into the name, or nature and
power, of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy
Spirit. When thus interpreted, the " Great Commission"
(Matt. 28:19 ) and the " Great Promise" (Acts 2:38,
39) harmonize clearly.
"Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind."

We are coming to see that penalty is not external pen-

alty inflicted by a governor for crime perpetrated. The
law is in ourselves ; the disease and disorder are in our-
selves ; and the penalty is in ourselves. We are coming
to see that every sin comes back to plague the sinner.
Every man flagellates himself. No God in heaven nor
devil in hell is needed to kindle the fire that is not quenched
or to breed the worm that dieth not. Every man kindles
the fire and breeds the worm in his own soul. This is not
new. The old Greek tragedians saw it, and wrought it
into their tragedies. Dante saw it and reported it in the
story of the Inferno. Shakespeare saw it and revealed it
in "Macbeth" and "Othello. " Browning and Tennyson
have seen and interpreted it.-Dr. Lyman Abbot.
 UNITY 33

THE DELUSIONS OF IGNORANT THOUGHT

CHARLES FILLMORE

"The man that wandereth out of the way of understanding shall

remain in the congregation of the dead."
E live in a world of unknown forces, and
the greatest and most potent of them all
W is the force of man's thought. Some of
the simple laws of mind acting on matter
are generally accepted, but there is no
comprehension of the power of thought
to produce organic changes in the body.
The average doctor will not admit that thought can make
disease. He will allow that it can simulate sickness, but
that beyond this it has no power. Yet there are members
of the medical profession who, through curiosity, or a
desire to know, are finding that thought, under the names
of mesmerism, hypnotism and suggestion, is responsible for
physical conditions far beyond the limits which they had put
upon it.
One eminent scientist says : " Perhaps the most marvel-
ous case, which I am satisfied is true, is that of a half
paralyzed woman in Austria, whose experience at the
hands of unscrupulous students did more than anything else
to cause the passage of the anti-hypnotism law in that coun-
try. It was found that the paralysis of one side of her
body could be transferred by hypnotism to the opposite
side. The students tried such experiments as these : They
took a branding iron which bore the letter r, and, placing it
against her shoulder, told her it was red-hot. A deeply
burned scar, showing the impress of the letter r, appeared
spontaneously on her opposite shoulder. A key, which they
said was hot, was placed against her breast. A scar, being
the impress of a key, appeared on the opposite breast. It
was so severe that the skin contracted badly out of shape
by it."
34 UNITY

Remember, these are not, to you, the theoretical state-

ments of one who has seen behind the illusion through
spiritual discernment, and whose word you are asked to
take unsupported by proof, but they are the demonstrated,
visible exhibitions of this universal mortal thought at its
work in the world of illusion.
These conditions which the hypnotizer so quickly pro-
duces are not temporary in their nature, as many suppose,
but it is demonstrated by citation of abundant evidence,
that among the physical effects of hypnotism are these :
The production of either catalepsy or lethargy in part or
the whole of the body ; the paralyzation of individual or
combined muscles ; the extinction of faculty in one or both,
at will, of paired organs ; the control, perversion or dead-
ening of each of the senses separately, or of all together ;
the causing of either insensibility to pain or increased sen-
sibility ; governing the respiratory and vascular systems, and
producing astonishing effects on digestion, nutrition, tem-
perature, secretions and local tissues. So far does this
physical influence extend that the hypnotized person may
be made, simply by suggestion, to experience from pure
water all the effects of a deadly poison ; and injuries, even
severe burns , blisters and bleeding wounds, are actually
created by mere suggestion during hypnosis.
The foregoing examples of what may be done with
hypnotism or mesmerism, are but faint illustrations of its po-
tency in deluding the human mind . The races of earth
are today deep in this hypnotized condition. They are
hypnotized by the impersonal thought that pervades and
weighs down our mental atmosphere like dense clouds ;
hypnotized by thoughts inherited from ancestry, and are
constantly hypnotizing one another because of their igno-
rance of the power of thought.
The only escape from this condition is through recogni-
tion of its nothingness, and denial of its power. As shown
by the numerous examples above quoted, it is a mere con-
dition of belief, a delusion in which all join hands and
help to deepen. One remarkable instance is quoted where
 UNITY 35

the subject was caused to believe that there was a portrait

on a particular piece of blank cardboard, which he there-
after always saw there ; and yet more surprising, the subject
saw the same portrait upon a photograph of that particular
card-blank to all other eyes-selecting it from among
seemingly duplicate photographs made from the other blank
cards. Could a more convincing proof be produced in
confirmation of the claim that these things of sense are not
reality, but simply conception or belief about them.
Every time we admit that we are poor, sick or unhappy,
or that matter has any control over us whatever, we add
just that amount of force to the great delusion. These
things are not the creations of God, but the delusion of
sense, and man can only free himself from them by look-
ing to the real-the Divine center of his soul. By con-
stantly looking within and perpetually seeking for the Good,
this Divine life will flow into his consciousness and put out
or erase the delusions with which his false conceptions have
surrounded him. It is the mission of Practical Christianity
to teach man how to do this most effectively, by coming
into harmony with the Divine-the only real power.
For all about us, though unseen by mortal eyes, is
God's world of beauty and perfection. No inharmony exists
there ; no sin, no poverty, no death. This world of the
good is the only reality. It is the all, and these apparent
conditions of vice and iniquity, of which the senses tell us ,
are as motes floating in the sunlight. The One Principle
of Perfection holds its steady equipoise as the all; the im-
perfection is to it as the error to the mathematical rule.
Its nature does not provide for errors, though they ap-
pear to multiply indefinitely, through an ignorant manip-
ulation of the figures which symbolize, though form no
part of it. It, as the rule, is not thereby effected, nor do
the errors form in any way a portion of its reality, which
by its very nature cannot be aught but accuracy , exact
demonstration of Truth, in perfect, harmonious relations,
thus working the problem to its only correct solution , uni-
versal happiness to all creatures.
36 UNITY

"God is not the author of confusion, but peace, " said

the spiritually-wise Paul, and in our day Emerson ex-
presses the same truth in detail when he says : "Existence
or God is not a relation or a part, but the whole. Being
is the vast affirmative, excluding negation, self-balanced,
and swallowing up all relations, parts and times within
itself. Nature, truth, virtue, are the influx from thence.
Vice is the absence or departure of the same. Nothing,
falsehood, may indeed stand as the great night or shade
on which as a background the living universe paints itself
forth; but no fact is begotten by it, it cannot work, for it
is not. It cannot work any good ; it cannot work any
harm. "
It is man's province to choose whether he shall live in
this eternal realm of God, or in the chaotic and ever chang-
ing mists of confused mortality. By his word or thought
he decides where he will reside , for " death and life are in
the power of the tongue, and they that love it shall eat
the fruit thereof. " "Deny thyself and follow me, " says
Christ, or Truth, and the only denial is by the word. God
is the word and the word is God, according to John, and
that word is the life of man. There are no words but
true words ; the words of error are like snowflakes that
float out of their time into the sunlight of spring, where they
whirl in a maze of confusion for a moment, and then
disappear.
When the potency of man's thought is understood the
origin of the devil of theology is accounted for. The animal
man separates himself in belief from the one Being of the
universe, and from this originates the widespread delusion
of a principle opposed to the All-Good . To believe that
God and man are two separate and distinct entities is to
pave the way for a kingdom opposed to that of God, or a
ruling power occupying the same domain with the all.
When this error gains a foothold with man, he unconscious-
ly invests his environment with a principle opposed to the
Good, and by the power of his word peoples it with phan-
toms. A true concept of unity- oneness- will quickly
 UNITY 37

erase the devil idea from the world of illusion. God is

man, and the real, spiritual man is God-there cannot be
two entities in the universe. Strict logic demonstrates the
truth of this statement to the intellect, but a fuller, more
complete demonstration comes to him who sweeps the gamut
of his soul with the immortal thoughts of divinity.
Man has deemed it a sacrilege to make this mighty claim
of oneness with the primal cause, but the time now is
when this triumphant shout shall go up from the throats
of a mighty host. Jesus Christ said it often, and demon-
strated its truth in his life. He showed evil to be non est,
when God was recognized as the all, and who recognizes
God as all but God himself? When a down-trodden,
devil-ridden people make that recognition, they will spring
into freedom, power and glory in a day. Freedom from
the idea of evil will be followed by freedom from all coer-
cive rule on any plane of existence. Empires and king-
doms will dissolve as mist before the sunlight ; social dis-
tinctions will fade into forgetfulness, and Mammon will sur-
render his kingdom. For this one idea of separateness is
the foundation of all these iniquitious conditions of our
civilization. Standing armies, millions strong, are now
equipped and ready at a moment's notice to form lines of
battle against neighbors, from whom they are divided by
that idea of separateness that has grown out of a dual con-
ception of divinity. Capital and labor stand on the nether
side of a dead line which they claim can only be crossed
through the shedding of blood. The thought of separate-
ness has gone out into the world with such a strong belief
of reality that it threatens to disintegrate the planet itself,
for it is not confined to the visible forms, but has its princi-
palities in the unseen. So strong a hold has it on the minds
of men that when they cut loose from it in one direction,
it fastens itself upon them in an equally destructive shape
somewhere else. The time was when the religious world
rioted in this belief in evil, and it was concentrated into a
destructive personality with hoofs and horns. Men, wo-
men and children were made mental and physical wrecks
38 UNITY

through graphic descriptions of the horribly destructive

power of this awful being.
But there came upon the stage of life fearless ones
who refused to be hypnotized by the wild ravings of devil-
intoxicated men, and they boldy denied that any such be-
ing was in existence. As they were not instantly para-
lyzed or struck to the earth for their supposed blasphemy,
weaker ones were inspired to cast aside the crushing doc-
trine, until denial has about destroyed the reputed exist-
ence of his Satanic Majesty. His place of abode with the
ridiculously fragile pavement and backwoods method of
roasting has also fallen into disgrace, since man's intelli-
gence has been awakened to a point where it refuses to
believe that even a devil of ordinary ability would put up
with such crude methods of punishment. Mortal man,
still hypnotized by the devil of vengeance, now kills his
transgressors of the law with electricity, and he scorns to
longer worship a prince of darkness who has no method
superior to the slow roast.
Yet man has not profited as he should from the lesson
which the denial of a personal devil should have taught
him . The whole race was in a state of quaking fear, be-
cause a few unwise men vehemently declared that the
Prince of Darkness was going up and down the earth like
a roaring lion, seeking whom he might devour. The awful
cry was taken up by the theological world, and rung in its
many changes round the planet. Women prayed that their
dear innocent babes might not fall into the maw of this
awful being, but the half-crazed ministers of this ludicrous
doctrine consoled them with the ipse dixit, " the unbaptized
shall suffer hell-fire forever and forever ; hell is paved with
infant skulls a span long. "
Yet right in the face of this terrible condition of the
people, a few brave men and women denied the whole
thing as a bugaboo of the imagination, and that denial
erased the crushing belief from the minds of men and
women so quickly that they do not know to this day why
the devil got out of the world so soon.
 UNITY 39

New types of these same men and women, who did

away with the devil by denying his reality, are now trem-
bling in fear at what they call the evil in nature. They say
that the personal devil has gone, but that a principle ad-
heres in life, which is certainly opposed to the Good, and
from their point of view, it is very powerful. These good
folk do not seem to know that they stand relatively in the
same place as did their predecessors who actually died,
in many instances, through fear of a personal devil. Yet
such is the fact. One form of hypnosis has been changed
for another, and though not quite so deadly in its effects,
the new "hypnotic suggestion" is fully as universal . But
it can also be just as easily dissipated as was its personal
predecessor. It exists as a phantom of the imagination,
as did the now vanished Lucifer, and can be made to sub-
side by the word of denial in like manner.
The light of this twentieth century has brought us to
an understanding of the power of the word, or thought,
and that word that evil is total unreality, has gone up from
a faithful few from out of Israel. " There shall none of
my words be deferred any more, but the word which I
shall speak shall be performed, saith the Lord God. " Man
in his spiritual dignity and power is that Lord God, and
it rests with him to speak the words that shall perish in
the minds of the people every belief in any way opposed
to the Good, and establish in all men an everlasting faith in
the supremacy of that Good.
There can be no principle but Good, and it shows
lack of common sense to admit for a moment that any other
exists. Every deduction of logic and reason leads to this
one conclusion, and when you know the Truth, why not
let the Truth make you free ? Though all the books in the
universe, and all the high authorities of the religious and
secular world should declare that evil exists, one true soul
listening to the pure reason of his higher self and follow-
ing its Divine leading, could with his righteous word nullify
the error. The words of those brave souls who, in the
darkness of the mental midnight of the past, dared to put
40 UNITY

forth, singly and alone, these high statements , are now wit-
nessing their fruitage.
Berkeley was scorned and maligned for his denials of
matter, yet now he begins to reap his reward. Though he
had no friend who would lend a willing ear to his denials,
he poured them forth, and was rewarded for his faithful-
ness by the presence of the God of Good ; as he devoutly
said : "There is a mind that effects me every moment with
all the sensible impressions I perceive, and from the variety,
order and manner of these, I conclude the author of them
to be wise, powerful and good, beyond comprehension. "
So that Divine presence will always come to those who
deny its opposite and affirm it to be all. " My kingdom is
not of this world, " said Jesus, referring to the world of
error; and Krishna, the Christ of the Hindoos , said : "The
whole of this world being bewildered, knoweth not that I
am distinct from these, and without decline. " So shall the
faithful to the all good know that this kingdom is not in
the world of matter, with its illusions of sin and death,
but with that Supreme Presence of Truth, Love, Life and
Intelligence, that dwells always in the inner chamber of
the Soul.
"The man who longeth after the Divine and Supreme
Being, with his mind intent upon the practice of devotion,
goeth unto him, " said a Hindoo avatar ; and the Hebrew
prophet chords with that universal strain, " Seek good and
not evil ; and so the Lord, the God of Hosts, shall be with
you as you have spoken. "
"They that trust in the Lord shall be as Mount Zion,
which cannot be removed, but abideth forever. "
"For the Lord God is a sun and shield ; the Lord will
give grace and glory : no good thing will he withhold
from them that walk uprightly. O Lord of Hosts, blessed
is the man that trusteth in thee."

Beware of desperate steps. The darkest day,

Lived till tomorrow, will have passed away.
-Cowper.
 UNITY 41

BIBLE LESSONS
BY CHARLES FILLMORE

LESSON 3 , JULY 21
THE GROWTH OF THE KINGDOM.- Mark 4 :26-32 ; Matt.
13:33.
26. And he said, So is the kingdom of God, as if a man should
cast seed upon the earth;
27. And should sleep and rise night and day, and the seed
should spring up and grow, he knoweth not how.
28. The earth beareth fruit of herself; first the blade. then
the ear, then the full grain in the ear.
29. But when the fruit is ripe, straightway he putteth forth
the sickle, because the harvest is come.
30. And he said, How shall we liken the kingdom of God? or
in what parable shall we set it forth?
31. It is like a grain of mustard seed, which, when it is sown
upon the earth, though it be less than all the seeds that are upon the
earth,
32. Yet when it is sown, groweth up, and becometh greater than
all the herbs, and putteth out great branches ; so that the birds of the
heaven can lodge under the shadow thereof.
33. Another parable spake he unto them ; The kingdom of
heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three
measures of meal, till it was all leavened.
GOLDEN TEXT-"Thy kingdom come. Thy will
be done in earth, as it is in heaven. "-Matt. 6:10.
The key to all Jesus ' teaching about the kingdom of
heaven is found in Luke 17:20 : "And being asked by the
Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he answered
them and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with
observation : neither shall they say, Lo , here ! or, There !
for lo, the kingdom of God is within you. " The Jews
had no theory like the modern Christians, of a heaven some-
where in the skies. They looked forward to the setting up
of a government on the earth, in which Jehovah should rule
through the Messiah. When Jesus talked about the king-
dom, they thought he meant this temporal government,
42 UNITY

but he had spiritual vision and saw that the kingdom of

God had to be worked into the minds and bodies of the
people before it could be set up in the earth. The people
of his day could not be directly instructed in the meta-
physical facts of the situation because they were crude and
ignorant of that great mass of knowledge of the mind and
its relation to the body, which has been acquired almost
wholly in the last century. There have always been a
select few who had understanding of the deep truths of
existence, but there were no means of instructing the masses,
such as we have today, and like Jesus, these wise ones
all taught in parables.
Jesus elaborated in his teachings on this point of the
character of the kingdom more fully than any other. He
never, in all his descriptions of the kingdom, gave it locality,
except in the chapter in Luke above referred to. Do not
go forth expecting to find the kingdom of God—you will
be disappointed if you do. The teaching of Jesus is fully
corroborated by the discoveries of modern science. Man
cannot know, feel or see anything which he has not first.
formed in his consciousness .
With these facts before us we have no difficulty in
determining who are going to heaven, or rather, who are on
the way to heaven. It is those who have heaven within them,
and none others. Man does not enter into heaven ; heaven
enters into him. When the seed ideas of the true
character of God are planted in the mind, there be-
gins a growth, the processes of which are beyond hu-
man ken. We know that ideas do grow in the mind
similar to seeds in the ground, and that the growth of one
is no more of a mystery than the growth of the other.
Modern science has failed to find the slightest explanation
of what the life in a seed is or how it grows. "He knoweth
not how." But there is a steady, progressive unfoldment
in soul and body when one lets the true seed of Spirit
take root in mind. It is often a very small seed-thought
that starts this advance of the mind toward higher things.
Every word of truth that man utters may find soil fitted
 UNITY 43

to its growth in some mind. The joy that comes to one

who sees the harvest of such seed is greater by far than
any earthly pleasure. If you want to taste the sweets of
life in fullest measure plant good, true thoughts in your
own, or another's mind, and then be at the harvest.

LESSON 4, JULY 28
THE WHEAT AND THE TARES.-Matt. 13 :24-30, 36-43.
24. Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom
of heaven is likened unto a man that sowed good seed in his field :
25. But while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares also
among the wheat, and went away.
26. But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then
appeared the tares also.
27. And the servants of the householder came and said unto
him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field ? whence then
hath it tares?
28. And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the
servants say unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and gather them up?
29. But he saith, Nay ; lest haply while ye gather up the
tares, ye root up the wheat with them.
30. Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time
of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares,
and bind them in bundles to burn them ; but gather the wheat into
my barn.
36 Then he left the multitudes, and went into the house: and
his diciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the
tares of the field.
37. And he answered and said, He that soweth the good seed is
the Son of man ;
38. And the field is the world; and the good seed, these are
the sons of the kingdom ; and the tares are the sons of the evil one;
39. And the enemy that sowed them is the devil : and the
harvest is the end of the world ; and the reapers are angels.
40. As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with
fire ; so shall it be in the end of the world.
41. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall
gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them
that do iniquity,
42. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : there shall
be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
43. Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the king-
dom of their Father. He that hath ears, let him hear.
GOLDEN TEXT-" Gather ye together first the tares,
44 UNITY

and bind them in bundles to burn them ; but gather the wheat
into my barn."-Matt. 13:30.
If heaven is a place, Jesus, of all others, should have
described it so that the millions whom he knew would hang
upon his every word as truth, might have no doubt about it.
But he knew the truth and gave the only description of
heaven which men, immersed in the belief that forms are
real, could understand that is, by comparing it to the
various conditions about them with which they were familiar.
In today's lesson heaven is described first, as a con-
dition where there shall remain only the good. The evil is
likened unto "tares" sown among wheat, which is allowed
to grow with the good seed until the harvest, then destroyed,
leaving the good only.
Those who have lived in the delusion of time and place
as real have assumed that this " harvest" was a great judg-
ment day some time in the future. But Jesus put a nega-
tive to this when he said, "The kingdom of God is within
you. " It must be that there is a state in the mind of hu-
manity where this kingdom of goodness and harmony is
supreme.
This state is the " good seed" which is sown in the
soil of mind, to be cultivated , increased and a harvest re-
turned to the Giver. The "tares" are the failures , the
shortcomings, which result through negligence on man's part.
"While men slept" the enemy sowed the tares.
It is in the mind that these states are active or inactive.
This is the kingdom which man rules and through which
he will bring forth heaven. Heaven is already there on
one plane of mind, but it must be established on all planes.
The so-called evil has place in certain stages of growth, or
the Master would not have recommended that it be left
alone. Yet man must know that the "harvest" is taking
place every day, every hour, every moment, and that the
good thoughts and the evil thoughts are constantly com-
ing into a state where they are ripe for the " fire" or the
"barn."
It is this sifting process that finally establishes in the
 UNITY 45

whole consciousness the good only, and man gets the joys
of the kingdom of heaven as he goes along. If he is indus-
trious in separating the " tares" from his good thoughts , he
will bring that peace and harmony which is his in Spirit right
out into visibility, and the kingdom of heaven will be
established in his mind and body. When enough men
have thus been faithful, the earth itself will take on this
peace and harmony and all violence will cease. There will
be no wars and no cyclones. The gentle rain of heaven
will fall as a dew over all the face of the earth, and all the
desert places will bring forth abundantly. Poverty and
famine will vanish. Disease will be no more and death
fall upon none. The bodies of men will not grow old, but
increase in lightness and symmetry with every added spir-
itual thought until gravity no longer holds them to earth,
and millions will build abodes in the air all about this
beautiful planet. Thus is the kingdom of heaven to be
established by man with this world as the center of operation.
"And I saw a new heaven and a new earth : for the
first heaven and the first earth are passed away ; and the
sea is no more.
"And I saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming
down out of heaven from God, made ready as a bride.
adorned for her husband.
"And I heard a great voice out of the throne saying,
Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he shall
dwell with them, and they shall be his peoples, and God
himself shall be with them, and be their God :
"And he shall wipe away every tear from their eyes ;
and death shall be no more ; neither shall there be mourn-
ing, nor crying, nor pain, any more : the first things are
passed away. "
"He that overcometh shall inherit these things ; and I
will be his God, and he shall be my son. " -Rev. 21 : 1-4, 7.

LESSON 5 , August 4
THE WORTH OF THE KINGDOM.-Matt. 13 :44-53.
44. The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden
46 UNITY

in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth
and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field.
45. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is
a merchant seeking goodly pearls :
46. And having found one pearl of great price, he went and
sold all that he had, and bought it.
47. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was
cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind :
48. Which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach ;
and they sat down and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad
they cast away .
49. So shall it be in the end of the world : the angels shall
come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous,
50. And shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall
be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
51. Have ye understood all these things ? They say unto
him , Yea.
52. And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath
been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man
that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things
new and old.
53. And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these para-
bles, he departed thence.
GOLDEN TEXT- " Seek ye first the kingdom of God,
and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added
unto you. "-Matt. 6:33.
When the tremendous possibilities of the mind of the
Spirit (the development of which reveals the kingdom of
God) are discerned by man, he often tries to turn it to
pecuniary profit. This is painfully in evidence among New
Thought people in this age. The treasure they know is
hid in the field of Mind, and, when they discover it,
they sell all and buy that field. They turn all their forces
of mind and body to the gaining of prosperity through the
occult law. Some of them succeed amazingly— for a time,
but there is a law of righteousness , mentioned by Jesus,
which they sometimes forget. If acquisitiveness is large
and spirituality small in a man, he is almost sure to try
to use his new found domain for pecuniary profit in some
way. The laws of the kingdom are so little understood
by beginners that they at first make blunders that a fuller
understanding adjusts.
 UNITY 47

For example, a man of ordinary honesty took a

course of New Thought lessons, in which he was taught
that he could bring about any desired change in himself
or his affairs by sending forth his silent thought . He had
a house and lot which he had for some time been on the
point of selling to a man who needed the home, but was
timid in closing up the deal. The New Thought student
decided that here was a fine opportunity to use his new
science, so he began treating his customer to close up the
purchase and pay over the money. The very night that
he began his treatments he dreamed that he went into a
large room where many men were sitting at tables with
various gambling devices, and he had a revolver in each.
hand. His house customer sat at a table near the door,
and our New Thoughter pointed his pistols at his head and
told him to hold up his hands ; then he proceeded to rob
him of his money . He then went from table to table,
robbing each one of everything in sight. When he had
completed the " hold-up, " he backed out the door, and
woke himself up running down the street.
This dream was so clearly a warning from the Spirit
of what his science treatments were, and what they would
lead to, that he was very careful thereafter how he in any
way used the Law to take advantage of another man, or
move anyone to do anything for selfish ends.
Yet "riches and honor" are promised to those who
enter into the kingdom of God, and the fact that some
men try to use the Divine Law of Prosperity in worldly
ways should not deter the sincere truth-seeker from entering
into possession of that which is rightfully his. We may
blunder in our ignorant use of the Law, but honesty of
purpose will draw to us the Spirit of Truth, "who will
guide you into all Truth."

LESSON 6, AUGUST 11
A TROUBLED SEA AND A TROUBLED SOUL .- Mark
4:35-41 ; 5 : 1-20.
35. And on that day, when even was come, he saith unto
them, Let us go over unto the other side.
48 UNITY

36. And leaving the multitude, they take him with them, even
as he was, in the boat. And other boats were with him.
37. And there ariseth a great storm of wind, and the waves
beat into the boat, insomuch that the boat was now filling.
38. And he himself was in the stern, asleep on the cushion : and
they awake him, and say unto him, Teacher, carest thou not that
we perish?
39. And he awoke, and rebuked the wind, and said unto the
sea, Peace, be still. And the wind ceased, and there was a great calm.
40. And he said unto them, Why are ye fearful ? have ye not
yet faith?
41. And they feared exceedingly, and said one to another, Who
then is this, that even the wind and the sea obey him?
1. And they came to the other side of the sea, into the country
of the Gerasenes.
2. And when he was come out of the boat, straightway there
met him out of the tombs a man with an unclean spirit,
3. Who had his dwelling in the tombs : and no man could any
more bind him, no, not with a chain ;
4. Because that he had been often bound with fetters and
chains, and the chains had been rent asunder by him, and the fetters
broken in pieces : and no man had strength to tame him.
5. And always, night and day, in the tombs and in the moun-
tains, he was crying out, and cutting himself with stones.
6. And when he saw Jesus from afar, he ran and worshipped
him ;
7. And crying out with a loud voice, he saith, What have I to do
with thee, Jesus, thou Son of the Most High God ? I adjure thee
by God, torment me not.
8. For he said unto him, Come forth, thou unclean spirit, out
of the man.
9. And he asked him, What is thy name? And he saith unto
him, My name is Legion ; for we are many.
10. And he besought him much that he would not send them
away out of the country.
11. Now there was there on the mountain side a great herd
of swine feeding.
12. And they besought him, saying, Send us into the swine,
that we may enter into them.
13. And he gave them leave. And the unclean spirits came out,
and entered into the swine : and the herd rushed down the steep
into the sea, in number about two thousand; and they were drowned
in the sea.
14. And they that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and
 UNITY 49

in the country. And they came to see what it was that had come
to pass.
15. And they come to Jesus, and behold him that was possessed
with demons sitting, clothed and in his right mind, even him that
had the legion : and they were afraid.
16. And they that saw it declared unto them how it befell
him that was possessed with demons, and concerning the swine.
17. And they began to beseech him to depart from their borders.
18. And as he was entering into the boat, he that had been
possessed with demons besought him that he might be with him.
19. And he suffered him not, but saith unto him, Go to thy
house unto thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord hath
done for thee, and how he had mercy on thee.
20. And he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis
how great things Jesus had done for him: and all men marvelled.
GOLDEN TEXT-" He maketh the storm a calm, so
that the waves thereof are still. "-Psalm 107 :29.

The law of action and reaction, activity and rest, is

found everywhere. In mechanics it is this reaction or ten-
dency to inertia that defeats the perpetual-motion of the
idealist. The mind intuitively discerns that in the realm of
causes all things are equal, and that that equality should
extend to the realm of effects. When the effect is not
properly adjusted to the cause this does not prevail . There
is a plane of action, however, where the reaction is so closely
allied to its cause that they seem equal. Jesus called this
faith. Faith is the spiritual name of a perpetual going forth
of energy from mind-the very substance of thought action.
Metaphysicians, after years of experience in manipu-
lating thoughts, come to realize their minds as the center of
vibratory forces more or less under their control. This is
the conscious recognition of that all-pervading energy which
we know is the cause of all manifest life. This life does
not go and come, it does not act and react, it simply is.
When man, through understanding and faith, and concentra-
tion of thought, and demonstration of mental power, lays
hold of this inner energy, it becomes to him a perpetual life-
flow, and he has attained the Eternal Life taught by Jesus
as the summum bonum of existence. The various steps
50 UNITY

leading up to this attainment are symbolically given in the

life and teaching of Jesus.
Today's lesson shows that the I Am has not attained
a full realization of mental calm and perpetual energy, but,
after a period of teaching and demonstration of Truth, is
overtaken by sleep. After strong affirming and denying we
should proceed to equalize the energy which we have set
into action in our consciousness. If we do, no disturbed
subconsciousness will follow. If we do not consciously equal-
ize, the forces find their own equilibrium with unrestrained
violence-a storm. If we were in full development this
would not be necessary, but being but partially in harmony
with Divine Mind we set up vibrations that act at variance
with the fixed thoughts in consciousness , and a storm ensues
when we let go, or fall asleep. This is the natural reaction
that comes after the extraordinary mental effort of realizing
the Law of Being and Existence, or “ expounding all things. "
"Let us go over to the other side " refers to the pass-
ing of the thought from the positive to the negative pole of
consciousness. The waves that beat against the "boat, "
which is the nervous system, or vehicle of the mind, are
thought vibrations of various kinds rushing through the
waters of the nerves and filling them with error conditions ,
both from within and without, until the boat is nearly
swamped.
Jesus, the masterful I in each of us, is calmly sleeping
through all this in the stern of the boat on a cushion . This
"cushion," or "pillow, " as given in the old version, lying
in the stern of the boat, is the medulla , that little center of
nervous energy lying at the rear or "stern" of the brain.
When we fall asleep the identity withdraws to this seat of
life in the body and rests there, and allows the natural
forces to recuperate without its conscious interference.
But as stated in the beginning of the lesson , there has
been great mental force exerted, and waves of thought are
sweeping through the nerves at a tremendous rate, and the
disciples or faculties of the whole mind are stirred up and
afraid. This commotion becomes so pronounced that the
 UNITY 51

I Am is awakened and comes out of its sleep. It then as-

serts its dominion and power by speaking the word of peace.
Then follows a treatment against fear.
This experience is quite common in the daily lives of
those who are developing the powers of the mind, and they
often find themselves nervous and disturbed in sleep by
dreams of storms and impending dangers. This is the re-
sult of mental inharmony brought about by thought exertion
without proper thought control . When you find yourself in
this state, sit bolt upright in bed and quietly hold for the peace
and harmony of Spirit. Then affirm the peace of the Spirit,
and deny all fear. Repeat this until you get the realiza-
tion of your effort , which is a consciousness of the very sub-
stance of harmony or Divine Faith.

LESSON 7, AUGUST 18.

THE RULER'S DAUGHTER.- Mark 5 :21-43.
21. And when Jesus had crossed over again in the boat unto
the other side, a great multitude was gathered unto him ; and he was
by the sea.
22. And there cometh one of the rulers of the synagogue,
Jairus by name ; and seeing him, he falleth at his feet,
23. And beseecheth him much, saying, My little daughter is at
the point of death : I pray thee, that thou come and lay thy hands
on her, that she may be made whole, and live.
24. And he went with him; and a great multitude followed
him, and they thronged him.
25. And a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years,
26. And had suffered many things of many physicians, and had
spent all that she had, and was nothing bettered , but rather grew
worse,
27. Having heard the things concerning Jesus, came in the
crowd behind and touched his garment.
28. For she said, If I touch but his garments, I shall be made
whole.
29. And straightway the fountain of her blood was dried up ;
and she felt in her body that she was healed of her plague.
30. And straightway Jesus, perceiving in himself that the power
proceeding from him had gone forth, turned him about in the crowd
and said, Who touched my garments ?
31. And his disciples said unto him, Thou seest the multi-
tude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched me?
52 UNITY

32. And he looked round about to see her that had done this
thing.
33. But the woman, fearing and trembling, knowing what had
been done to her, came and fell down before him, and told him
all the truth.
34. And he said unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath made thee
whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague.
35. While he yet spake, they come from the ruler of the syna-
gogue's house, saying, Thy daughter is dead : why troublest thou
the Teacher any further?
36. But Jesus, not heeding the word spoken, saith unto the ruler
of the synagogue, Fear not, only believe.
37. And he suffered no man to follow with him, save Peter,
and James, and John the brother of James.
38. And they come to the house of the ruler of the synagogue;
and he beholdeth a tumult, and many weeping and wailing greatly.
39. And when he was entered in, he saith unto them, Why
make ye a tumult, and weep ? the child is not dead, but sleepeth.
40. And they laughed him to scorn. But he, having put them
all forth, taketh the father of the child and her mother and them
that were with him, and goeth in where the child was.
41. And taking the child by the hand, he saith unto her,
Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee,
Arise.
42. And straightway the damsel rose up, and walked ; for she
was twelve years old. And they were amazed straightway with a
great amazement.
43. And he charged them much that no man should know
this : and he commanded that something should be given her to eat.
GOLDEN TEXT- "And he took the damsel by the
hand, and said unto her, Talitha cumi; which is, being in-
terpreted, Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. " —Mark 5:41 .
This lesson may be interpreted as an actual occurrence,
or as symbolizing an experience of the soul that has let its
affectional nature fall asleep, and which is awakened through
the lifting up power of the illuminated I Am.
As an object lesson in healing, we note the necessity
of unwavering faith as a concomitant of the process. When
the report came that the little maiden was dead, Jesus said,
"Only believe. "
Jesus saw deeper than those who were not spiritually
awakened, and to him death was not what it seemed to
 UNITY 53

them. They looked upon it as a total cessation of life,

and the horror of it made them wail and beat their breasts.
Jesus always saw that death was a very deep sleep, and
so spoke of it in this as also in the case of Lazarus. It is
so referred to almost universally in the Epistles " Those
who have fallen asleep. "
An understanding of this is wonderfully helpful in
awakening people out of this deathly sleep, which some-
times, even quite frequently, overcomes the mind without
any adequate physical or mental diability. The belief
in death is a power in the mortal consciousness, and thou-
sands die every year, or " fall asleep, " by admitting this
hypnotic state into their minds. Children, being very sensi-
tive to thoughts, are susceptible to this delusion, and thou-
sands die from fear of death cast upon them by doctors
and friends.
The healer needs to put out of the very atmosphere of
the room , as well as the patient's mind, all thoughts that
believe in or fear death. Jesus put them all out of the
house, and with Peter ( faith) , James (judgment ) , and
John (love) , went in and said unto the maiden, “Talitha
cumi," Aramaic words, which are equivalent to, " Rise, dear
little maiden." What a touch of tenderness and that sweet
sympathy which makes the whole world kin is here displayed
in the nature of Jesus. " And straightway she walked,"
and he told them to give her something to eat. This is so
exactly the experience of modern healing that we can well
believe that it actually occurred. In nearly every instance
the freed patient calls for food.
In the last quarter of a century this case of healing has
been duplicated in various phases many times by modern
metaphysicians, but no especial attention has been called to
the cases, those who were witnesses having even doubted
that the persons raised were really dead. And we rejoice
to say that they were not dead- that there is no such thing
as that awful condition of conscious oblivion which the
sense mind sees and calls death. There is no loss of identity,
no departure, no forgetfulness. All that ever was is here
54 UNITY

now in its varying states of consciousness. The true resur-

rection is to come to a realization of this-to know it in
both its subjective and objective aspects. That is what
Jesus did.

CHRIST'S WRITING ON THE GROUND

C. C. DAWSON
(John 8 :6.)
What words were those he wrote upon the ground,
As though he heard them not who tempted him?
If, turned to rock, the plastic mould were found
Whereon he wrote, nor yet by age grown dim,
What would the sacred line to us reveal ?
What sweet, new thought, what truth unphrased before,
Would be our heritage who found the priceless stone?
What sign of mercy, written o'er and o'er,
For her who turned to him in mute appeal ?
Or yet, what name beloved should there be shown
Or most familiar word, the likeliest he should trace,
At such a moment and in such a place?
Oh might we know what wrote that finger blest,
And see in some new line his love divine expressed !

"To admit that sickness is a reality while attempting

to destroy it, is inconsistent and illogical, for all reality is
eternal, and such an attempt can meet only with defeat.
The unreality of all unlike God must be held strongly in
mind and thought turned to the contemplation of the Di-
vine Perfection, which man reflects. Inasmuch as all of
the afflictions of mortality are but phenomenal expressions
of thought, a higher thought must destroy them. Existing
conditions will continue and present beliefs will prevail,
while the same pictures will unfold before our gaze until
we lift the thought beyond their expression. " And I , if I
be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto me,"
emphatically declares that, commensurate with the risen
conception of the individual, will the world be raised above
its present condition. "
 UNITY 55

THE FAMILY-HARMONY IN
THE HOME
Home is the Nursery of the Infinite. - Channing
EDITED BY MYRTLE FILLMORE

NOTE-We have received numerous calls from those

who have read "The Story of Lovie, " for its republication.
Quoting from a recent letter, its writer says : "Do finish
'The Story of Lovie' and have it published in book form.
It is too valuable not to be influencing the lives of our boys
and girls, just budding into manhood and womanhood; and
oh, life is so wonderful and beautiful, and these ideals can
all be woven into our daily life in such a way , as Trixie
says, 'We hardly know where earth ends and heaven be-
gins.'
In response to these calls, we have decided to complete
the story in the Home Department of UNITY, beginning with
the present number.
THE STORY OF LOVIE
INTRODUCTION
[ The author of this little story has endeavored to keep before
the mind of the reader a wholesome working out of Divine ideals,
and so to stimulate and encourage in each one the desire to bring forth
life's best and highest possibilities.
So many questions are being asked and so much seeking for
help in the application of these higher truths to personal problems,
that it has seemed to the author as though these questions could be
more successfully answered and this help more efficiently given
through the creation of characters that shall work out in detail the
problems that stand between the race and the demonstration of its
ideals. To insure the highest and best in our lives and those of our
children, it is absolutely necessary that we not only perceive exalted
ideals of life, but that we shall work out their exquisite patterns in
the loom of our every-day living.
This is what the characters are expected to do in "The Story
of Lovie," and in working them out the reader will accompany our
heroine through some of the most sacred and delicate experiences of
life, for they all belong to the full, rounded- out problem of human
existence. As Trixey* has grown to beautiful young womanhood, she
has been given this high trust to fulfill in the expression of ideal
womanhood.]
See "Wee Wisdom's Way."
56 UNITY

Chapter I
THE CHOSEN SPOT

NCE upon a time there was a little spot of

wildwood so near the heart of a great city
that you would have wondered how it could
O hold against the push and power of man's
avarice. Fabulous sums were offered for
this bit of paradise, for it was coveted by
the speculator and in demand for palatial
homes. Yet there it nestled like a trusting child that knows
only the protection of parental love. The birds sang and
the squirrels frisked, and all the denizens of that miniature
forest were as free and happy as though in the depths of a
country wood. It was like an oasis in the desert to the
weary passers-by. There the children, and all who wanted
a respite from the unnatural and overcrowded life of the
city, found a welcome under its green tent of trees, and
nature took them to her wholesome heart and made them
forget all but the exquisite joy of living.
The little street urchins had a name of their own for
this wonderful spot, and it was never in the heart of any one
to harm or molest one of its happy creatures. One day
Pinkey and Pigeontoe, two little gamins, were steeping their
benighted souls in its beauty and quiet, and rolling their
little ragged-y bodies over the delicious grass, when
Pinkey's overflowing heart gave rise to these sentiments :
"Believe me, Kid, yer comes in here to find out what
yer like ; ' taint no put-up job on yere here ; it's all fair and
honest, and it makes sumpin' in yer feel different , and yer'd
like to get next to it."
When Pigeontoe ventured an opinion that it might be
God, Pinkey's snub nose went higher up into the air, and
pulling himself to his feet he assumed the lofty manner of
one who knows all about it. Pointing to a tall church spire
visible through the foliage, he scornfully turned down Pigeon-
toe's philosophy with:
"Yer off yer hinges, Kid. Ye'll find God in them
 UNITY 57

stone piles yonder ; he's too upty for a place like this and
fellers like us. You've got to have glad rags and nifty
manners to stand in with God. This yere is wot yer call
Natur' . Natur' hain't got no cinch on nuthin'. Yer don't
have to take in yer layout and rag line for her ; she takes
yer on tick and divies up with yer and makes yer feel like
a lord. Jim telled me there were a lot of it out in the
country, and" -but Pinkey's oratory was suddenly cut
short by a punch in the ribs from Pigeontoe, a signal for
silence. Two gentlemen had entered the grounds and were
coming that way.
"Some of them millionaire fellers," was Pinkey's
swift comment. " Skidoo, Kid" -and Pinkey and Pigeon-
toe vanished like a flash.
The two men halted under the big oak, and the crea-
tures that had listened to Pinkey and Pigeontoe heard this
conversation :
"I say, Jennings, what does Wiseman mean by giv-
ing in to the silly whim of a foolish boy and holding to this
brush patch where property is invaluable ? "
"I don't know, " answered Jennings, " unless it is be-
cause it belongs to the boy through his mother's dowry.
But say, as long as we've struck such a nice, cool spot, let's
enjoy it awhile ; there's no rush. "
Coming under the charmed spell of the place , the
other, whose name was Bond, offered no objection , and so
these two princes of finance, divested of coat and hat,
stretched themselves out upon the fragrant sward. A sea-
son of delicious quiet followed, which penetrated their sor-
did souls and awoke blissful memories. It was Bond who
broke the silence.
"I say, Jennings, this is the whole thing, By Jupiter !
it makes me feel as if I were back in the old woods at home.
What is life now compared with those halcyon days of boy-
hood? I believe I'd give my millions to have them back. "
"Maybe," responded Jennings, " that's what young
Wiseman foresees and so intends to hold to his boyhood and
let the millions go. Not so bad an idea, eh, Bond? "
58 UNITY

"Well, if holding onto a spot like this insures per-

petual youth, the nature of my covetousness for the place
changes and I would like to possess it as it is. "
"That may not be impossible, " answered the accom-
modating Jennings. "The coming marriage of young Wise-
man is announced and it may make a difference in his notion
about keeping this property, for I am told it is about all
he inherits, and you know a wife is expensive. "
"Have you ever seen this young fellow? " asked Bond,
with some show of interest.
"Yes, quite a number of times ; he's a fine specimen
of young manhood. Someway this very spot reminds me
of him, he's so unlike the young men of the day."
"Well, I hope he'll stay so, " blurted Bond. "It's as
rare a thing to find a young man of that sort these days as
it is to run across a spot like this. They belong together. "
Jennings reserved his opinion and silence followed.
The birds, looking down, saw two men wrapped in blissful
slumber, and trilled soft and low lest they should waken
them .
After a long, long time a busy bee buzzing too near
the ear of Mr. Bond shattered his drowsy dreams through
its suggestion of activity, and brought him back to the
world of affairs. Consulting his gold repeater he called
out to Jennings that they'd wasted a whole hour in that fool
place and he'd be blanked if he didn't believe it was
charmed. Jennings arose, shook himself, and laughingly
declared they had been under a wholesome charm of Nature
for one whole hour. Re-clothing themselves with coat and
hat, these two princes of the world hastily left the spot
without even a regretful glance backward. A thrill of
sound followed their exit like the titter of suppressed mirth,
and then all the creature-folk gathered themselves in and
about the big oak to discuss the late visitors.
"Just to think," laughed Robin, " of their coming
under the charm. "
"But the queerest thing, " chattered the squirrel , “ was
calling a little rest and happiness, waste of time. " And so
 UNITY 59

these happy creatures brought to naught the wisdom of the

financiers. Only mourning dove seemed cast down and con-
cerned, and at last inquired:
"Do you really think this marriage will make a dif-
ference ?"
"Why, you foolish dove, " giggled the robin, " where
were your ears last evening when he said right under this
very tree to her, ' Of all the places in the world this is the
one for you and me' ? ”
"And didn't she put her sweet arms as far around me
as they would go, " said the oak, " and whisper to me that
some day she was going to live with us? Difference ?
Well, I should rustle-it would make a difference, her
being with us always. "
Then followed a long discussion which went unre-
corded, but which made you wonder who this remarkable
"he" and "she" might be to whom this little kingdom of-
fered such loving allegiance.
When the wood grew full of long shadows all the
creature- folk were back at the big oak again, and you
were certain of a great expectancy, for you could have heard
like a wave of melody the conscious rustle of the spreading
branches and the soft pipings of hundreds of little throats.
Then suddenly all was silent, for there stood beneath the
big oak a youth and maiden, and you beheld in them the
king and queen of this enchanted forest.
(To be continued. )

Man has been called a child of circumstance, the

plaything of fate, but the truth is that man owns himself,
and the circumstances which surround and enfold him
shift and change as the wind blows. The man who governs
himself shapes and fashions the conditions which are about
him. Every motion he makes is a new event evolved from
himself which makes another point of light in some con-
stellation glowing in the firmament of his life. -Dowd.

"With all thy getting, get understanding."

60 UNITY

TRUE MOTHERHOOD

Series VII
NATURE STUDY
LIDA H. HARDY
The things of nature form a more beautiful ladder between
heaven and earth than that seen by Jacob; not a one-sided ladder
leading in one direction, but an all-sided one leading in all directions.
Not in dreams is it seen; it is permanent; it surrounds us on all
sides. It is decked with flowers, and angels with children's eyes
beckon us towards it ; it is solid, resting on a floor of crystals ; the
inspired singer, David, praises and glorifies it.-Froebel.

OTICEABLY all through Froebel's writ-

ings is his divine love for flowers, from
the hazel-buds which claimed his attention
N
in early childhood, and which he said
"opened, like angels, the great temple of
nature" for him, to the beautiful lilies
in the public garden, which restored to
him the peace of mind which he then sought.
An humble little flower, he said, taught him dimly to
suspect the secret of existence, the mysterious laws of
development, which he afterwards learned clearly.
All through his life fragrant blossoms decorated his
table, up to the day when passing from human sight to a
higher plane of action, he said : "Take care of my flowers
and spare my weeds. I love flowers, men, children, God !
I love everything!"
All but seven of Froebel's Mother Plays are of flowers,
trees, birds or butterflies, reflecting his words that the field
had been his schoolroom, and the tree his tutor.
In the kindergarten Froebel would have children look
behind the visible effect for the invisible cause ; behind the
symbol for the reality.
To explain more fully Froebel's idea, we will look
at one or two of his Mother Plays. Let us take for in-
stance the one entitled, "The Weathercock," which was
 UNITY 61

written for the mother to play with her small child when
he is just commencing to take notice of things. In playing
this game with her baby, the mother holds her forearm and
hand up straight, spreading out the fingers to form the tail of
the weathercock ; the flat hand forms the body, and the
thumb its throat and head. Now she moves the hand back-
ward and forward like the weathercock. To you this game
may seem very simple, but the baby will enjoy it heartily,
and will use his own little chubby hand to show you the way
the weathercock goes.
The baby is always pleased, and yet he is at the same
time serious. He looks back of the moving object to find
the power that moves it. This hidden power claims his at-
tention even more than the moving object itself. When he
grows older he will learn that back of every living object
there is a living power.
The picture which accompanies Froebel's Weather-
cock play, is of a mother who has gone outdoors with
her children on a very windy day. One child says to the
mother: "Mother, this is such a fierce wind ; it makes
everything bend and shake. Where does it come from , this
wind that moves so many things."
"My child," said the mother, " a change in the
temperature causes wind. But you do not understand
this very well. You can understand, though, that even if
you cannot see the wind itself with your physical eyes, you
do know that it does a great many things.'
Through this lesson of the wind we learn that we may
be sure of many things which we cannot see.
"The Light Bird" is a play which Froebel wrote
after having watched a little boy catch the sunlight on a
piece of looking-glass, and then shine it on a wall. The
boy's mother said : "What are you doing, son ?"
"I am shining a light-bird on the wall to please little
sister. I will catch it. Oh, mother, I cannot catch it.
When I think I have it under my hand, it shines on top. "
Then the good mother tells the children that they
must not expect to catch and hold everything in their hands ,
62 UNITY

but that they can catch the beauty with their eyes and
hold it in their hearts , and that in this way only will they
find true happiness and enjoyment.
To make the children understand more fully, the
mother said: "Don't you remember the love that shone
through father's eyes as he said good-bye, the last time
he started away? I know you remember, for you have
spoken of it lately, when you asked me when he would be
home again. "
"Yes, mother; I remember. I see him now just as he
looked when he said good-bye. Dear, dear father. "
"That," said the mother, " is catching the light with
the eyes, and holding it in the heart."
The home where little children dwell should truly
be a child-garden . Here the little souls should unfold as
sweetly and as naturally as the flowers bloom in the garden.
The careful gardener sees to it that his flowers receive the
best possible soil , plenty of rain, fresh air, shade and sun-
shine ; he provides them with anything-everything that will
in any way contribute to their growth and development.
Just so should parents provide their household " immortelles"
with all that is true and pure and beautiful, that they may
grow in harmony and unfold in Truth.
The subject matter each morning in the kindergarten
is whatever is uppermost in the children's minds. If they
are interested in the falling of snowflakes, directed by the
kindergartner, all follow little fairy water-drop from the
bosom of the river, on her journey to snow-land and back
again.
The flakes of snow are caught on a dark cloth and
examined through a magnifying glass , when symmetrical,
orderly crystals are discovered and afterwards imitated by
cutting from white paper squares, the beautiful forms which
were found. (" Man is a creative being. ") Song, story,
gift, games and occupation all work in harmony to bring
out the best possible expression of the idea in mind.
As God creates in a large way, so man imitates him
in a small way.
 UNITY 63

Recently a kindergarten mother observed her boy of

six crushing with his heel a village of ant-houses, together
with their occupants. The mother seized this opportunity
to change his destructive work into a channel of construction.
Together the mother and son watched the industrious little
creatures until both were filled with interest and wonder.
The mother told her eager little listener how these intelli-
gent insects build their own cities, plant their own fields
of grain, and how their life is like a well governed country,
where each works for the good of all ; each having his own
given work and each ready to give up his own will for the
good of others. Thereafter instead of desiring to take the
life of insects this boy was eager to learn more of them and
their ways, which he did, not only by observing the ant,
but also the spider, the silkworm, the butterfly and the
honeybee. And the children of the neighborhood were
content when they were privileged to " sit at his feet and
learn."
Let us teach our children to read the story book the
Father hath written for us.
Let us, in dealing with our children, awaken an interest
and sympathy in the gifts of God with which we come in
daily contact. Back of every blossom, stone and star
"there lives and reigns an eternal law ; this law is unity,
this law is God, " which, though invisible, like the mind,
expresses itself in flower, bird or man , through ideas- which
ideas are the real of life.
Thinking parents are showing their children how to
awaken the spiritual nature until the realm of causes be-
comes to them the real power back of all. They under-
stand themselves, and are imparting to their children the
scientific relation between mind and matter ; that man is
related both to the world within and the world without,
and that every human being possesses inherently a conscious
spiritual nature which needs only to be awakened by "the
inspiration of the Almighty" in order to send forth that
"Light that lighteth every man. " And " Only as far as the
64 UNITY

masters of the world have called in nature to their aid," says

Emerson, " can they reach the height of magnificence. "
On all sides the pyramidal ladder of nature beckons
us on to a world of light and love. Flowers, insects and
song birds point the way. And " eye hath not seen, nor
ear heard" the glories that await those who become child-
like enough, and meek and lowly enough to follow the
"angels with children's eyes."

A PRAYER

W. E. GORDON

Father, let thy Love, thy Peace, thy Strength vibrate

through the corridors of our hearts, our bodies and our
souls, to cleanse, to heal, to make sweet and clean and free
from guile.
Forgive us, that we may forgive; love us, that we
may learn to love; lead us into that fullness of strength
and faith that will forever remove the dark shadows of
fear, hate and discord.
Help us to forget the past, to unfold thy image from
within, to become free and unselfish.
Father, thou knowest our every need ; give to us our
daily bread. We ask of thee ; thy will be done.

Our young people are diseased with the theological

problems of original sin, origin of evil, predestination and
the like. These never presented a practical difficulty to
any man, never darkened across any man's road who did
not to go out of his way to seek them. These are the soul's
mumps and measles and whooping-coughs, and those who
have not caught them cannot describe their health nor pre-
scribe their cure. -Emerson.

"The richest person is the one who is constantly

spending himself, while the miser of time and strength starves
his own soul. "
 wil
Thl
of
Go
is e
d

fulf illed
my
mi
in nd

an
bo
an
a
I md
dy
d

.
wh
maol
dee
 UNITY 65

"MY PRIDE"

The character of Jesus Christ is a standing re-

buke to every form of pride to which men are liable. Take,
for instance-
Pride of birth and rank : " Is not this the carpenter's
son?"
Pride of wealth : "The Son of man hath not where
to lay his head. "
Pride of respectability : "Can there any good thing
come out of Nazareth ?" "He shall be called a Nazarene. "
Pride of personal appearance : "He hath no form
nor comeliness. "
Pride of reputation : "Behold a man gluttonous, and
a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners."
Pride of independence : "Many others, which min-
istered unto him of their substance. "
Pride of learning : "How knoweth this man letters,
having never learned ?"
Pride of superiority : "I am among you as he that
serveth." "He humbled himself," was "made a curse
for us. "
Pride of success : "He came unto his own, and his
own received him not. " "Neither did his brethren believe
in him." "He was despised and rejected of men."
Pride of self-reliance : "He went down . . . to
Nazareth and was subject unto them. "
Pride of ability: "I can of mine own self do nothing. "
Pride of self-will : "I seek not mine own will, but
the will of the Father which hath sent me."
Pride of intellect : "As my Father hath taught me,
I speak these things."
Pride of resentment : "Father, forgive them ; for they
know not what they do. " "Friend, wherefore art thou
come ? "
Pride of clique : "This man receiveth sinners, and
eateth with them. "-Indian Witness.
66 UNITY

Societyof Silent Any

93 Tracy Ave. UnityBlog Ransas City, Mo.

"Be still, and know that I am God."
INSPIRED BY THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH
THE SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY IS THE ABSENT
HEALING DEPARTMENT OF THE UNITY WORK . IT HAS
A MEMBERSHIP EXTENDING THROUGHOUT THE CIVI-
LIZED WORLD. IT HELPS ITS MEMBERS IN EVERY NEED
OF LIFE, AND ALSO HELPS THEM TO HELP OTHERS. IF
EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED WE WILL TAKE YOUR
CASE. "ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE WITH GOD. "
IT DOES NOT MAKE A PARTICLE OF DIFFERENCE
WHAT YOUR SPIRITUAL , MENTAL, PHYSICAL, OR FINAN-
CIAL CONDITION IS. IF YOU NEED HELP WRITE TO US
AND WE WILL PRAY TO THE FATHER IN SECRET, AND
THE FATHER WHICH SEETH IN SECRET SHALL REWARD
YOU OPENLY. NO CHARGE IS MADE FOR OUR SERV-
ICES, BUT FREE-WILL OFFERINGS ARE THANKFULLY
RECEIVED.
ALL LETTERS are strictlY CONFIDENTIAL.
SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY,
UNITY BLDG. , 913-917 TRACY AVE.,
KANSAS CITY, MO.

CLASS THOUGHT
July 20 to August 20, 1912
Held daily at 9 p. m.

The will of God is fulfilled in my mind and body

and I am made whole.

PROSPERITY THOUGHT
July 20 to August 20, 1912
Held daily at 12 m.

My supply is unlimited. All that the Father hath

is mine.
 UNITY 67

THE SILENCE
"Let thy soul walk softly in thee,
As a saint in heaven, unshod,
For to be alone with Silence
Is to be alone with God."

In studying the ways of mind we are finding out

more and more the necessity of stilling the outer whirl and
stir in order to enter its inner courts, where lie the inex-
haustible deeps of God and knowing.
"Be still and know" is the open sesame to all knowl-
edge.
The one who lives in the intellect sees only the fleet-
ing effect of thought-causes, and is always in a state of
uncertainty, and in bondage to appearances ; but he who
learns to look back of the shadow lays hold of pure Sub-
stance, and becomes a co-worker with Cause.
The understanding of this has led to the practice of
getting still and holding divine ideas, by those who would
enter the inner court of mind.
That all who would, might take advantage of this
omnipresent, causing Mind, was the object of the Society
of Silent Unity. As a further aid in the daily meditation
and concentration established by this society, a Class
Thought or central idea of Truth is given on the opposite
page of this magazine.
The nine o'clock thought is to open the door to the
consciousness of the great Healing Spirit-" Knock, and
it shall be opened unto you. "
God is not only the author of health, but of supply
and support. Jesus plainly taught that God would provide.
He also said, "Seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his
righteousness ; and all these things shall be added unto you. "
This kingdom is the mind. When our thoughts are
right, it will begin to pour itself into our efforts. The
Prosperity Thought, held daily at 12 m. , will bring about
a consciousness of God's abundant provision, and create
prosperous conditions for all who hold it.
68 UNITY

HONOR

EDNA L. CARTER

ESUS, in all his teachings, impressed the

importance of discerning the real things
and seeking them. By precept and par-
J able he showed the folly of allowing one's
self to be deceived by the things that are
transitory. Every spiritual blessing has
some counterpart in the artificial world,
and there is a need of knowing which is true. For instance,
there is a real prosperity founded on spiritual law, and there
is an appearance of prosperity brought about by various
methods that do not take the law into account. Seeing the
uncertainty of riches apart from the law, and the vexation
.
and trouble that go with them, many people who desire
only the things of the Spirit have put away as evil every
thought that tends toward prosperity, thus shutting off their
supply. This illustrates what happens in every case where
men become confused as to what spiritual blessings really
are.
One of the blessings promised all the way through
the Bible is honor, but it is sometimes regarded as evil.
Honor is a gift of God, and it comes as a result of obedience
to the Divine Law. David acknowledged this in his prayer
recorded in I Chron. 29:12: "Both riches and honor
come of thee." When Solomon chose wisdom and knowl-
edge that he might be a good king , God said to him :
"Wisdom and knowledge is granted unto thee ; and I will
give thee riches and wealth and honor" (II Chron. 1:12) .
Of Wisdom it is written : " Length of days is in her
right hand; and in her left hand riches and honor" (Prov.
3:16) . "She shall bring thee to honor, when thou dost
embrace her" (Prov. 4:8) .
In the 18th verse of the 8th chapter of Proverbs
Wisdom is represented as saying, "Riches and honor are
with me ; yea, durable riches and righteousness. "
 UNITY 69

Proverbs 21:21 adds a little further to this testimony:

"He that followeth after righteousness and mercy, findeth
life, righteousness and honor. "
True honor is not found by seeking it of men. " How
can ye believe, which receive honor one of another, and
seek not the honor that cometh from God only? " (John
5:44 ) . This text shows not only that honor cannot be
found by seeking of men, but also that such seeking is
faith-destroying. " How can ye believe ? " Jesus implies
that it is impossible, and here is an explanation for many
of the demonstrations that do not work out satisfactorily.
In some subtle way, honor of men is desired and sought,
and the Spirit is quenched thereby.
"I receive not honor from men" (John 5:41 ) .
Honor comes through the grace of humility. "By
humility and fear of the Lord are riches and honor and
life" (Prov. 22 : 4 ) . " Before honor is humility" (Prov.
15:33).
The blessing of honor is " to them who by patient
continuance in well doing seek for glory and honor and
immortality, eternal life" ( Rom. 2 : 7) . All through the
Scriptures the attainment of honor and the attainment of life
go hand in hand.
Honor is not the empty applause of men, but the
true worth of the man who is so rooted and grounded in
Spirit that he is unmoved by either praise or blame. It is
first a consciousness of spiritual integrity that carries one along
through all the overcoming experiences, and later receives
recognition by men. At times this recognition may seem
entirely lacking, but it is not to be sought. It will come when
the inner spiritual growth makes it possible. The tendency
is to make too much of what others think and say, and
this must be entirely overcome before one is worthy of the
true honor.
The crowning text of all is, " If any man serve me,
him will my Father honor. " These are the words of Jesus.
To serve him is to obey the law as he set it forth . Such
obedience develops humility and overcomes all self-seeking,
70 UNITY

so that the way to honor is opened in mind. Obedience

means loyalty. In the multitude of doctrines everywhere
being set forth, there may be a temptation to follow some
"lo here" or "lo there" for the sake of temporary honor
or advantage, but the Father honors only those who are
loyal to his Son, Jesus Christ. "He that honoreth not the
Son honoreth not the Father which hath sent him. ”

A REASONABLE THEORY

I have a theory about the coldness of the earth. The

earth was once all warm from north pole to south pole.
Why is it such a frozen mass now? Was the earth once
destroyed by a flood because of man's wickedness ? Were
Sodom and Gomorrah destroyed because of the wickedness
of those cities ? Is it now becoming uninhabited because of
man's wickedness ?
We do not know just what the sins were that brought
the waters of the flood, but in the destruction of the cities of
the plain, it was because of their foolish licentious life, they
were destroyed by fire. Now, what is causing the destruc-
tion by cold? I think it is hatred. Men and women hate
each other and cannot, therefore, love God. The first little
hatred sent out from a human heart materialized as a little
frost, then a bigger hatred came and it appeared as a snow-
flake. This was followed by a still larger and stronger
hate, which became in appearance an icicle. Then as
hatred became general on the earth, it materialized as snow
and ice everywhere. The earth could not produce, and
there was no sustenance for living things upon it. Some
one must speak for the earth, over which man was given
power and dominion, or soon there will be no man left to
have dominion over it.
Charlotte Bronte, in one of her books, says : "There
has always been a remnant of righteous people upon the
earth, or the whole earth would long ago have suffered the
fate of the cities of the plain. "-M. E. Bucknell.

No man is hurt but by himself. Diogenes.

 UNITY 71

EXTRACTS

From Letters Written to Students and Patients by

the Society of Silent Unity

In regeneration and generation the life forces work in

directly opposite ways. In regeneration they work toward
the building of the eternal spiritual Christ body in the in-
dividual. In generation the force and substance is given
to building of bodies for others ; therefore, regeneration
leads to eternal life, and generation leads to death.
Those who would enter the regeneration life find
it
necessary to overcome all the tendency of the mortal man
toward generation, and to conserve the life substance for
the building of the eternal body. It is the only way to
eternal life.
* *

Those who look for support by making a business of

healing will fail in the end. Everybody should take up
teaching and healing through pure love for mankind. This
should be the first consideration and incentive. If you love
all mankind enough to take up the work without any thought
as to where your food and raiment are to come from, you
may rest assured that the God of Plenty will take care of
those things and of everything you need. He who does the
will of the Father should look for the abundance of every
good thing in his life. If he is not well supplied , it is be-
cause he does not know and declare the Law of Prosperity
and is not obeying it. This is just as much a sin as any
other transgression of the Law.
*
This society is an aggregation of people who know the
law of mental action, or are learning it, from its positive
side, and they have combined for protection against out-
side destructive race beliefs. They are not subjects of the
law, but masters .
They are not aggressive and do not
dominate or dictate to any, but knowing the truth that
sin, sickness, death, poverty, or any failure to realize here
72 UNITY

and now their highest ideals, are shortcomings, they assert

their inherent rights and proceed at once to lift themselves
out of these inert states of consciousness.
We must understand that thinking is not a vague, in-
definite, incomprehensible will -o ' -the-wisp which we cannot
control or direct. Thinking is a process that ultimates in
dynamic vibration, and the "thought stuff" can be sensed
and seem on its plane just as plainly as the current gener-
ated by the electric dynamo. This is the symbol side of
Divine Science, but it is also an essential side to those who
have to do with it, for we never fully realize that the
physical universe is mentally sustained until we see our
thoughts going forth in form and becoming living, sentient
parts of it.
The Unity Spirit-the Spirit of Truth-the Com-
forter and Helper-the Father-Mother Consciousness, offers
you perfect security from " astrals, " "elementals," and every
fearful thing which the man in imagination separated from
God can conjure up. All you need to do is to hold your-
self in love-the One Supreme Love. God is Love, and
when you go into the silence with the thought of God's
Omnipresence you need have no fear. Light gives no place
to darkness, and your realization of God's presence makes
a light in your consciousness that puts out even the sugges-
tion of darkness.
However, you are not to go into the silence to mentally
drift, but to become an emanating center of light and love
yourself. "Let your light shine." The class thought held
persistently makes you a mental battery that connects by
induction with other like batteries, and thus chains of posi-
tive mentality are formed into which no negative power
can possibly enter. Do not join this society expecting
to be helped unless you are willing to work spiritually
yourself. Negation is the symbol of death, wherever you
find it ; action is the symbol of life, and life is joy.
We recognize that as a man sows so shall he also
reap, but we deny that he has to wait until the crop gets
ripe before he can cut it down. The thrifty husbandman
 UNITY 73

pulls weeds daily. What a man plants he can pluck. We

are sowing seeds in our mental garden constantly, and
they are also constantly coming to fruition. The ego that
sows can also pluck if it wills, and whenever it wills.
* * * *
We think your greatest trouble is an unsettled faith.
The fact that you say you must have help, shows that you
think that help is somewhere. That is true. Your help
is within, in your own indwelling Christ. We can tell how
to find him, and speak the quickening word that will
awaken the consciousness to his presence, but you must
determine to lay hold of the abundant life which is yours
in Christ, and bring it into manifestation through faith .
If you go to sleep holding some true thought, it will
work in your subconscious mind while you sleep, and your
waking thought will be one of praise. When you walk
or ride, when you eat, when you dress, hold your true
thought, until you get the thought attitude of oneness with
the Father. This will bring you into touch with the Source
of Health.
* *
The law of demonstration is the one law, and works
the same in affairs as in body and mind ; but mind is first.
The seed (word) is sown in mind , according to the harvest
that we wish to bring forth. Some seeds grow more quick-
ly than others ; some soils are better adapted and better
prepared. It is ours to prepare-cultivate the soil of the
mind by making it as receptive to Truth as possible ; ours
to sow the seed of conscious thought, according to the
harvest we want. It is God's part to give the increase.
So when we have done our part we have only to hold to
the law of fulfillment till it is made manifest. As we want
a continual reaping, there must be a continual sowing, and
a careful watching of our conscious thought (watch and
pray, or affirm) , that no error finds place there to grow up
and make trouble.

"The earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. "

 74 UNITY

DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE LAW

This department is in fulfillment of the promise of Jesus Christ:

"These signs shall follow them that believe ; In my name shall they
cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up
serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them;
they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover."-Mark
16:17, 18.

The perfection of man is an eternal Truth. It has

always been true, is now true, and will be forever true.
But man's perception and realization of his perfection is a
matter of growth. It is first largely a matter of faith ;
then to faith is added understanding. Many demonstra-
tions of Truth are made from what may be called " blind
faith. " Faith is so marvelously great that even a small
degree of it exercised in very limited understanding often
accomplishes wonderful results. The " greater works " come
from faith that has been increased by use and joined to
understanding. A constant stream of letters, testifying to
the power of faith in God to heal and prosper and in every
way bless man, is received by the Society of Silent Unity.
We find much joy and encouragement in reading these let-
ters, and we herewith share some of the contents with all
of our readers :
Health

Long Beach, Cal. When I sent you the telegram Sunday

morning, our little boy was very sick, with high fever and rapid pulse.
I do not know at what time you received the message, but at 4:30
the same day, all fever left him, and he was so much improved that
he was laughing and singing as he does when he is well. Monday
morning he awoke at six o'clock, perfectly well .—Mrs. E. G. D.
Atlantic City, N. J.-I thank you a thousand times for the com-
fort and healing sent in response to my telegram. I had been suffer-
ing agonies with rheumatic pains, for several days. I asked my
nurse to wire you, and said, " Now I shall be able to do my work
tomorrow." She looked at me and said, "That would be a miracle."
Well, the miracle happened, and better than the physical healing,
was the spiritual comfort that came to me.—Mrs. H. M. P.
Union City, Tenn .- I wrote you three weeks ago, asking you to
 UNITY 75

treat my daughter-in-law for what was called a nervous breakdown.

She came to me, thinking she was very sick, and called in the
doctor once or twice, but I treated my house with the treatment that
I found in Weekly Unity, and knew that state of things could not
last in my home. I wrote you and also treated her myself, and in a
few days she was well. When you first began treating my little
grandson he was paralyzed all over. Now he is well and cheerful,
and although he can use his feet and move about, he is not yet
strong enough to bear his weight, but we think before long he will
have perfect use of his limbs.-Mrs. H. M. McM.
Charleston. Ill.-The little boy for whom I requested treatments
for appendicitis a few days ago is able to be up. When I mailed my
letter to you he was in convulsions, and it scarcely seemed possible
that he could live through the night. He began to improve immedi-
ately and now, in less than a week, he is almost well. It is wonder-
ful and I am very grateful.-I. C. B.
Waterloo, Iowa. Since invoking your ministry the good is
pouring in upon me from the Infinite Supply, as a fulfillment of the
promise, “Ask and ye shall receive." A month ago I was hardly
able to be out of bed before noon, then could possibly drag myself
about or walk a few blocks in the open air, but all the time suffer-
ing bodily and mentally. Yesterday I walked during the day nearly
eleven miles, feeling quite able, and attended a lecture in the even-
ing. And better than all else, I have gone back to the starting
point of my studies along metaphysical lines, taken up the problem
of stilling the mind to let the Spirit be heard, and the realization
of my real self, which has so long eluded me, is coming into my con-
sciousness. What wonder that I am elated, that my step is light, my
body erect, my mind receptive? This is just what the Father has
been wanting me to enjoy all the time, but partaking of the race
education and development of the time, I was trying to call the
Infinite into the narrow confines of my own understanding, instead
of letting my understanding merge into the Infinite.- F. M. S.
Albany, N. Y.- There has been no instantaneous healing in
my case, but a steady improvement ever since I first wrote you. I
had been years getting where I was at that time, had doctored and
suffered so much, and it does seem almost a miracle that without
one single drop of medicine I am where I am today. There was
so much the matter with me, but one by one the errors have let go
their hold.-H, M. M.
Mt. Pleasant, Mich.-I rejoice and give thanks for the ex-
cellent health that has come to me so swiftly since a telegram was
sent to you, asking for treatments. My throat is well, and the sore
spot in my lungs seems to be healed.-E. C.
New Haven, Conn.-A year ago I was taken with pneumonia
76 UNITY

and everyone, including the doctor, thought my end was near. My

wife wrote you for treatments, and about the time the letter reached
you, during my craziest spell, I turned my face to the wall and
slept. From that time my recovery was so rapid that people in our
neighborhood would not believe that I had pneumonia.- W. G. W.
Lewiston, Maine.—A nurse knows of this case of appendicitis,
which was being removed to the hospital for operation when a
message was wired to you. When the doctors were ready to
operate they found her so much improved that the operation was
cancelled, and she was taken home. It was a wonderful demonstra-
tion.-G. L.
San Diego, Cal. Since you have been treating me I have
realized the greatest improvement, both spiritually and physically.
I, who had not walked out of doors for nine months, who shunned
intercourse with others because of the confusion in my head, and
was never free from pain, was irritable, rebellious and unhappy,
now go down town to attend meetings, and am so happy, and realize
that God is Love, and God is Good.-L. M. C.
New York, N. Y.-My friend, who was so very ill in the New
York hospital, is now entirely well and at home again. We all feel
and know that he is a living example of the power of faithful
prayer. I am not able in words to express my gratitude to you
for the many blessings we have received during his terrible illness.
-M . B. C.
Johannesburg, South Africa.—About two months ago I wrote for
treatments. The tumor is dissolving and passing away in pieces, con-
vincing me that the Spirit of God in me is cleansing my body of im-
purities.-M. J. W.
Lindsay, Cal.—I was almost in despair when I wrote asking
your help for my husband. Nine days after I mailed my letter to
you he was able to get up, and the next night we left for L. He
has been improving so rapidly that people tell him he looks the
picture of health.—Mrs. P. B.
Chicago, Ill.-In the winter I wrote, asking you to treat me for
rupture. I have been healed, and can truly say that I am now in
perfect health. I cannot express my gratitude for all you have
done for me.-Mrs. A. V. H.
Portland, Maine.- You have been treating my little son for the
healing of adenoids and nervous trouble. I also wired you for
help at the appearance of bronchial pneumonia. The latter has
disappeared entirely, and the adenoids are going rapidly.— Mrs.
L. C. G.
Rochester, N. Y.-Thank you for the many blessings received
through your wonderful help. I have been enjoying perfect health
since Christmas ; even in the damp weather there has been no return
 UNITY 77

of the old trouble. I now realize that my lungs are whole and
well in every part. Praise the Lord, Oh my soul ! -F. C. V.
Puxico, Mo.-I am writing for the blind man, J. W. His eyes
are improving surprisingly. He can go about anywhere by himself,
and is the happiest person I ever saw.-]. W.
San Francisco, Cal.- My mother has been ill for months with
a cough and cold, for which she could get no relief. When I
returned home I wrote you for treatment for her, and both cold
and cough disappeared as soon as the letter was sent. Her heart
and faith and thanksgiving are with you.-Mrs. W. L. G.
Sacramento, Cal.-Every trace of lumbago has left my husband
and he is well, so you may discontinue treatments. Thank you so
much.-Mrs. J. P. C.
Penryn, Cal. You may discontinue treatments for me, as I am
thoroughly cured. Mr. and Mrs. H. are also cured of asthma.
Thanks to you through Jesus Christ.-A. M.
Shields, Kan.- I am glad to report that my husband has had no
more trouble with piles, from which he was suffering severely at
the time I wrote you. He has also found work.-Mrs. M. E. K.
Chicago, Ill.-I am entirely cured of all my old bodily ills,
and think it is wonderful. UNITY is such a help to me. In hours of
trial I read and study it, and a sweet feeling of peace comes over me.
-Mrs. A. D. H.
Butte, Mont.-I am getting along splendidly ; no more eye-
glasses. Next month I am going to play for the first time in public.
Fear has previously kept me from it. Thank you for the help you are
giving me.-A. B. E.
Van Dorn, Ala.-When I wrote you my suffering seemed more
than I could bear. Since then I have been entirely free from pain,
and have had no return of the trouble.-Mrs. T. A. H.
Ada, S. D.- Three months ago I was a nervous wreck, and
had what was pronounced an incurable heart trouble. I wrote
you for treatment, and today I am well and growing strong. I am
more grateful to you than I can say.-W. K.
Shawnee, Okla.-You treated my eyes last October, and I
have never worn glasses since. I thank you for what you have done.
-Mrs. E. W.
Dickinson, Texas.-I write to thank you for the treatments you
gave my son, who is now as strong as he ever was. At the time we
wrote you it seemed impossible for him to regain his strength.—D. P.
Brock, Sask. Since writing you for help for my father's
rheumatism, he has been steadily improving. He is now able to be
about his farm-work after being unable to do work of any kind all
winter. We are very thankful.-M. E. A.
Vancouver, B. C.-I want to thank you and tell you that your
78 UNITY

aid has made me well . I was very sick for two weeks after I wrote
you, but since then the pain has left, and I am absolutely healed
today. I feel deeply grateful.-Mrs. P. F. N.
Seguin, Texas.- I wrote some time ago for treatment for my
husband for hay fever. He seems perfectly free from it, and I feel
thankful for your help. Unity has helped me in many other ways,
and I am rejoiced and thankful . Had I known of your work years
ago, I feel that life would have been different.-Mrs. S. T. P.
Marietta, Ohio.-You may discontinue treatments for my sister,
as she has fully recovered. It is a great joy to both of us.—Mrs. L. L.
San Diego, Cal.- My little girl, for whom I wrote asking you
to help her to overcome a terrible habit of stuttering, has stopped
it altogether. I certainly feel grateful to you.—Mrs. W. C. B.
Berkeley, Cal.- I wish you could see the change in my husband,
who was sick with stomach trouble and who feared he was going
into consumption. He eats heartily, something he had been unable
to do for some time, and enjoys it. He is cheerful and hopeful . He is
very thankful to you.-Mrs. A. A. S.
San Francisco, Cal.-I write to thank you for the treatments
given me, as I am entirely cured of asthma and hay fever.-C. A. K.

Prosperity
Kansas City, Mo.-A little more than a week ago I wrote you,
asking you to help my husband get a position. A few days after-
ward he received a telegram calling him to Chicago, and the best
position he has ever had was waiting for him. I cannot tell you
how much Unity has helped me. I have been a Christian for a long
time, but never knew how to use it until now.-Mrs. F. W. K.
Union City, Tenn.-Since I wrote, asking for prosperity treat-
ments, I was re-elected as teacher in the same school with increase
of salary as I desired . School closed in April, leaving me with
some small debts, but I followed your instructions and did not worry,
and last week received a check from the Board of Education for
salary for May. I was surprised when the check came, but the
thought arose, " In thee I live and move and have my being, " and
I accepted it as a gift from God. I want so much to teach these
wonderful Truths to others. I am being renewed in mind and body.
and am content and happy.-Mrs. H. M. McM.
Kansas City, Mo.- Through your prosperity treatments I have
been wonderfully blessed . My home is happy, and we have plenty.
Before we had your help my husband was much discouraged, but now
he has work, and all the hard times and troubles seem to have
passed away. Mr. D. L.
Joplin, Mo.-Since asking you for prosperity treatments every-
thing seems to be working out very satisfactorily, both in my husband's
 UNITY 79

teaching and our business ; the latter is improving every day. I

am much happier, and have lost the tendency to worry.-Mrs. N. P. S.
Redondo Beach, Cal.—Just a line to tell you how wonderfully
and quickly your living Word has been made manifest. I have sold
the lot and will be able to meet the most pressing demands. I am
grateful to the Father for the substantial substance .-A. L.
Durango, Cal.- I am rejoiced to tell you that I have closed
the most successful school I have ever taught. I have worked against
all kinds of odds, but everything has turned out so well. All this
has been done through your help.-M. K.
Brookline, Mass.-Your faithful treatments for prosperity have
certainly produced results, as I was enabled to meet some very
pressing obligations, the money coming from unexpected sources.
My son has been offered a fine position as tutor and companion for
boys, during his vacation, which is a great help in every way.— Mrs.
J. P. W.
Boonville, Ind.-I thank you so much for the wonderful help
received through your prosperity treatments. My business is in-
creasing each day, and through the help of the Society of Silent
Unity I have been able to do almost impossible things.-E. S.
Lewiston, Maine.- My salary has been raised, and I have had
an offer of an old position which I held two years since, and feel
as if even better opportunities are coming to me through your help.
-G. L.
Malden, Mass.-My grandson, for whom I asked your treat-
ments for health and prosperity, is surely reaping the benefit of
your kind words and thoughts. He has a better position, and enjoys
his work. My son is also being prospered, both in health and
business, and I can see results in this home.-Mrs. A. R. S.
Silverton, Ore.-It is impossible for me to express my gratitude
to you and the Father for the help given. Only a day or two after
writing you for assistance in realizing returns from money invested,
the way was opened for us to make almost the full sum that was
due us.-E. T.
Kent, Wash.-Your treatment is manifest in the case of my
son, whom you are treating for prosperity. Within one week after
I asked your aid he obtained a position, and has since been pro-
moted with better work and more pay.-Mrs. O. L. B.
Oakland, Cal.-We are very grateful for the prosperity treat-
ments, and know they reached us. My brother has secured a good
position, my mother sold a piece of property unexpectedly, and I
was surprised by a gift of money from a relative.-E. S. B.
Baker, Ore.—Your prosperity treatments have certainly borne
fruit. When I wrote you I did not think there was an office in town
where I could get work for the short hours that I desired, but a
80 UNITY

position opened in a few weeks and I have been at work two

months.-J. W.
Detroit, Mich.- I am thanking the dear Lord every hour for his
goodness to us through Unity. Our rooms are filled with boarders,
and we are getting along fine.-Mrs. C. P.
Oklahoma City, Okla. Since writing you last, conditions are
very much improved. My son-in-law's suit was settled as I had
hoped it would be, which has helped in a business way, and we
have pleasanter surroundings and are getting along fine. Mrs.
N. N. M.
Websler Groves, Mo.-When I first asked for your aid I
thought I could scarcely afford a stamp to write. Now I am making
a good living for my family, and can send a love-offering to you.
-E. B. W.
Vienna, Va.-I want to tell you of the success of your pros-
perity treatments for us. My husband received a telegram from a
real estate agent, saying he had sold our land.-Mrs. H. W.

Freedom

San Francisco, Cal.-Through following out the principles taught

in your books, without the aid of medicine, I have cured myself of
heart disease of many years standing, and the liquor habit.—H. G.
Cleveland, Ohio. Since receiving your letter and instructions
I have had several manifestations of the power of the Divine Mind.
My desire for alcohol has left me, and money has come in sufficient
amounts to enable us to get along.-F. J. M.
Waterloo, Iowa.-Your letter is received, and I write to tell
you of my husband's cure from drink. It is three months since I
first wrote you, and for six weeks he has been free. This is the
more wonderful, as his was a bad case ; for seven years he had never
been without it for a day.- Mrs. R. B. S.
Keokuk, Iowa. We are very thankful for your help. Our son,
whom you have been treating, has been at home during the past two
months, and we believe has not tasted a drop of liquor during that
time.-W. O. P.
Kansas City, Kan.-About three weeks since I asked you to
treat my husband for the drink habit. He has not taken a drink
or seemed to have any desire for it.-Mrs. F. R. H.

The Renewing of the Holy Spirit

Philadelphia, Pa.-I gratefully appreciate your work for the
good of all, thanking God for you daily, as I do for every blessing
given, and they are unnumbered. Step by step I am led into the
light, and am given understanding, and transformed by the renow-
 UNITY 81

ing of my mind until I seem a new creature through the Christ

consciousness awakened within me, and the realization of the presence
and power of the Holy Spirit. The Lord teaches me his ways and
answers my prayer of faith. Thus I have been richly blessed
through Silent Unity, and my feeling of membership is dear and
comforting. I am heartily thankful for the teachings and treat-
ments by which my willing steps were aided and sustained until at
last I walk in the true light of Spirit, and realize the freedom of
God's child.-M. E. H.
Cincinnati, Ohio.-When I wrote you two months ago I was in
despair, but when I received your letter I began at once to meditate
on the "affirmations " you sent me and the light began to break, and
during the second month I realized I was holding on with all my might
to the cares I was praying might be removed, so just let go, and
from that very hour I have lived in a new world, and when I look
back (which is not often) I find that " great mountain" was just
a little hill, and after all it was my greatest friend, for through it
I came to the light. I shall always remember Silent Unity as the
first helping hand out of the valley of the shadow.-P. B.
Oakland, Cal.— I cannot tell you how much you have done for
me during the past year. Gradually a great change has come over
the whole household, everything is so peaceful. A member of the
family who, with his wife, had been bitter toward us and had en-
deavored several times to do us harm, came to us begging peace.
We were sa surprised, because we never expected him to do that.
I know it is all the work of the Spirit through you, for we did
nothing except to send him thoughts of love and peace. I am in
much better health than formerly, and am peaceful and contented.
-M. E. K.
South Windsor, Conn. My heart overflowed with love and
gratitude for the "Wonderful Words of Life" you sent in your
last letter. I have been greatly blessed with the consciousness of the
indwelling presence of God. I seem to be living in the Spirit, and
many times a day can say, "I am not alone, for the Father is with
me."-M. E. N.
San Francisco, Cal.—The impetus and stimulus of your help
has made me realize freedom, with the spiritual broadness, as I
never have before. My ongoing has been marked in the past three
weeks, and, while expressing my thanks, will tell you I feel sure I
can make steady progress alone ; not only in the way I asked for
help, but in every need of every day have I found the miracle per-
formed.-S. G.
East Chatham, N. Y.-I have been greatly blessed through
your ministrations, and the knowledge gained from your literature.
I am gaining more and more freedom, and the mortal offers less and
82 UNITY

less resistance. I am learning to " press on," not loitering so long over
some failure or success. I am gaining more poise, and since I have
ceased to worry over debt, one note after another has been paid.
-Mrs. I. F.
New York, N. Y.-It was surely an inspired letter which
reached me on Monday morning, for it was just the word I needed.
Matters changed almost at once, so that I did realize that "Jesus
Christ is able to save unto the uttermost."-L. S. G.
Washington, D. C.-By your work M. is healed of his rheu-
matism ; those who have seen him can scarcely believe he was very
ill. There is at my heart a warm feeling, a choking in my throat,
that comes to all who know the intense emotions of happiness, so
happy am I in my oneness with the God within. All things are
filled with sunshine. I think the "King of Glory" has come into his
own, as expressed in me.-Mrs. M. F. A.
Tyler, Texas. I am still improving and would not give up the
new hope and the new life you have given me for anything on
earth.-M. B.
Webster Groves, Mo.-But for your help I would now be a
victim of nervous prostration. After a heavy financial loss, when I
was almost in despair, your words of love and encouragement taught
me self-control and trust in Infinite Love and Power. While we
have lost materially, the spiritual gain has been immeasurable.
-F. A. R.
Bad-Nauheim, Germany.-I want you to know how God has
blessed me. I have had great manifestations of his love and care
since I wrote you for help. Changes innumerable began to take
place in my life. My whole environment has changed. I am very
happy, and getting well every day, both physically and spiritually.
-K. G. N.
Kansas City, Mo.-I write to tell you how happy I am. When
I first wrote you I was a mental wreck ; now I am happy and con-
tented, and the peace of mind is more than all else to me. My little
girl is pefectly well and I am also. Through your teaching I am
learning how to live a Christian life. It is such a consolation to
know that God will help me in all my affairs.—Mrs. C. H.

Fort Morgan, Colo.- I must say that I have enjoyed UNITY and
its teachings during the past year more than all of my former religious
life. I have made daily use of it, and as I spend some wakeful hours
each night, I fill them up with the UNITY thoughts and it brings rest,
peace and quiet.-R. E.

Hamilton, Ohio.-I am writing to thank you for all you have

done for me and many of my friends. It is wonderful what a change
your books make in a home.-Mrs. A. F. H.
 UNITY 83

PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT

UNITY
Editors Assoc. Editors
CHARLES FILLMORE JENNIE H. CROFT
MYRTLE FILLMORE EDNA L. CARTER
LOWELL FILLMORE, Business Manager

Entered as second-class matter July 15, 1891 , at the Post Office at

Kansas City, Missouri, under the act of March 3, 1879.

Published on the 15th of every month by

UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,
913-915 TRACY AVE. (Unity Building) KANSAS CITY, Mo.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION
Per year, $1 ; six months, 50 cents; three months' trial (including
Wee Widsom), 15 cents. Canada subscriptions, $1.25. Foreign
countries, $1.35 (5s 7d) per year.
SPECIAL TERMS : Three subscriptions one year, whether new
or renewal, when sent together, $2.
One three-years' subscription to one name for $2.
Three subscriptions to Canada one year, $2.75 ; three subscriptions to
foreign countries, $3. Kansas City, Mo., subscriptions, $ 1.25 ; three
subscriptions $3.
All subscriptions payable in advance.
When writing for change of address, please be sure to give your name
just as it appears on the UNITY wrapper, and also state the old
address as well as new. Change of address should reach us by the
5th of the month.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS
Owing to the fact that we have so many names on the UNITY
mailing list, it becomes necessary to ask subscribers making a change
of residence to notify us so that we may receive the notice by the 5th
of the month. Thus, if you change your address or expect to change
it before the 20th of August, you should send us the notice of change
by August 5th in order that you may not miss your August UNITY. We
will greatly appreciate the careful co-operation of all UNITY sub-
scribers in this matter.
84 UNITY

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

When your subscription expires, renew at once,

using the blank inclosed in your final copy. If it
expires with this issue, your renewal should reach
us before the 5th of August, to avoid missing the
next number. Use money order if possible ; but
bills or two-cent stamps may be sent at our risk.

Unity publications are on sale at the following places :

Alameda, Cal.-Home of Truth, cor. Grand St. and Alameda Ave.
Boston.--The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave.; Mrs. Alice
T. Homer, 12 Albermarle Chambers, Albemarle St.; Miss
Leonora I. Joslyn, 616 Blake Bldg., 59 Temple Place.
Chicago, Ill.-The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Ex-
press Bldg., 58 W. Washington St.
Denver, Colo.- College of Divine Science, 730 Seventeenth Ave.;
Charles Edgar Prather, 3929 W. 38th Ave.
Detroit, Mich.-New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave.
Duluth, Minn.- New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St.
London, Eng.-Power Book Co., 29 Ludgate Hill, London, E. C.;
Higher Thought Center, 10 Cheniston Gardens, W.
Los Angeles, Cal.-Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave.; Metaphysical
Library, 611 Grant Bldg.; Whalan's News Agency, 233 S.
Spring St.
Louisville, Ky.- Kaufman-Straus Co., 5th Ave.
New York City.-Brentano's, 5th Ave. and 27th St.; Roger Bros.,
429 6th Ave.; Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 305
Madison Ave.
Oakland, Cal.- Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 Fourteenth St.
Philadelphia, Pa.-Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St.
rooms 408-410.
Portland, Ore.-Jones's Book Store, 284 Oak St.
Sacramento, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1235 I St.
San Diego, Cal.-House of Blessing, 2109 Second St.
San Francisco, Cal.- Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St.; Home of
Truth, 3099 California St.; Occult Book Co., 1141 Polk St.,
near Sutter.
San Jose, Cal.- Home of Truth, 144 North 5th St.
St. Louis, Mo.-H. H. Schroeder, 3557 Crittenden St.
St. Paul, Minn.-W. L. Beekman, 55 East 5th St.
Tacoma, Wash.-Clyde A. Bell, 1401 Reality Bldg.
Washington, D. C. - Woodward & Lothrop, 10th, 11th and F Sts.,
N. W.; Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Campbelltown, New South Wales, Australia.- H. P. L. Cardew.
 UNITY 85

TO ALL CORRESPONDENTS
We have often explained to our readers that it is a great con-
venience to us to have communications for the healing department
kept separate from those for the business department. Sometimes in
one letter there are orders for books and subscriptions, requests for
healing, inquiries about the Correspondence School, questions to be
answered, and a few other things, and one hardly knows where to
begin to straighten it all out. Now that the Silent Unity Society is
in a separate building, a little care on the part of our correspondents
in preparing their communications to us would be appreciated more
than ever. We do not ask you to mail separate letters to all these
departments ; mail for all should be addressed to Unity Building, 913
Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.; but if you will write to the various
departments on separate sheets of paper inclosed in one envelope,
giving your name and address in each case, we can sort them out when
they come, and pass them around where they belong. There will then
be no confusion, and many delays will be avoided . We thank our
friends in advance for their attention to this request.

UNITY

Spencer, Mass.-I cannot close this letter without telling you

that the little magazine, UNITY, is the greatest blessing and help that
ever came into my life. -Mrs. H. R. H.
Portland, Ore.-I want to write you how much good UNITY has
done one of our neighbors. I loaned her a copy, and she said it
was just what she had believed for eight years from reading her
Bible. She showed me passages she had marked in the Bible that
corresponded with Unity teaching. She subscribed for it for her-
self and twenty friends. She invites all who wish to come to her
home, and reads and explains UNITY to them. Her husband teaches
it in his Sunday School class ; so you see how much good it is doing.
-M. L. A.
North English, Iowa.-I have gathered a harvest of wisdom
from the pages of UNITY, and have been uplifted spiritually. I
removed a leaf with the words, "Through the Christ Mind my eyes
have been opened to the kindness of God, " and placed it on my
left knee, which had been injured by a fall and had been in a bad
condition for over two years. I did so with the belief that I would
be relieved, and I was.—Mrs. M. E. C.
Bellville, Ill.—I am a constant reader of your literature, and have
great faith in its wonderful healing power. I have been greatly
helped by a little song printed in UNITY, " God is love, that love
surrounds me." It is just the thing for busy people like me , who
have little time to sit down and read. I sing it from morning until
86 UNITY

night. I hope you will publish more songs. My health is fine.

-Mrs. L. S.
Murfreesboro, Tenn.-I look forward to the time my UNITY
magazine is due just like a hungry child ; it always contains so much
good reading. I an am so well and happy, and feel such a spiritual
quickening. I am so thankful that I ever came in touch with Unity ;
it has done so much for me.- e.—Mrs. R. W. V.
St. Paul, Minn. My husband was greatly interested in the
May 8th issue of Weekly Unity, especially in the sermon of Mr.
Charles Fillmore. It is filled with helpful things . I have received much
help from the booklets you have so kindly sent me, and so thought-
fully marked. They came to me when I needed just the help they
contained. Mrs. C. P. N.
Fort Russell, Wyo.-I have been wonderfully helped through
UNITY, for which I am very thankful.-Mrs. P. W.
Dover, N. H.— I derive great pleasure and comfort in reading
Unity literature. I feel that I am making progress, and gaining
confidence in the reality of Spirit, and its omnipotence.-J . H. B.
Staunton, Va.-Tinnie Wheeler's " Is The New Thought Prac-
tical" hit the spot with me and led me to subscribe to UNITY. It
was in a sample copy sent me by an unknown friend. I think a
sample copy may sometimes do more good than a full subscription,
for a " sample" is usually tasted, and a subscription is not always
appreciated.-G. W. H.
Mauston, Wis.-We all read UNITY and are trying to live it,
and there are no words at my command to tell you what comfort-
what a help it has been to us all.—Mrs. J. L. A.
Manchester, N. H.-I have enjoyed the little Weekly very much,
and love UNITY. I have but little time each day that I can call my
own, so gain slowly in grasping the Truth, but I have found that I can
truly realize, "I will fear no evil . ”—Mrs. F. P. A.
Woodstock, Ore.— I am thankful for the help that has come
into our family through reading UNITY and Weekly Unity. My
health is very much improved, and I am as strong as I ever was. I
know all things are mine through the Jesus Christ consciousness. I
thank God for this blessed Truth.-Mrs. C. G.
Boonville, Ind.-My faith in God grows stronger each day, and
I am much happier since I have found his teachings so beautifully
expressed in the dear UNITY magazine.-E. S.
Carbondale, Pa.-I so enjoy the little magazine, UNITY, and am
already looking forward to the next number most eagerly. I read
and re-read it.-O. H. H.
Portland, Conn.-This morning I wrote you asking for help,
but the postman who took the letter left me Weekly Unity, and in
the article, "The Beatitudes, " I found just the help needed. The
 UNITY 87

help was on its way to me while I was writing-yes ; before I wrote.

-L. T.
Rusk, Texas. I thank God for all the comfort and spiritual
help I have received through your ministry and the study of the
blessed Unity literature. I am studying Mr. Fillmore's "Lessons in
Christian Healing, " also weekly and monthly UNity. They have
been a wonderful uplift to me, mentally, physically, financially and
spiritually, showing me the wondrous light that I should follow.
I am growing stronger, and going one step higher each day. My
life would have been a blank of darkness if it had not been for
the message of cheer and hope which has come to me through
your dear instructions.-Mrs. M. C.
Chicago, Ill.-Inclosed please find $ 1 for next year's UNITY. I
could not get along without it now. I find myself looking for it long
before the 15th of the month. In my opinion it is the most sensible,
most instructive and most satisfying magazine I have ever read, and
is worth many times the price.-Mrs . G. M. H.

CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL
Somerville, Mass.-To me Lesson Seven has been the best one
yet, and more and more I appreciate this privilege. My Sunday
School class has blossomed into a mid-week gathering of eight
women who enjoy studying these lessons. They seem to feed all .
-S. E. N.
Houston, Texas.-I inclose questions and answers to Lesson
Two. The quickening spiritual Truth realized and manifested
through the earnest study of these lessons is beyond description. It
may be clearly seen that when the study of Truth becomes the first
consideration, the last enemy will be destroyed. -W. H. R.
Detroit, Mich.-I find that each lesson becomes more interesting
and beneficial, and I am enjoying them very much.-C. E. K.
Grand Junction, Colo.-I am returning the lesson and eagerly
await the questions. I have received added light and understanding
while studying this beautiful lesson. I realize why it is so im-
portant that to our faith we add understanding, that our word may be
the Word of Truth spoken in " his name," the Christ consciousness, and
not from the personality.-Mrs. E. D.
Elizabeth, N. J.-I am returning Lesson Seven. You make it
all very clear and helpful, the rest lies with the student. I find
that " added knowledge does indeed bring added responsibility."
-Mrs. B. K. C.

Buffalo, N. Y.- I am writing to tell you that my husband has

given up drinking and smoking. For four months he has not drank any.
What a blessing it is to this house.-Mrs. W. S. J.
88 UNITY

A FREE BOOK
Last February we offered a cloth bound copy of "Christian
Healing," by Charles Fillmore, to every reader of UNITY who selected
the best chapter in the book. There were many responses, and every
chapter had its champions, but the Twelfth Lesson- Love, was selected
as the best. Forty-nine people chose that chapter, and they were
all sent a copy of the last edition of the book, with the author's
inscription and autograph. Some of those who selected other chapters
have given such good reasons for their choice that we have decided
to have another contest, and give them an opportunity to get a book
by pointing out the second best chapter.
The following rules must be observed in making selections :
1. Only one choice can be received from each applicant.
2. The name of applicant with address and date of writing
should be written at the top of the paper. Following this the name
of the chapter chosen should be given, and then the reasons for its
choice.
3. Only one side of the paper should be used.
4. No other communication should appear on this sheet.
5. This sheet should be inclosed in an envelope addressed to
"Christian Healing" Department, Unity Tract Society, 913 Tracy
Ave., Kansas City, Mo.

Suppose a tobacco chewer or alcohol drinker, who desires to

excuse either chewing or drinking, quotes this text: "To the pure
all things are pure" -how would you answer him logically and con-
vincingly? You would be interested in how this and similar
questions are answered, and the quotation logically applied, in the
22- page leaflet entitled, "Eating and Drinking to the Glory of God."
It is good for missionary work. Prices : single copy, bound in
special paper cover, 10 cents ; in neat tract form, envelope size, single
copy 5 cents ; a special price of six copies for 10 cents is now given
where the tract is desired for free distribution. Address Unity Tract
Society, 913 Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.

Kenosha, Wis.-I shall always be grateful to the friend that

lent me UNITY five years ago. It was the first one I had ever read,
and I could not begin to tell the comfort I have received in reading
them since. I want to make sure of it for three years to come. I send
you my best wishes for your success in all your undertakings.—Mrs.
E. G. T.

"Study Suggestions for Beginners in Metaphysics" is a leaflet

that will help you in the selection of literature along the lines of
thought followed at this center. It will be supplied free by the
Unity Tract Society.
 UNIT
BE STILL AND KNOW THAT I AM GOD

VOL. No. 2
XXXVII KANSAS CITY, MO., AUGUST, 1912

HAPPINESS THE RESULT OF TRAINED

MENTAL ACTIVITY

Lecture by Sophia Van Marter before the Unity Center,

305 Madison Ave., New York City

MERSON says, "Wit is a magnet to find

wit, and character, to find character."
We might add, spirituality, to find spir-
E ituality ; and, as our subject today is Hap-
piness, we will add to that, and happiness,
to find happiness.
Let us take for our thought in the
silence, "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy,"
for good tidings bring happiness. Whenever we have good
tidings and great joy, we are sure to have happiness.
We will read from the Bible a few verses which I
have compiled as appropriate for our subject today. It is
written in Proverbs, third chapter, beginning with the thir-
teenth verse :
"Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man
that getteth understanding.
"For the merchandise of it is better than the mer-
chandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold.
"She is more precious than rubies : and all the things
thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her.
"Length of days is in her right hand ; and in her left
hand riches and honor.
"Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths
are peace.
"She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her :
and happy is every one that retaineth her."
90 UNITY

Then we find in the sixteenth chapter, twentieth verse,

"He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good : and
whoso trusteth in the Lord, happy is he."
And Prov. 29:18 reads : "Where there is no vision
[ where you have no ideal ] , the people perish : but he that
keepeth the law, happy is he."
"Through wisdom is an house builded ; and by un-
derstanding it is established : and by knowledge shall the
chambers be filled with all precious and pleasant riches"
(Prov. 24 : 3, 4) . Could you desire more than that ?
And Jesus said, "If ye know these things, happy are
ye if ye do them" (John 13:17) .
Now a verse or two about joy, because, where hap-
piness is, there is joy, and if you are joyful you are happy.
"Sing aloud unto God our strength : make a joyful
noise unto the God of Jacob. Take a psalm, and bring
hither the timbrel, the pleasant harp with the psaltery. Blow
up the trumpet in the new moon , in the time appointed on
our solemn feast day. For this is a statute for Israel, and
a law of the God of Jacob" ( Ps. 81 : 1-4 ) .
You see they were commanded to keep their solemn
feasts with joy.
Emerson says, "Many times the reading of a book
has made the fortune of a man- has decided his way in
life. " Let our thoughts dwell so sincerely and so earnestly
on the subject today that we may find something larger in
life than we have ever thought of before. And, because of
this thought that one book had made a difference, I thought
perhaps one poem might make a difference, and so I am
going to read a poem by Ella Wheeler Wilcox :

"Talk happiness . The world is sad enough

Without your woes. No path is wholly rough ;
Look for the places that are smooth and clear,
And speak of those to rest the weary ear
Of earth, so hurt by one continuous strain
Of human discontent and grief and pain.
"Talk faith . The world is better off without
Your uttered ignorance and morbid doubt.
 UNITY 91

If you have faith in God, or man, or self,

Say so if not, push back upon the shelf
Of silence all your thoughts till faith shall come;
No one will grieve because your lips are dumb.
"Talk health . The dreary, never- changing tale
Of mortal maladies is worn and stale.
You cannot charm, or interest, or please
By harping on that minor chord, disease.
Say you are well, or all is well with you,
And God shall hear your words and make them true."
Let these words sink deep down in our hearts. Make
them true to ourselves.
As we have said, Emerson said sometimes a book
had made a man's fortune by deciding his course in life ;
perhaps this poem may change the course of your life.
It is said of Lord Chatham that when he had an ad-
dress to make in Parliament, he would take his dictionary
and run his eye down a column of words until he found
his inspiration. Now, usually a dictionary is thought to
be rather disconnected and uninteresting reading, and we
would not, as a rule, find our inspiration in a dictionary,
unless , like Lord Chatham, we were looking there for it.
I took my dictionary, when I thought of my subject (not
Webster's, but my Cruden's Concordance of the Bible) ,
and looked up the word " happy, " and found those verses
which I have read to you ; and, as I was taking down some
of the references, I noticed that it said, " See Bliss and
Blessed" (for both are from the same root) . Then I found
references to feasts, and solemn feasts, and I looked them
all up ; also, many references to joy. I did not look up
all of these, for I should have had to read the greater part
of the Bible. This is just a book of joy- all full of joy.
"But," you say, "what about the solemn feasts ?
There were some." Yes, we will just look at those first.
If you will take up the books of Ezra and Nehemiah ,
written during the time of the Jewish captivity in Babylon,
their darkest hour, the time of their greatest woe and misery,
you will find that Ezra and Nehemiah had studied the book
of the law, and we are told that they took the book of the
92 UNITY

law, and called the people together and read to them, and
explained the meaning of the law. And we read that they
explained to them that they were not there because of some-
thing they could not have avoided, but that they were there
by a very natural law, the law of cause and effect ; that they
were there in captivity because of their own thoughts ; that
their doings had brought them there. Then we read that
the people wept. Why? Because they had been suffering
all those years, and they had now discovered that it was
their own fault.
If you will look up the eighth chapter of Nehemiah,
you will see that when the people wept, Nehemiah rose and
said to them, "Weep not. " You have acknowledged your
fault ; you have seen the reason. Turn away from it ; weep
not, for this day is holy unto the Lord. You are not to
have long faces and weep.
Then, in the tenth verse of that chapter, we find this
wonderful sentence which is quoted so often. Write it
deep down in your hearts and minds-" For the joy of the
Lord is your strength. "
It is joy, then, that is strength. There was a time
when religion was thought to be a very serious affair, and
so it is. But these people were beginning to have a different
view of it when they were told that the joy of the Lord was
their strength .
Most of us can remember that we found Sunday
rather a dreary day when we were children. Oliver Wen-
dell Holmes tells us that our Puritan ancestors, in their zeal
for grace, lost sight of the graces. Yes, religion was rather
a serious affair- rather a lugubrious affair for some. I
remember once hearing Stephen Merritt, who has one of
those smiling faces, tell this little incident in his early Chris-
tian experience. He said he had been to a very serious
meeting, and he came away with the usual grave face ;
he stepped into a street car, and just after he had taken his
seat, a party of young people entered the car, and presently
he heard a young lady say to the young man sitting next to
her, "That man would make a good trade-mark for a vin-
 UNITY 93

egar factory." He said the first minute he could get out,

he did, and he had a good hearty laugh ; and they say his
face has smiled ever since.
Now, what we find is, that there was no trade-mark or
label of a vinegar factory posted over the announcements
of their " solemn feasts," but their "Order Book" said they
were to keep them with joy and rejoicing ; for "the joy of
the Lord is your strength." At the solemn feasts it was
made a positive duty to be joyful.
Sir John Lubbock once said that he thought the
teachers ought to teach us the duty of happiness as well as
the happiness of duty ; that we should really look upon
happiness as a duty ; that it should be a part of our educa-
tion, and part of our life.
Every one desires to be happy. You would not be
normal if you did not. Sometimes a child can lead us.
A little girl in the catechism class was once asked this
familiar old question which we have all been asked , "What
is the chief end of man ? " and she said, "It is to know God,
and to enjoy ourselves forever. " We are to let in the spirit
of joy.
When we know our Bibles, and when we know our
God, the sorrow vanishes. There is no shadow on the face
of the Infinite Love of God, and Jesus taught that he had
come that our joy might be full. He said, " My joy I give
unto you." He could not give us what he had not. If
he did not have joy, he could not give it to us. He came
to give us joy, that the joy of the Lord might be fulfilled
in us, and that our joy might be full.
There is a way of achieving happiness as a duty.
Yes, there is a way to go to work, and decide that we can
be, and are going to be happy. A negatively good person
is one who lets things take their course, and then "grins and
bears" it as best he can, and then probably thinks himself
a saint-possibly an abused saint at that.
You would not say a man is a good coachman who
would let the horses take their course, and then " grin and
bear" having the carriage broken to pieces, and probably
94 UNITY

his bones also. A good coachman must know how to con-

trol, and this control is the result of mental activity over the
movements of the horses.
It is just the same in the law of life. We must have
control over the movements of our minds if we would have
happiness. Achieve happiness by control, as you would
achieve the guidance of your horses.
You say, "But what about the dark places the places
that are so dark and so dreary in my life ?" There is a
law of transmutation. We are to transmute these very
things. We are to face them, and concentrate such strong
thoughts of light and love on the darkest and blackest places
in our lives that they become completely changed, A dia-
mond is just a bit of charcoal on which intense light has
been concentrated until it became intense heat, and then-
lo, it was transmuted into a gem of dazzling splendor.
All gems are the result of concentrated heat. All
fruits and flowers are the result of concentrated sunlight.
Do not fight ; you will only hinder your unfoldment. Sup-
pose this plant should say, “ O, I don't like those hot rays.
Just put me in the shade-in the shadow of anything."
Where would our leaves and our flowers be?
All the greatest glories in our lives are those we have
achieved by facing the obstacles, and knowing that there is
a concentrated love in us that can transmute them all into
glory.
We must learn to transmute race beliefs. The other
day a friend who is teaching his little girl to believe in life
immortal here and now, wanting to efface from her mind
any impression that a funeral that had just taken place
next door might have left, took her little fat hand, and he
said, "Look here. You have a lot of bracelets on your
wrist, and people tell us that the bracelets mean long life.
Evidently you are going to live forever. " She was de-
lighted. "Yes, " she said, " a lot of bracelets. Now,
daddy, let me look at your wrist. " She took his hand and
bent it, and said, "O, you have got a lot of bracelets, too.'
Then she looked at her uncle, and said, "O, Uncle Tom,
 UNITY 95

you will surely live forever. You have got bracelets even
on your forehead ! "
Now, let us take the bracelets, even on the foreheads,
the race beliefs, and let us say of time and age, "They
cannot master me. The things of this world which have
seemed the worst and greatest miseries and woes shall not
oppress me. I am going to say of these bracelets as the little
girl did. They shall mean to me life everlasting. They
shall be transmuted into joy and into happiness , into glad-
ness and into glory. " Every one of these things, if we
face them or transmute them, as I have said before , will be-
come a great joy as we become overcomers. Do not let
us give in to the race beliefs in age and woe and misery
and sin and sickness. Let us face them all, and transmute
them all.
As I have said, people often say, "O, but this is a
very dark place, and things are slipping from under me,
and everything is going to ruin. " Do you know that some-
times when you think things are going to ruin is just exactly
when the Spirit of God is working out the very best thing
for your happiness ? If you see the glory ahead of you,
and rejoice in it, and in everything give thanks, you will
find that it will all be transmuted into glory. It depends
upon ourselves, and the way we face the situation.
Some time ago I met a young man whose hair was
snowy white, and during the course of the conversation
some reference was made to his hair, and he said, "Yes, it
turned white like this in one night. " And he told us this
incident: He said some years ago he was in the Alps, and
he went to one of those hotels away up high on the moun-
tains. One evening there was such a glorious , brilliant
sunset, that he looked at his watch and as it was not quite
dinner time, he said to himself, " I am just going to take a
little walk up here alone. This path is plain. " So he
walked up the path, and a little further, and he saw the
sun was still shining on some of the mountain peaks beyond,
and he walked a little further. By and by, when the sun
had set, he looked for his path, and he could not find it.
96 UNITY

It grew very dark, and he remembered that near by there

was a precipice more than a thousand feet deep, and he
said, " O, I know I am near it. I hope I am turning away
from it." It was very dark, there being no moonlight that
night. He walked on, and presently he slipped , and as he
slipped, he thought, “Oh, I am going down the precipice, "
and he reached out his hand and gripped a little bush or
twig, and there he hung for what seemed to him ages and
ages. He clung onto the little twig, and he prayed , “ Oh,
where is now thy God ? Does not God hear prayer? "
And there he clung to his little twig. Presently he felt it
giving way. In one minute a thousand thoughts flitted
through his mind, and he thought of Prometheus , bound to
the rock, and he said, "I shall be flung, if not to death,
worse than that, and will the eagles come while I am still
living ? No one will hear me, for I have called, and no
one has heard." Then the twig gave way, and he fell-
about half a foot, and he was on solid ground. He
reached out and found it was solid all about him, and then
he found he had fallen where he was protected from the
bleak winds. "So," he said, "I curled up for a little while,
and by and by, when the early morning dawn came, I
turned around and found I was near the path," but his hair
had turned white.
Now, do you see? What do I mean ? Why, the
giving way of that twig which he thought was his salvation,
which he thought was his only hope the giving way of
that twig was his salvation. It was the giving way of the
twig that landed him on terra firma. It was the giving way
of the twig that placed him where he did not have to hold
on in agony.
What do I mean ? When we see things slipping from
under us, remember : things are only little twigs and can
never save us from ultimate destruction. We only use
things, and we must be sure not to hold onto them too long.
We use the bridge to cross the river, but standing on it, day
in and day out, would not give us perpetual life and joy.
We must learn and obey the laws of God, that we may
 UNITY 97

always be on the solid ground of Infinite Love, joy and

happiness.
O, when you have once entered into the consciousness
of God, and know that God is yours, and God is All,
and that you are dwelling in God, and God in you, you
will not have to fear, even in the mountains ; but it will be
wiser to take guidance before you go for a climb in the
mountains.
It is said that when a tiger once tastes a man's blood,
he is called a man-eating tiger, and he is no longer satis-
fied with the lower animals ; and so we, when we have once
tasted of the glory of God, and felt the thrill of Infinite
Love, and felt it vibrating in every fiber, knowing that every
atom of our being is alive with God, we are done with the
animal pleasures, and with the animal satisfactions. We
shall find happiness beyond anything that we have asked or
thought. We shall find the true joy then-the joy which
no one can take from us. And, do you know, you will
find that, as you come into this consciousness, and claim
the love of God, and know that you are one with it, all
things will be added unto you ? When you are filled with
the consciousness of the presence of God in you, all things
will be added, whatever you need, whatever you want, and
whatever you ask for.
Go to work, then, to find happiness in the right way,
just as you go to work to solve any problem. You will find
that everything is going to be added unto you. But the
first step, you will have noticed, is joy. You must first
have the joy of the Lord in you before you can do anything.
And the next step ? Well, then, face everything with
joy. Count it all joy, no matter what the conditions are.
Count it joy ; call it joy. Say, " This is bliss, bliss Abso-
lute. In this very thing will I rejoice." Rejoice always,
and give thanks.
This is not exactly story-telling day, but the stories
seem to come.
It is better for us to follow the example of the monk,
Basil. It is said that this monk was excommunicated by
98 UNITY

the Pope, and that, of course, was a very great blow to all
good Christians of those days. So when he died, a special
angel of darkness was said to have been sent to take Basil
to the place of torment. After he had taken him there,
the monk looked around, and he was so jolly and so bright,
and saw something so good in everybody, found so much
good in every one, and even in the place, and radiated so
much happiness, that the angel who was told to take him
there said, "There is no use keeping him here. He is mak-
ing a heaven of this place, seeing the good everywhere, ra-
diating so much joy, peace and happiness, and telling every-
body how good they are. This is becoming heaven. " So
he took him to another place where it was darker, and where
he would surely be tormented ; but the monk looked around,
and he found even there something good in every one , and
talked happiness, until that place became all joy and heaven.
Then the angel said , "No use taking him anywhere else.
I am going to take him back up to heaven and see what
they say." So he took him back up to heaven, and told
them, so the legend reads, that this monk had made a heaven
wherever he went ; and so they let him into heaven, and
canonized him as a saint.
Now, if you want to be canonized as a saint-I don't
mean in some book- if you want to know the joy of
happiness, just realize that you can make everybody happy ;
that you can be so happy that you can radiate it every-
where, and that there is always something good you can see
in every one, and something good you can say, and some-
thing loving you can do for every one.
Emerson tells us, "Every spirit builds itself a house ;
and beyond its house, a world ; and beyond its world, a
heaven. Know, then, that the world exists for you. For
you is the phenomenon perfect. What we are, that only
can we see. All that Adam had, all that Cæsar could do,
you have and can do. Adam called his house heaven and
earth ; Cæsar called his house Rome. You, perhaps, call
yours a cobbler's trade ; a hundred acres of ploughed land ;
or a scholar's garret. Yet line for line and point for point,
 UNITY 99

your dominion is as great as theirs, though without names."

Build, therefore, your own world. There is no limitation.
It is all there for you. There is no use in our mourning and
saying, "If we only had what Carnegie has, or what Rocke-
feller has." All that they have and are and ever were is
for you, in so far as you can use it ; but you have got to
find it within yourself. It will never do you a bit of good
if you get it from the outside. None of the fruit and the
flowers that are hung upon a tree belong to that tree. If
you are going to have happiness there is just one way of
getting it-drawing it forth from within your own inner
consciousness ; because you are one with God, and manifest-
ing such joy and such happiness and such ability and such
power that you cannot be limited.
Nothing shall by any means limit you if you realize
your oneness with God, and then your oneness with joy
and peace and power and might and dominion.
To turn to Emerson again, he quotes Bonaparte as
saying that the great captains are those who have faced the
obstacles and found a way around, or through, or over them .
If you have not faced the obstacles, then you cannot claim
to be great- faced them, I mean, and overcome them.
Consider them all joy.
Emerson also says, "An institution is the lengthened
shadow of one man [ or, as we would say, the radiation] ;
as, the Reformation , of Luther ; Quakerism, of Fox ; Meth-
odism, of Wesley ; Abolition, of Clarkson . Scipio, Milton
called ' the height of Rome' ; and all history resolves itself
very easily into the biography of a few stout and earnest
persons. "
All that these men were or did is for you. Let us de-
cide to have great ideas and ideals ; that our happiness shall
come from being something that is worth while, and doing
something that is worth while, making the world better be-
cause we are in it. Let us go home from here today and
say, "The world shall be better because I am in it." Say
to yourself, "I am going to be so filled with the God con-
sciousness, the life of Christ within me, that the world is

645562
100 UNITY

better and brighter and more glorious because I am in it. "

I do not often read the newspapers, but the other day
some one left a paper here, and the first thing I noticed was
an interview with the Duke of Sutherland . This is what
he said: "There is no greater joy to be found anywhere
than doing something worth while-something that has a
result to be attained ; the result making us worthy of our-
selves and our fellowmen. "
Let us, as I have already said, do something, and be
something that is worth while, and that will uplift human-
ity. Let us know that, as we come into the Christ conscious-
ness, we cannot be insignificant little beings. We must
radiate that Infinite Life which is within us. We must
radiate the joy ; we must radiate the peace ; we must talk
happiness. We dare not talk anything else. We must
talk joy and peace and life. " Let him that is weak say,
I am strong. " Let us come so definitely in touch with the
Divine that a new heaven and a new earth shall be formed ;
and always, and at all times, let us remember that the " joy
of the Lord is our strength."

There is no evil thing we cannot overcome. Say not

thy evil instinct is inherited, or some trait inborn makes thy
life forlorn, and calls down punishment that is not merited.
Back of thy grandparents lies the great Eternal Will ; that,
too, is thine inheritance-strong, beautiful, divine, sure
lover of successes. For one who tries, there is no noble
height thou canst not climb. All triumphs may be thine in
Time's futurity, if whatsoever thy fault thou dost not faint
or halt, but lean upon the staff of God's security. Earth
has no claim the soul cannot contest. Know thyself part of
the Eternal Source ; naught can stand before the Spirit's
face. The soul's Divine inheritance is best.-Ella Wheeler
Wilcox.

"Where is there a brighter, warmer spot than in the

sunshine we create for others ? It is the inglenook of
happiness."
 UNITY 101

THE WATER OF LIFE

JOHN L. CHESNUTT
[This article is the third in a series on Baptism, and completes
the series.]
IN passing through Samaria Jesus once asked
a Samaritan woman at Jacob's well for a
drink of water. A remarkable conversation
ensued in which Jesus said : "If thou knew-
est the gift of God, and who it is that"
speaks to thee, "thou wouldest have asked
of him, and he would have given thee
living water" (John 4 : 7-15) . The woman did not under-
stand; she was too literal. But, like some in every age,
she was willing to drink the living water he would give her,
providing it would require less work (v. 15 ) . Like some
in this day also, she could not turn her eyes and her faith
from natural water long enough to catch a glimpse of the
living spiritual water falling from the fountain of Life above
(I Cor. 10 :4) .
On a feast day Jesus said, " He that believeth on me,
as the Scripture hath said, out of his inward parts shall flow
rivers of living water" (John 7 : 37-39 Em. Dia. ) . But
many of the people did not understand, even as some do
not understand in this age ; they do not perceive that "the
things that are seen are temporal, " while the unseen or spir-
itual are the real and the eternal ( II Cor. 4:18 ) , and they
are slow to turn from the shadow to the substance (Heb. 8 :-
5 ; 9 :9-11 ; 10 : 1 ; Col. 2:17) .
Jesus said: "He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my
blood, dwelleth in me, and I in him, " and "Except ye eat
the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have
no Life in you" (John 6 : 47-63 ) . The audience was too
literal to understand ; they did not see that flesh and blood,
which seemed so real, were merely representative of the
spiritual and eternal Substance and Life, which we must
assimilate in order to embody eternal Life.
102 UNITY

Let him who is ready for increased Light visit the

weakening churches of the present day, look at the "bap-
tismal fount, " and then understand the prophet who said:
"My people have committed two evils : they have forsaken
me, the fountain of living waters, and hewed them out cis-
terns, broken cisterns , that can hold no water" (Jer. 2:13 ) .
Should not we, in this age, be more willing to turn from the
shadow to the real, from the natural to the spiritual ?
Born of Living Water

Jesus told Nicodemus : "Except a man be born of

water and the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of
God" (John 3 : 3-12 ).
Nicodemus did not understand ; he tried to under-
stand it literally, as many do in this day. To such Jesus
might say now, as then, " Art thou a master in Israel and
knowest not these things?"
The ritualists in this day assume that being "born"
of water means being "baptized" with water. But if being
"born of water" means baptized with water, and being
"born of the Spirit" means baptized with the Spirit, then
Jesus requires two baptisms. But we know this text can-
not require two baptisms, for in the Christian dispensation,
since the beginning of Jesus Christ's baptism, there is but
"one Lord, one faith , and one baptism. " Therefore we
must conclude that " born of water" cannot mean baptism
in material water.
Let us be logical . Jesus said that like produces like :
"That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is
born of the Spirit is Spirit" ; therefore we may logically con-
clude that "that which is born of water is water." With
this fact in mind we know that one dipped in natural water
is not born of water, and does not receive spiritual life from
the water, hence the word " water" in this text must refer
to "living water, " the life-giving water which Jesus offers,
that all may " drink into one Spirit" ( I Cor 12:13 ) .
There is no text which says that one cannot enter the
kingdom of God if he is not baptized with water, and there
 UNITY 103

is none that says baptism in water even assists us to " see"

or to " enter" into the kingdom.
Simon, dipped in water, remained in the "bond of
iniquity"; but no one will deny that Cornelius, baptized
and filled with the Holy Spirit, was in the kingdom, before
the " astonished" brethren dipped him in water.
"Born from above" (v. 3 margin ) , said Jesus. If
from above, then let us look up for the living water, and
not down to the natural ; let us look to that " living water"
which cleanses and quickens spiritually, instead of to the
natural, which cannot.
The phrase, "born of water and the Spirit, " may be
understood by bearing in mind : ( 1 ) That all things are
done by the Word ; (2 ) that the Word is both Spirit and
Life Substance animated with Life ; ( 3 ) that the effect
of the Word is both cleansing and quickening, and (4 ) that
the transformation which constitutes the new birth is spoken
of in the Bible as consisting of two parts-a putting off of
the old man and a putting on of the new (Eph. 4 : 22-24) ;
repentance and conversion (Acts 3:19 ) ; a regenerative
washing and renewing by the Holy Spirit poured out upon
us through Jesus Christ ( Titus 3 : 5 , 6 ) . " Born of water"
evidently refers to the cleansing effect of the Word, while
"born of Spirit" refers to the renewing or quickening effect ;
and thus are we born of the Spirit and the Life in the Word.
The Washing of Regeneration

Let us turn our eyes from the literal to the spiritual ,

remembering that the Spirit and Life in the Word are both
cleansing and life-giving, and the meaning of the following
texts will become clear :
"Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of in-
corruptible, by the Word of God, which liveth and abideth
for ever" (I Peter 1:23).
"Of his own will begat he us by the word of Truth"
(James 1:18 ; John 1:12 , 13 ; I John 3 : 6 , 8 , 9 ) .
"That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the wash-
ing of water by the Word" ( Eph. 5:26 ) —the living water
 104 UNITY

in the Word ; "Sanctify them through thy Truth, thy Word

is Truth" (John 17:17 ) .
"Now ye are clean through the Word I have spoken
unto you" (John 15 : 3, 7) .
"The words I speak unto you , they are Spirit, and they
are Life" (John 6:63 ; 1 : 1 , 4 ) .
"Washed, sanctified and justified, in the name of the
Lord Jesus, by the Spirit of God" ( I Cor. 6:11 ) .
He saved us by a regenerative washing and renewing
by the Holy Spirit, poured out upon us through Jesus Christ
(See Em. Dia. , Titus 3 : 5 , 6 ) .
"Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye
shall be clean. . • A new heart also will I give you, and
a new Spirit will I put within you. . . • I will put my Spirit
within you" (Ezek. 36 :25-27 ) .
"Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience"
(Heb. 10:22 ) .
"So shall he sprinkle many nations" ( Isa. 52:15 ) .
"This spake he of the Holy Spirit which they that be-
lieve on him should receive" (John 7:37 , 39 ) .
The Life-Giving Baptism
"Ye are COMPLETE in him who is the head of all
principality and power : . . . Buried with him in baptism,
wherein also ye are risen with him" (Col. 2 : 10-14) .
This text does not mention water, but ritualists gener-
ally assume that it means " baptism" with water.
Paul wrote to the Ephesians, the Galatians, the Ro-
mans and the Corinthians about this " baptism" which ac-
complishes such wonderful things for men, and it will be
wise to compare these related passages and note just what
Paul claims this marvelous baptism does for us, as this will
enable us to form a logical conclusion as to which baptism
can do the work claimed.
The Spiritual Transformation Effected in This Baptism
1. Being dead in sins we are raised, quickened or
resurrected with Christ, into new life, becoming new crea-
tures in this baptism ( Rom. 6 : 4, 11 ; Col. 2:12 , 13 ; Eph.
 UNITY 105

2 : 1 , 5 , 6 ; Gal. 2:20 ; Rom. 8:10, 11 ; II Cor. 5:17) .

2. This baptism buries us with Christ into death to
sin so that we do not continue in sin (Rom. 6 : 2-12 ) .
3. In this baptism the " old man of sin" in us is cru-
cified, buried and put off ( Rom. 6 : 3-6 ; Gal. 2:20 ; Eph.
4:22-24) .
4. By this baptism we are baptized into Christ and
put on Christ (Gal. 3:27, 28 ; Rom. 6 : 3 ; I Cor. 6:15,
19; Col. 3:9-11 ) .
5. By this baptism we are baptized into the one body,
thereby becoming members of the Christ-body, the temple
of the indwelling Holy Spirit ( Rom. 6 : 3 ; Eph. 2:21 , 22 ;
I Cor. 12:12 , 13, 27) .
What a marvelous change ! "Delivered from the
power of darkness and translated into the kingdom of the
Son of his love" ! (Col. 1:13, 14).
But there is not one text in the whole Bible which
affirms that baptism in water accomplishes even one of these
very important things ; there is not one text which says that
baptism in water has any connection with, or in any way
assists in accomplishing these desirable things.
Let Paul interpret himself and explain how these five
important things are accomplished in man. He says
plainly, " By one Spirit are we all baptized into one body
(I Cor. 12:12 , 13 , 27 ) . From this it is evident that bap-
tism into the Spirit of Christ is baptism into Christ, as no
one can deny, and it ought to be self-evident that nothing
short of this baptism in the Christ-Spirit can be baptism into
Christ.
Accepting Paul's plain statement that it is by baptism
with the Holy Spirit that we are baptized into the one body,
it logically follows that we are then " all one in Christ,"
and constitute the " body of Christ, being members in par-
ticular.”
That baptism with water does not baptize one into
Christ is evident from the fact that after Simon was bap-
tized with water he was still " in the gall of bitterness and
the bond of iniquity" -not " in Christ."
106 UNITY

Baptism with water cannot " crucify" the "old man of

in us. Paul tells us plainly that it is " through the
Spirit" that we are to "mortify the deeds of the body" and
live ( Rom. 8:13 ) . He says further, "They that are
Christ's have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts"
(Gal . 5:24 ) , and the reason is, " If Christ be in you the
body is dead unto sin ; but the Spirit is life" (Rom. 8 :9-11 ,
Em. Dia.) .
Risen with Christ
In baptism with water the person is " raised" from the
water by the preacher's arm. In the baptism with the Holy
Spirit we are "raised, " "quickened" or " resurrected" into
"new life," becoming " new creatures " by "faith in the
operation of God. " Paul explains what he means by the
"operation of God" by saying that we are " quickened" or
"raised with Christ," "by his Spirit that dwelleth in you "
(Rom. 8 : 2, 11 ; Col. 2:12, 13) ; and that we are
"strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man'
(Eph. 3:16 ) .
Paul makes it plain that this " quickening with Christ”
into new life cannot be by means of "works " consisting of
"divers baptisms, carnal ordinances," etc., "lest any man
should boast" (Eph. 2 : 1 , 5-9 , 15 ; Heb. 9:10, Em. Dia. ) .
He makes it clear also that we "are builded together in
Christ" by the Spirit for an habitation or temple of God
(Eph. 2:21 , 22 ; I Peter 2 : 5 ) .
If immersion in water is " planting" (Rom. 6:15 ) ,
as some ritualists assert, Paul had to replant some whom
Apollos had " planted" in water (Acts 18:25 , 26 ; 19 : 1-5 ;
I Cor. 3 : 6 ) . But planting in water is not " planting in
Christ."

In the Likeness of His Death and Resurrection

One can be put to death and raised into Life in the
"likeness" of Jesus Christ's death and resurrection, only
by a like method and by the same power. "Through the
eternal Spirit Christ offered himself without spot" ( Heb .
9:14) , and by the Spirit was he " quickened" (I Peter
 UNITY 107

3:18 ; Rom. 8:11 ) ; likewise we should mortify the lusts

of the flesh through the Spirit and by it be quickened into
new life.
There is neither " death to sin" nor " resurrection into
life" in dipping in water, but no one can deny that baptism
with the Holy Spirit is baptism into Life, and into freedom
from sin and lust, for " it is the Spirit that quickeneth," and it
is the "Spirit of Life in Christ" which frees us from sin and
death (John 6:63 ; Rom. 8 : 2 ; I Peter 3:18 ) .
If baptism in water is baptism into Christ, into death
to sin, and into new life, we know that Paul would not
have thanked God that he had baptized so few, and if dip-
ping in water could effect these transformations in man,
surely Paul would have been "sent" or commissioned to
do it.
Paul says he was sent to the Gentiles " to open their
eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the
power of Satan unto God, that they may receive remission
of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by
faith" in Jesus Christ (Acts 26:18 ) . Evidently God
expected Paul to accomplish these things without dipping
the people in water, for he did not " send" Paul to baptize
them with water ; and when experience showed Paul that
such baptism hindered his work, he ceased to dip people.
These texts claim that a marvelous transformation is
effected in man by a baptism ; but Paul leaves no room for
us to imagine that he meant baptism in water could effect
the transformation, for he tells us plainly that the " divers
baptisms and carnal ordinances" are abolished ( Heb. 9:10,
Em. Dia.; Eph. 2:15 ; Col. 2:14, 23) .

The Baptism That Washes Away Sins

"Arise, be baptized and wash away thy sins" (Acts

22:16) .
Ritualists generally assume that Ananias intended to
command Paul : " Be baptized in water and wash away thy
sins." They insert water in this text, and then proceed to
"explain" that baptism in water does not actually " wash
108 UNITY

away sins. " But the baptism Ananias wanted Paul to

receiv does unfailingly "wash away sins. " Paul tells us
e
that we are " washed , sanctified and justified in the name of
the Lord Jesus by the Spirit of God . " If baptism in water
could wash away sins , we know Paul would not have
expressed thanks that he had baptized so few.
By referring to the account of Paul's conversion the
careful student will note that Ananias was sent to Paul for
two things : ( 1 ) that he might receive his sight ; ( 2 ) that
he might be filled with the Holy Spirit ( Acts 9:17, 18 ) .
He will note also that the other apostles, and the congre-
gation at Cornelius' house, were baptized with the Holy
Spirit at the time they received it and were filled with it ;
it is therefore logical to conclude that Paul also was bap-
tized with the Holy Spirit when he received it through the
laying on of Ananias' hands. Having received the one
cleansing and quickening baptism with the Holy Spirit, the
living water from above, who will contend that Paul must
afterward be dipped in material water to wash away his
sins?
Sins Remitted in Baptism

"John did baptize in the wilderness, and preach the

baptism of repentance for the remission of sins " (Mark
1 :4) .
From this it is evident that John practiced one bap-
tism and preached another ; we know he practiced baptism
in water, and the only question is, "What baptism did he
preach for the remission of sins ?"
Luke says John "preached the baptism of reformation"
(Acts 13:24, Em. Dia. ) . Evidently he practiced baptism
with water, but preached of a reforming baptism soon to
begin. He baptized with water, but pointed to Jesus say-
ing, "Behold the Lamb of God that taketh away the sin
of the world. . . . he shall baptize you with the Holy
Spirit" (John 1:26, 29 , 33 ; Acts 19 : 2-6) . The worldly
people who came to him he called " progeny of vipers," and
preached reformation to them, calling for the fruits of re-
formation which the reader may identify as the " fruits of
 UNITY 1.09

the Spirit" (Luke 3 : 7-17 ; Gal . 5:19 , 24 ) . Dipping in

water will not produce the " fruits " that John demanded.
John never preached baptism with water for the re-
mission of sin, but invariably preached of and pointed to
Jesus Christ "who, " said he, " shall baptize you with the
Holy Spirit" and take "away the sin of the world. " John
dipped in the Jordan, but Jesus Christ baptizes with the
Living Water of the River of Life, thus washing " us from
sin in his own blood" (John 6:63 ; Rev. 1 : 5 ; 22 : 1 , 2 ) .
John baptized with water unto repentance ( Matt.
3: 1 , 2 , 11 ) . The word " unto" indicates that his baptism
with water preceded and pointed unto repentance, merely
typifying the spiritual cleansing accomplished in one who
turns from sin in repentance ; but he preached of Jesus
Christ's baptism with the Holy Spirit, which should come
after we are led into repentance, as indicated by Peter
(Acts 2:38 ; II Cor. 7:10 ; Phil. 2:13 ; John 16 : 8 , 9 ) .
What confusion among those who baptize with
water! When the Ephesians who were baptized with
John's baptism, supposedly " for the remission of sin,"
learned their mistake, they got a second baptism with water,
by a preacher not authorized to baptize, and finally they
awaken to the fact that only one baptism is essential, and
it is spiritual; "For by one Spirit are we all baptized into
one body. " Let us profit by the experience of the Ephe-
sians and avoid the confusion among those who practice
baptism with water in this day (Acts 18:25 ; 19 : 2-6 ;
Eph. 4 : 5 ; I Cor. 12:12 , 13 ) .
Baptism Doth Now Save Us
"The ark · • . wherein • eight souls were
saved by water. The like figure whereunto even baptism
doth also now save us (not the putting away of the filth
of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward
God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ " (I Peter 3:20,
21 ) .
The literal translation of this text reads : "Eight souls
were carried safely through the water" (Em. Dia. ) . It
110 UNITY

should be noted that Noah, who kept out of the water, was
saved, while those immersed in water were drowned-evi-
dently it was being in the ark that saved Noah and his
family.
This text does not say that " baptism in water doth
also now save us, " but ritualists generally assume that it
means baptism in water ; and yet, strange to say, few, if any,
of them will admit that baptism in water really does save
anyone. They "explain" that the text means baptism in
water, which it does not say, and then " explain" that it
does not really save us, whereas the text states explicitly
that a baptism does actually save us.
There is not one Bible text which states that bap-
tism in water saves us, or even helps to save us. Any one
who has a Bible conception of that spiritual transformation
which constitutes salvation knows that dipping in water can-
not save us.
Paul sought by all means to save some, but he found
that baptism in water hindered rather than helped, and he
quit using it. If it was a " means" of saving people cer-
tainly God would have instructed Paul to use it, but he was
not " sent," or commissioned, to baptize with water.
Simon was baptized in water, but evidently he was
not "saved," for Peter told him that his heart was not
right and that he was still in the " bond of iniquity. " Nu-
merous instances in this day could be cited also where bap-
tism with water fails to " save" the dipped.
No one can deny that Cornelius and his kinsmen and
friends were " saved" (Acts 11 : 14-17) when they were
baptized and filled with the Holy Spirit, and this one bap-
tism which actually saves took place before the " astonished"
brethren questioningly baptized them with water.
Peter explains that the saving baptism he refers to is
"not the putting away of the filth of the flesh ;" therefore
he cannot refer to baptism with water, for dipping in water
washes " away the filth of the flesh " somewhat, if it ac-
complishes anything.
Peter explains further by saying that this saving bap-
 UNITY 111

tism is the " answer of a good conscience toward God. "

There is no text which states that dipping in water is the
answer of a good conscience toward God, " and we are
told plainly that " divers baptisms, and carnal ordinances"
cannot "make him that does the service perfect as pertain-
ing to the conscience" (Heb. 9 :9, 10 ; 10 : 1-22 ) .
A "good conscience" is a conscience free from con-
demnation. Only those who are baptized into Christ and
raised with him into new life by the quickening Spirit, their
sins being forgiven (Rom. 8 : 1-11 ; Col. 2:13) , are free
from condemnation and possess a " good conscience."
The Likeness
The " likeness" between Noah's being saved in the ark
and our being saved by the baptism with the Holy Spirit is
plain : Noah, having faith, entered into the ark " because
of the waters of the flood" (Gen. 7 : 7) . The down- pour-
ing rain drowned the wicked, but saved Noah by raising
him in the ark ; and so we who believe are baptized into
Christ, our ark of safety, by the outpouring of the Holy
Spirit ; the " old man of sin in us" is put off and destroyed
66
and we are raised with Christ into new life. " (Titus 3 : 5 ;
Rom. 6 : 4, 6 , 11 ; Col. 2 : 11-14 ) .
Peter says this " baptism doth also now save us by the
resurrection of Jesus Christ." If a " baptism doth now save
us by the resurrection of Jesus Christ," it must be that bap-
tism with the Holy Spirit in which we are resurrected into
new life with Christ Jesus ( Rom. 8:11 ; Col. 2:12, 13) .
The resurrection of "Christ in us is our hope of glory, " and
thus are we actually saved in spiritual baptism "by the resur-
rection of Jesus Christ. "
Ye are complete in him, for it pleased the Father that
in him should all fullness dwell. He has given us these
"exceeding great and precious promises , that by these we
might be partakers of the Divine Nature, having escaped
the corruption that is in the world through lust" (II Peter
1 :4) .
112 UNITY

BIBLE LESSONS
BY CHARLES FILLMORE

LESSON 8, August 25
THE VISIT TO NAZARETH.-Luke 4 : 16-30.
16. And he came to Nazareth, where he had been brought up :
and he entered, as his custom was, into the synagogue on the sabbath
day, and stood up to read.
17. And there was delivered unto him the book of the prophet
Isaiah. And he opened the book, and found the place where it was
written,
18. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he anointed me
to preach good tidings to the poor : he hath sent me to proclaim re-
lease to the captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set at
liberty them that are bruised,
19. To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.
20. And he closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant,
and sat down and the eyes of all in the synagogue were fastened on
him.
21. And he began to say unto them, Today hath this scripture
been fulfilled in your ears.
22. And all bare him witness, and wondered at the words of
grace which proceeded out of his mouth : and they said, Is not this
Joseph's son?
23. And he said unto them, Doubtless ye will say unto me this
parable, Physician, heal thyself : whatsoever we have heard done at
Capernaum, do also here in thine own country.
24. And he said, Verily I say unto you, No prophet is accepta-
ble in his own country .
25. But of a truth I say unto you, There were many widows
in Israel in the days of Elijah, when the heaven was shut up three
years and six months, when there came a great famine over all the
land ;
26. And unto none of them was Elijah sent, but only to Zare-
phath, in the land of Sidon, unto a woman that was a widow.
27. And there were many lepers in Israel in the time of Elisha
the prophet; and none of them was cleansed, but only Naaman the
Syrian.
28. And they were all filled with wrath in the synagogue, as
they heard these things ;
29. And they rose up, and cast him forth out of the city, and
 UNITY 113

led him unto the brow of the hill whereon their city was built, that
they might throw him down headlong.
30. But he passing through the midst of them went his way.
GOLDEN TEXT.-"He came unto his own, and his
own received him not." -John 1:11 .
Truth is presented in such unpretentious garb, in such
simple guise, that those who have fostered its growth do
not recognize it when it bursts forth. In this lesson Jesus
represents the Spirit of Truth declaring its mission and power
in the place of its development-the common , everyday
mind. The highest spiritual truth may be flashed into your
mind while you are performing the commonest duties of life.
Nazareth is a type of inferiority ; it was considered a com-
munity of commonplace, if not disreputable people. " Can
any good thing come out of Nazareth ?" Yet here in this
scrubby village Jesus was reared-here in your mediocre
mind the Christ Truth is expressed.
But we know these trite statements of Truth so well-
they are so familiar to us, that we cannot conceive that they
are the mighty power which we are seeking to relieve us
from the bonds of sense. "Is not this Joseph's son? " But
in no other place will we find the Truth that sets free-the
power that brings salvation from every ill is within thee ;
it is in the gracious words of the indwelling Christ. "This
day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears." Every day
your inner ears are filled full of this Truth. You know the
right, you know the just, you know the pure. This is the
Scripture written upon the heart which is always filling you
full.
Do you ask for a sign of power? Do you want
miraculous healing without fulfilling the law of right think-
ing and doing ? Then you are not receiving the Christ
Spirit in its right relation. You are seeking the temporal
instead of the eternal, and if you let this superficial phase
of mind rule, you will reject the Christ Spirit and cast him
out of your midst.
All permanent healing, all true and lasting reform of
character, is brought about through spiritualizing the mind.
114 UNITY

When the Christ " comes unto his own, " he comes with this
thorough process as the foundation of his work in the soul.
The transient healing of a leper among thousands , or the
temporary alleviation of the needs of a widow through the
power of God, are not highly prized by those who seek
thorough regeneration. These things are possible, but they
do not last unless there is a sure foundation—a right relation
established between the Creator and the created.

LESSON 9, SEPTEMBER 1
JESUS AND JOHN THE BAPTIST.- Luke 7 : 18-28.
18. And the disciples of John told him of all these things.
19. And John calling unto him two of his disciples sent them to
the Lord, saying, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another ?
20. And when the men were come unto him, they said, John
the Baptist hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art thou he that cometh,
or look we for another?
21. In that hour he cured many of diseases and plagues and
evil spirits ; and on many that were blind he bestowed sight.
22. And he answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the
things which ye have seen and heard ; the blind receive their sight,
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead
are raised up, the poor have good tidings preached to them.
23. And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stum-
bling in me.
24. And when the messengers of John were departed, he began
to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into
the wilderness to behold ? a reed shaken with the wind?
25. But what went ye out to see ? a man clothed in soft raiment ?
Behold, they that are gorgeously apparelled, and live delicately, are
in kings courts.
26. But what went ye out to see ? a prophet? Yea, I say unto
you, and much more than a prophet.
27. This is he of whom it is written, Behold, I send my mes-
senger before thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee.
28. I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there
is none greater than John : yet he that is but little in the kingdom of
God is greater than he.
GOLDEN TEXT-"He hath done all things well. " —
Mark 7:37.
John the Baptist represents the intellect hemmed in,
imprisoned in Castle Malcherus, through seeing sin and evil
 UNITY 115

large, and condemning them. Some people see the evil in

the world as a power so formidable that it paralyzes all
their efforts, and they accomplish nothing in the service of
Truth. To them sin seems a reality, and they fight it and
it fights back. In the end it imprisons those who stoop to
quarrel with it.
The writer once heard some W. C. T. U. workers
say that they were almost discouraged in their efforts be-
cause the evils of the liquor traffic seemed to be growing
in the world faster than their power to meet them. Thus
it will ever be among those who make a personal fight
against evil-it will build its idea into the mind of the
worker until he is bound in the prison of material illusion.
Sin and evil cannot be met successfully on their own
plane of action-which is in material consciousness.
The Christ does not strive with sin and evil in its many
forms, but asserts absolute spiritual dominion and " puts out"
these " plagues and evil spirits. " When intellect (John )
sends out its thought of doubt as to the identity of this
miracle-worker, the reply is not one of argument, but of
results " the blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the
lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised, and
the poor have good tidings preached to them. "
This is typical of that special development of the indi-
vidual, where true reform begins. So long as there is a
desire in the mind of any man for a drink of whisky, that
desire will bring the whisky into visibility. That is a law
fundamental to Being in its manifesting processes and it
cannot be broken. " Blessed is he who shall find no oc-
casion for stumbling in me, " means that the one who puts
no obstruction of intellectual methods or ways in doing the
Spirit's work shall have blessings , or increase, in that which
he is doing in the Christ way.
Christ commends the one who strives to do good in an
intellectual way as the greatest born of women ; yet the
very least in spiritual understanding is greater than this
John the Baptist.
116 UNITY

LESSON 10, September 8

THE TWELVE SENT FORTH.- Matt. 9:35 to 10 :8.
35. And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teach-
ing in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and
healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness.
36. But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with com-
passion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep
not having a shepherd.
37. Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plen-
teous, but the laborers are few.
38. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send
forth laborers into his harvest.
1. And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them
authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner
of disease and all manner of sickness.
2. Now the names of the twelve apostles are these : The first,
Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son
of Zebedee, and John his brother;
3. Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, and Matthew the pub-
lican ; James the son of Alphæus, and Thaddeus ;
4. Simon the Cananæan, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed
him.
5. These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go
not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the
Samaritans:
6. But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
7. And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at
hand.
8. Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the lepers, cast out
demons : freely ye received, freely give.
GOLDEN TEXT-"He that receiveth you receiveth
me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me."-
Matt. 10:40.
We get the most good out of Scripture study where
we apply the lesson directly to ourselves. The life of Jesus
is the life of every man written large. When we read the
incidents of his life we profit in the largest degree if we take
them as the possibilities within us. What he did we can
do, if we think and act from the same standpoint that he did.
Right here is where man cavils, and depreciates his
own capacity. Having thought and acted from the plane
of sense, and gotten the limited results which that plane
 UNITY 117

yields, he does not take into consideration the fact that he

has other and higher fields of thought and action. There
is a spiritual man, a mental man, and a body man ; yet
"these three are one." It is one I functioning on several
planes of action. It is not claimed that the man who has
centered his I, his attention, upon the body can bring forth
the literary gems of Shakespeare. His ideas do not run in
that channel. So the one who has not risen higher than the
intellect cannot bring forth the fruits of that more interior
plane of action, the spiritual. Yet these are all to be com-
passed by man. It is not a question of accomplishment in
one short life, or ten thousand lives-time, place and the
various changes incident to human birth and death are ig-
nored by one who sees the unity of spiritual forces. All the
factors entering into man's being are visible to such an one
and he says, "You shall do these things and greater. "
Then man to know himself must open up the undis-
covered country within himself. He must first appreciate
the largeness of his God-given identity-the I Am. This
is represented in today's lesson by Jesus going about all the
cities and villages teaching, preaching and healing. This
represents the I Am in its universal capacity as a teacher
and harmonizer of its own mental and bodily conditions.
But there is yet no organized harmony- "the people
(thoughts) were scattered as sheep having no shepherd. "
The I Am must have agents to instruct the great flood of
thoughts that surge about the consciousness- that is, the
faculties of the mind must be spiritually disciplined and their
right relation established, so that it will not be necessary for
one's special attention to be directed at the will or the judg-
ment in order to have them function in spiritual ways-
they must be educated and then they will do the Master's
will obediently, whether he is consciously present or not.
This brings us to the calling of the twelve disciples,
and the giving to them of authority over " unclean spirits,
to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all
manner of sickness. " These twelve powers of the mind to
which you give authority to cast out all discordant thoughts,
118 UNITY

are : Simon ( faith ) , Andrew (strength) , James (judg-

ment) , John (love) , Philip (power) , Bartholomew (im-
agination) , Thomas ( reason) , Matthew (will ) , James, son
of Alphæus ( order) , Thaddeus ( elimination ) , Simon, the
Canaanite ( zeal) , Judas Iscariot ( appropriation) .
Their specific work is in your own consciousness , the
educating of your own Is-rael thoughts the error or unreal
thoughts are to be utterly cast out. The I Am roams the
universe through, and can teach and heal wherever it wishes,
but the disciples , or faculties, are not expected to act out-
side of the individual consciousness.
"Go not into the way of the Gentiles and enter not
into any city of the Samaritans. " If in healing another
you lose vitality, you are letting your Andrew (strength)
go " into the way of the Gentiles. " This is magnetic heal-
ing, which is forbidden by the Christ. You are authorized
to speak the word of strength to that faculty in another, be-
cause it is a true statement, and the law will be fulfilled in
divine order.

LESSON 11 , SEPTEMBER 15
JUDGMENT AND MERCY.-Matt. 11 :20-30.
20. Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his
mighty works were done, because they repented not.
21. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for
if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were
done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and
ashes.
22. But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and
Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you.
23. And thou, Capernaum, shalt thou be exalted unto heaven?
thou shalt go down unto Hades : for if the mighty works had been
done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained
until this day.
24. But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the
land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee.
25. At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O
Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things
from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes :
26. Yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight.
27. All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and
 UNITY 119

no one knoweth the Son, save the Father ; neither doth any know
the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to
reveal him.
28. Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and
I will give you rest.
29. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me ; for I am meek
and lowly in heart : and ye shall find rest unto your souls.
30. For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
GOLDEN TEXT- " Come unto me, all ye that labor
and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” —Matt.
11:28.

Cities in the Scripture are symbols of fixed states of

consciousness. As Jesus warned the scribes and Pharisees
that harlots and sinners would get into the kingdom of
heaven before them, so he rebuked certain states of mind
fixed in self-righteousness. Chorazin and Bethsaida were
doubtless cities of the Holy Land (although neither has
been definitely located ) and witnessed the mighty works of
Jesus, yet were not moved to change their ways and accept
the Truth. They are types of minds that are fixed in
their ideas of what is religiously proper and do not open
to the more interior phases of Truth. The openly wanton
and wicked cities of Tyre and Sidon stand a better chance
in the day of judgment. That is, those who are wholly
wrong will offer no excuse when their sins or shortcomings
bring them before the final law of adjustment-they will
admit their errors and repent. But those who have a
limited amount of Truth, which they hover over and de-
clare to be the whole of Truth, are in danger of mental and
spiritual crystallization.
Capernaum represents Christian sympathy, which has
been exalted unto heaven but shall be brought down to
hell, or Hades, the abode of the dead. That is, the sym-
pathy that pours its thought-substance out to error. It is
that sympathy that helps the sick along in their delusions
by sympathizing with them. It mourns over the dead
and adds the burden of death-thought to death. It joins
with those who grieve, and grief wears its weeds of sor-
row in every home, and every heart slows down its joyous
120 UNITY

beats to meet the measure of the mournful thought. Yet

the praises of the " sympathetic tear" are sung by poets ;
orators eulogize it and preachers enjoin it. Thus it is
"exalted to heaven. " But when Truth is revealed by her
works, casting out these demons of sickness and raising these
dead, then false sympathy is brought down to Hades—
nothingness.
Jesus thanked the Father that the wonderful laws of
Mind and Spirit were not made plain to the intellectually
wise, because they would use them to further their per-
sonal ambitions. We see this exemplified in the present
widespread movement in mental healing. The law is being
appropriated by the intellectually wise, and they are using
it to perpetuate the old mortal ways in money making, ex-
alting the powers of personality, etc. But they will fall
short. It is only the "babes," those who are innocent and
childlike, willing to give up all of self and selfish aims, who
will have the mastery of Israel revealed unto them. It is
the obedient son only who has delivered unto him all the
things of the Father.
All those who labor to build up mortal institutions,
and thereby become heavy laden, are invited to come unto
the Christ and have surcease for their souls. All those who
are striving to sustain the demand of mortality, according
to the worldly standard, are bidden to come to this meek
and lowly Christ within and find rest.

LESSON 12 , September 22
THE FEEDING OF THE FIVE THOUSAND.—John 6 : 1-14.
1. After these things Jesus went away to the other side of the
sea of Galilee, which is the sea of Tiberias.
2. And a great multitude followed him, because they beheld the
signs which he did on them that were sick.
3. And Jesus went up into the mountain, and there he sat with
his disciples.
4. Now the passover, the feast of the Jews, was at hand.
5. Jesus therefore lifting up his eyes, and seeing that a great
multitude cometh unto him, saith unto Philip, Whence are we to buy
bread, that these may eat?
 UNITY 121

6. And this he said to prove him : for he himself knew what he

would do.
7. Philip answered him, Two hundred shillings' worth of bread
is not sufficient for them, that every one may take a little.
8. One of his disciples, Andrew, Simon Peter's brother, saith
unto him,
9. There is a lad here, who hath five barley loaves, and two
fishes : but what are these among so many?
10. Jesus said, Make the people sit down. Now there was much
grass in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five
thousand.
11. Jesus therefore took the loaves ; and having given thanks, he
distributed to them that were set down ; likewise also of the fishes
as much as they would,
12. And when they were filled, he saith unto his disciples,
Gather up the broken pieces which remain over, that nothing be lost.
13. So they gathered them up, and filled twelve baskets with
broken pieces from the five barley loaves, which remained over unto
them that had eaten.
14. When therefore the people saw the sign which he did, they
said, This is of a truth the prophet that cometh into the world.
GOLDEN TEXT-"Jesus said unto them, I am the
bread of life."—John 6:35.
Soul hunger is here represented as a " great company,
and the question is, "Whence are we to buy bread, that
these may eat?" Philip represents the Power capacity in
man, which has to be called into action by direct appeal to
it. Man is a great reservoir of capabilities that are not
drawn to the surface and used, because not appealed to.
When you want to do a thing , call up your Power Disciple
and set him at the task. You know what your capacity is,
but you must work it into expression under the Law.
Andrew is Strength, who discerns a limited supply of
substance and life. He also requires a larger view of the
omnipresent avenue. To him it is a "little lad. " Before
we have put them to use, all our faculties see things very
small. Philip did not see how they could buy bread to
feed such a multitude, and Andrew saw only five barley
loaves and two small fishes, " but what are they among so
many?" We are very apt to let our subconscious thoughts
look at the capacity in us in this small way. Unless we
122 UNITY

have the Christ understanding of the power of increase, our

soul hunger continues. But he knows the Law and how
to put it into operation so that our hungry thoughts shall be
satisfied.
Soul hunger is often the cause of wan faces and
starved bodies. People are running to and fro seeking sat-
isfaction in various ways, yet not getting it. They are
nervous, irritable, dyspeptic and anæmic, because they are
not properly fed. The soul must be fed with Truth in
order to live. A starved soul is a most pitiable thing.
Christ alone can give such an one substantial food-his
body (spiritual substance) and his blood ( spiritual life) .
Giving thanks in the right way always increases the
substance and life. Luke says Jesus gave thanks, " looking
up to heaven." This looking up is a necessary part of
every spiritual demonstration. Many earnest Christians fail
to get the increase because they do not look up. Not that
heaven is up in the air, but because spiritual forces work
through exalted thoughts, and these function in the top brain.
So we always look up when we pray. In Mark the Greek
word means " praised , celebrated with praise. " Jesus knew
the great law of increase through thanksgiving and praising.
The breaking of the bread and distributing it to the
disciples, to be by them passed to the people, represents the
breaking up of crystallized forces in mind, and setting them
into action through the various channels or centers in the
organism.
The twelve baskets which were left over signifies that
the twelve faculties of the mind received benefit from this
treatment, and that a reserve supply remained in the con-
sciousness. When we go into the silence and deal with our
soul powers intelligently, we get permanent results. The
Spirit has tremendous potentialities right at hand. At first
trial the appearances may indicate small results, but like the
fem loaves and little fishes, they will increase. Praise your
talent and it will increase amazingly. Look up to heaven
and give thanks that it has unlimited capacity, and your
soul will be filled and satisfied with the spiritual outpouring.
 UNITY 123

TEMPLE TALKS

CHARLES FILLMORE

WHAT IS TRUTH?

Men have in opinion so weaned themselves from God

that they are incredulous when one claims that the religion.
which Jesus Christ taught can in its purity be applied prac-
tically in all the affairs of life. They stand aghast when
you affirm that you have tried it and that it cures your bodily
ills, keeps you from accidents, helps you to prosperity and
gives you greater energy, wisdom and peace. Yet Jesus
Christ so taught and demonstrated in his life and the lives
of his faithful followers. His was a doctrine of the ever-
present now, and was grounded in universal principles that
could be appropriated and used by all men under all cir-
cumstances. He said that all who followed his teachings
should receive their reward here and now. He did not pre-
sent salvation from sin after death, and tersely told the
Sadducees who asked him about the resurrection, which was
a tenet of their sect : "Have ye not read the word spoken
to you by God, saying : I am the God of Isaac, and the
God of Jacob. He is not the God of the dead, but of the
living."
Here is the key to the situation, "He is not the God
of the dead, but of the living. " Thousands of so-called
Christians are looking forward to death, when God is to
"save them into life everlasting." They certainly do not
get their authority from Jesus Christ. His was essentially
a philosophy based upon the present, without reference to
past or future. It is true he said, " I go unto the Father,"
but he always mentioned the Father as being with him, and
his kingdom " within you, " hence, we must conclude that
he talked of an ever-present condition rather than a place.
The physical scientist tells us that time and space are
but limitations of consciousness, simply conditions depend-
124 UNITY

ent for their seeming existence upon some standard of time,

weight or measurement. We can determine size and weight
by comparison only. If everything in the visible universe
were shrunk to one-half its size and weight tonight we would
not discover the discrepancy when we awoke tomorrow.
And if things could be decreased a half and we not know
it, why could not the whittling process go on indefinitely.
It certainly could and we should not be able to determine
the difference. So you see upon what slim basis this material
universe rests. These external things that we are taught to
regard as eternal realities are mere pictures produced by a
limitation of consciousness. As a race we are conscious of
certain relations existing between things ; and we transmit
that limitation by heredity and education from father to
son perpetually, and these relations are admitted as sub-
stantial facts until some less trammeled mind dares to think
out of beaten tracks, when the illusion is discovered. Any
one who will carefully analyze the phenomenal universe
will sooner or later discover that it has nothing of reality
in and of itself ; that it is a moving panorama of the thoughts
evolved in Mind, the only substance. This is the verdict of
all thorough philosophers and is now being admitted by the
advanced materialistic school. Fichte, the German phi-
losopher, says :
"All the properties of matter are now viewed by sci-
entific men as only so many forms of force ; as , for instance,
color is a modification of light, and light is taken to be a
vibratory movement of the ether. This may be true, but
color is certainly a sensation or an idea in the mind, and
where there is no mind there is no color. Hardness or so-
lidity is only a sensation of resistance ; and when we touch
an object and say it is hot, we mean that we feel a sensa-
tion of heat. If, as modern science affirms, all the prop-
erties of matter are forms of force , and we go one step fur-
ther, as we inevitably must, and show that all force is
spiritual, and all causation mental, then matter itself be-
comes only the manifestation of Spirit, and mind the only
real substance. Berkeley affirmed that there is not any
 UNITY 125

other substance than Spirit. ' " (Principles of Human Knowl-

edge. Sec. 7. )
All the affairs of life that have to do with time and
space are related through sensation, and sensation is regu-
lated by thought. Jesus Christ recognized this in all his
works of merit, and told his followers how to accomplish
what he did by using like methods. We say our external
conditions are limited by our "consciousness" ; he said
"faith. " In their inner meaning these words are the same.
That faith which performs so-called miracles must be the
consciousness that the things moved upon are mere effects
of an invisible cause ; therefore, faith is absolute knowledge
of the true relations of Spirit, and when one has that con-
sciousness all things are possible to him. Jesus said if you
have this consciousness even as a grain of mustard seed,
you can remove mountains. Therefore, when we attain a
realization of that faith or consciousness by which we " know
the Truth," and the Truth has set us free, why should it
not be used to bring us into perfect health and harmonious
relations in every way? If the religion of Christianity is
not in its purity applicable to every department of life, then
Jesus Christ was a failure as a guide for mankind. He
said that those who believed on him should have salvation.
That is, they should know how to solve successfully the
problem of existence, and when conscious understanding was
reached, have life age-lasting. If the orthodox religion of
the day does not accept this promise literally, and demon-
strate its truth in a practical way, it has not caught the spirit
of Jesus Christ's mission.
Jesus did not represent that he had discovered a new
way to save men, nor did he reveal his doctrine to a select
few behind closed doors, nor try to copyright it or label it
in any way whatever. He did not even give it a name.
He knew that what he was telling was truth universal and
inherent in all men, and only dormant through ignorance.
He came to remind men of that consciousness within them
which they had forgotten or willfully ignored. Faith in
the Goodness of the Father, and perfect unity with him was
126 UNITY

the burden of his teaching. He said this faith or state of

one-ness with the Great First Cause would free men from
that condition of discord called sin, and cast out that ad-
verse consciousness called Satan, "a liar from the begin-
ning." Both he and his disciples showed that such a state
was attainable. They cured the sick, preached the gospel
acceptably, cast out demons and raised the dead. This was
carrying out the great commission which he always gives to
all who accept him and promise to do his work.
Now the question is, have you the " mind in you which
was in Christ Jesus" ? If you have that consciousness which
he had, and which he promised all should have who be-
lieved on him, you can heal all your ills, overcome all con-
ditions of adversity and bring yourself into a state of serene
happiness. This consciousness is the heritage of all men
and it does not make any difference whether you are Chris-
tian, infidel or pagan . God didn't label any of his pro-
ductions. He let Adam do that when he passed the animals
before him to see what name he would give them. All that
God created was pronounced Good, but Adam, or the limit-
ed consciousness of man, pronounced a part of it evil. Now
Adam is still naming God's good work, and making him-
self ridiculous at the same time.
If you say that you are sick you have made a bad
blunder in naming God's healthy production, and you had
better change it at once. If you think you see sin in the
world and are calling attention to it in your sermons or
conversation, you had better quit it. There must be an
error somewhere. God did not make any sin, and it may
be that your consciousness is cross-eyed. Look sharp and
you will see the good . If you are an infidel and sick or
unhappy, you have forgotten that latent talent or faith qual-
ity within you which will bring you perfect health and har-
mony. If you are passing as a Christian and complain
about sickness , or are proud, selfish, and not willing to
give the coat off your back, or divide up your goods with
the needy, you are no follower of Christ. He was a very
practical man and knew what he was talking about when
 UNITY 127

he said : "Sell all and follow me. " He knew that a man
must unload before he could find that peace called heaven.
He knew the way that faith or God-consciousness was pro-
duced. He knew that you could not develop that faith in
God that would do works so long as you had a part of
your faith centered in gold, silver, houses and lands. So
also, if your faith is centered in medicine you cannot expect
to develop the muscles of your God-faith so that it will heal
you. It is also true that if you have faith that you will
die and go to heaven, that same faith will eventually pull
you right out of your body and send you off on a wild
chase after heaven. You inevitably develop a conscious-
ness proportioned to your faith, and your consciousness
always locates you, geographically or otherwise.
Therefore, be careful to have faith in the Good God;
then your faith will become Substance, Divine Substance
that knows not evil, sin, sickness or death. Then you will
manifest here and now that your religion is what you claim
for it a practical , living reality.

The thought of death acts not as spur to man,

But frets and hampers in the path of years,
What time he would forget and put down fears.
While hope of other life and future bliss
Begets for all the loss and ills of this
Weak resignation-check to life's strong plan.

In place of future hopes throne present deeds,

And show me how an earthly heaven to win
And teach men's hearts how joy can keep out sin ;
How blind can see, lame walk and dumb can sing,
And old confusion , old disease take wing,
For Christ-law holds relief for daily needs.
-Mrs. Arthur Parks Smith.

If the day and night are such that you greet them with
joy, and life emits a fragrance like flowers and sweet-smell-
ing herbs that is your success.-Maeterlinck.
128 UNITY

THE FAMILY-HARMONY IN
THE HOME
Home is the Nursery of the Infinite.-Channing
EDITED BY MYRTLE FILLMORE

THE STORY OF LOVIE

NOTE-The first chapter of this little story in July

UNITY is descriptive of the ideal spot chosen for the staging
of the characters that are to take part in the working out
of the higher ideals of life. In the present chapter the
type couple are introduced, who exemplify the beauty and
purity of love as it exists between untarnished souls.

Chapter II
THE LOVERS

HE listening birds heard the " old story" over

again, but not after the old manner, for
these young lovers possessed a love that
T not only enriched and ennobled their own
lives, but radiating out, spread joy and
warmth to all about them. He was say-
ing to her:
"Do you know, Trixey, this is sacred ground to me?
I stood upon this very spot once, when I was so young that
my memory holds nothing of that time save this one indeli-
ble picture. My mother stood beside me, as you do now.
There were soft, white clouds floating in the sky, and as I
stood gazing up through the branches of this giant oak it
seemed as if it reached and reached until it touched the
far-away sky, and I wondered, could I climb up there, if
I would be among the clouds and stars and angels. I told
my happy fancies to my mother. I shall never forget her
glorious smile as she drew me close to her heart and told
me there were greater heights for her dear boy to climb.
And then she put into my hand an acorn that had fallen,
and explained to me how this great tree had once seemed
a helpless little mite like that, but in its heart had held the
 UNITY 129

germ of this mighty promise it has now fulfilled. Then

she broke the shell of the little acorn and showed me how
tiny was the image of the oak tree slumbering there, and
how like that acorn there slumbered in me the image and
likeness of a divine possibility which I should bring forth
some day to tower among mankind even as this giant oak
towers among its comrades. I was to be great and good
and noble and mighty. A great thrill of joy swept through
my being and something awoke within my little heart that
made it feel strong and able to bring forth this mighty man-
hood ; and again my mother clasped me to her and breathed
a prayer, so sweet and strong, it seemed to wrap me about
⚫ in soft white folds of peace and power. And then I prom-
ised her I would be all the waiting image called for.
"But oh, the long days that came and went after the
inspiration of her presence was removed from me ! Only
He who watches with us ever could know the struggles of
my wretched little heart. I was left alone to the care of
tutors and servants, for my father was too much engrossed
in finances to spare me time ; and then how could he under-
stand about the divine image in me that struggled for ex-
pression, any more than he had understood the spiritual
nature of my mother ?
"I found consolation in retreating to this blessed spot.
My father never denied me this ; perhaps he felt it was a
tie between me and her. This little woodland was my
mother's gift to me, and I have never spoken it aloud before,
but it is as if every tree and shrub and creature here were
mother's messengers to remind me. It may be a fancy born
of my great love for her, but some way, she is always an
invisible presence here. " He paused a moment, for his
voice had sunk into an inaudible whisper. " Some way,
Trixey, some way, I feel the intervening veil between the
'here-and-there' is so thin at this spot that mother can look
through and see and know all about us now. I have little
beside my love and this Eden to offer you ; but have we not
learned that ' life is more than meat and the body more than
raiment,' and is not the union of our rich young souls more
130 UNITY

than all the world beside can give ?" A gentle pressure on
his hand first spoke for her. And then, turning her sweet
face up to him, she said:
"Dear Jack, you give me more than all the world
beside, and I in turn endow you with my maiden heart and
all the riches of my mind and soul."
He bent and kissed her upturned face, saying:
"Trixey, the world of lovers could not understand
why, dear as we have been to each other, I had never asked
a kiss of you before. But you appreciate that I have waited
till this holy moment for this sacrament of our love. I
hold that a kiss is holy, and whoso kisses lightly knows
nothing of the sacredness of love. My mother's kiss and
yours are all my lips have known. All that I am, all that
I hope to be, I owe to the ideals you and she have held for
me. Could mothers and maidens but know this power to
save from the ' snare of the fowler' the feet of their sons
and lovers, there would be more happy ones like us, Trixey."
Again the sweet voice, which you both felt and heard,
rippled on the soft air.
"Dear Jack, it had never occurred to me that kissing
had any part in our comradeship, and I do thank you for
making it a sacred and not a common part of our love."
His smile was broad and genial as he answered,
"Yes, little girl, we will always be comrades, you and I.
But since we are to become citizens of these sweet wilds
we must be hunting up a place to pitch our tent."
Then followed the most delightful season of explora-
tion. Every tree in the little wood felt the touch of caress-
ing hands and every blade of grass the pressure of loving
feet. The creature-folk frisked and winged about to keep
up with the explorers. And there was great glee over the
antics and apparent curiosity manifested by these little neigh-
bors.
"I believe," said Trixey, sending forth one of her
rollicking laughs, "that we had better consult our future
neighbors before we decide on settling here ; they may con-
sider us intruders. They have the first right."
 UNITY 131

"Oh, you don't understand them as I do I have

been so much among them. I flatter myself that it is rather
an ovation than a protest they are giving us. They will
be glad to have us here. I feel it in their friendly chatter.
We will not infringe upon their rights. They will be cheer-
ful and considerate little neighbors. "
When the site for the bungalow was chosen several
big trees stood in the way ; but Trixey planned that they
should still have their part in the home-making, for their big
trunks and limbs could be used in helping to make this little
bungalow harmonious with its surroundings. "A little
cabin-like thing." Trixey planned.
"We will have the artisans come after the birds have
gone South, and when it will least interfere with those who
enjoy these haunts. I know not what you will think of the
motley crew that find rest and pleasure here. It has been
one of the greatest joys of my life, that I could contribute
something toward giving these products of an unwholesome
civilization a little taste of freedom and nature. I wonder,
Trixey, if you will mind leaving the grounds open to them
after we are settled here ?"
You should have seen her face as she turned in an-
swer ; surely the light that shone upon it had not sifted
through those heavy branches.
"Dear Jack, " she said, " do you not know me yet,
that you should question my love for the ' least of these, my
brethren'? Not only can they have their old privileges,
but we will see what we can do together toward broaden-
ing and bettering these crippled lives. Why, Jack, we'll
start a new civilization right here in our own little kingdom ,
and we'll lead these souls into the light and truth of a new,
glad life."
And as he took her to his heart he said, "God gave
the best of himself when he bestowed upon mankind pure
and noble womanhood. "
(To be continued. )

One good habit formed paves the way for another.

132 UNITY

TRUE MOTHERHOOD

Series VIII
HUMANE EDUCATION IN EARLY TRAINING
LIDA H. HARDY

The future historian will tell his readers that the most important
discovery of the century-more important than all discoveries in the
art of war, all armor-clad vessels, all guns, fortifications and cannon-
more important than all telegraph wires and all the applied powers
of steam and electricity-more important than all prisons and peni-
tentiaries was the discovery of the simple fact that the tap-roots of
all wars and murders and cruelty and crime could be cut off by simply
teaching and leading every child to seize everyopportunity to say a
kind word or do a kind act that should make some other human being
or dumb creature happier.-George T. Angell.

OW on the alert should parents and teachers

of twentieth century children be, as they
engage in this most glorious work of awak-
H
ening a world of people to a knowledge of
the great importance of this discovery,
which is attracting not only the attention.
and aid of practical Christians everywhere,
but of the most profound philosophers and the deepest
thinkers the world has ever known!
Like " the light-bird on the wall," the lasting influence
of this new light for humanity and for God's speechless
creatures, has been " caught with the eye and is being kept
in the heart. "
And future historians will tell how through it, every
form of unnecessary human and animal suffering was re-
lieved, and how wars, crime and cruelty ceased to be in
the land, because every child was taught in the home, in
the school and in the kindergarten to be kind.
Let us pause right here in thankful praise to the Great
Giver, that we live, move, and have our being in this mar-
velous age of spiritual unfoldment-this age of the science
of the Soul, whose watchword, "love, " beckons us onward
 UNITY 133

and upward toward the " mark of the King's high calling."
On every flower and cloudlet we see it photographed. As
sweet music it comes to us, through wind harp and bird song.
Everywhere we realize its presence ; even the aerial ocean
in which we live is thrilled and penetrated with its limitless,
unfailing power. Little children catch its harmony and
pass it on, because atmospheres of homes are being charged
with its sweetness and beauty.
Instead of being taught to crush with his heel the harm-
less insect, the child is shown how to set it free in God's
beautiful outdoors, where together child and parent study
its wonders and are made to see and understand how God
in his infinite wisdom hath fashioned all forms of life, and
how each is an essential part of the unity of the One Great
Whole.
Kin to all creatures is the true child of God. No
fear has he of caterpillars, frogs or slugs which many of
his elders cry out against.
Miss Elizabeth Peabody writes of a child who stopped
in her play to look at a spider, exclaiming : "O, what a
beautiful, smiling creature !" To the children all of God's
creatures are "smiling creatures." "And," says Kate
Douglass Wiggin, "we blush for the hardness , yes, the
wickedness of the mother, nurse or teacher who would
shake one of these little animals from the child's hands, and
by word and look indicate disgust and repulsion. " In
from the garden radiant with joy, comes the four-year-old,
in whose tiny palm contentedly nestles " a nice old woolly
caterpillar" whose admiration and wonder the child wishes.
to share with " mother." Through this simple act, dear
mother, the soul of your child, in all its innocence and purity,
comes to you for unfoldment. Be watchful ! Respond to
these golden opportunities, by leading the child " up through
nature to nature's God. "
"Take the child upon your knee, saying, ' Here is a
story-book thy Father hath written for thee. ' " " Study up"
the subject in hand if need be, then together " read what is
still unread from the manuscript of God. "
134 UNITY

Froebel says : "Each thing around us speaks a lan-

guage all its own, and, though we may have grown hard-
ened and dull of ear, the little children hear."
The child loves everything. He loves his beautiful
friends in feathers. Oriole and bobolink fill his heart with
joy and gladness ; robin, thrush and whip-poor-will show
him how to be grateful , and vesper sparrow, after the sun-
lit day is done, and the beautiful night comes on, helps him
to lie down in peace and sleep, knowing that the same All-
Seeing One who cares for this little sparrow also watches
over and guards from all evil the highest of all creations—
his own image and likeness.
When we read that one million bobolinks were killed
near Philadelphia in one month, that one feather dealer in
London alone received at a single time thirty-two thousand
dead humming birds, and that nearly all the nightingales
have been killed in Italy-when we read all this, we are
led to believe that some of the little children, now grown
tall, have become "hardened and dull of ear. "
Ladies who are refusing to wear birds and feathers
are helping these same boys, grown tall, to find the little
child within themselves-this little child that will lead them
into all Truth. In many states laws have been made to
protect birds. Why, even back in the time of Moses, there
were laws to protect birds. One law reads : "If a bird's-
nest chance to be before thee in the way in any tree, or on
the ground, whether they be young ones, or eggs, and the
dam sitting upon the young, or upon the eggs , thou shalt
not take the dam with the young. ” —Deut. 22 : 6.
Man-made laws are all right for those who need them.
Today, it is the Law of Love that is ruling our world. It
is in the air we breathe, it is in the flowers we enjoy, it is
everywhere.
The practical Christian loves and cares for the birds,
and all life, because he knows that each creation of God
the Good, is a part of this One Great Life and Love of
which man is only another expression.
The world is growing better-giant strides are being
 UNITY 135'

made in this direction. And it is love and kindness toward

all that underlies the great universal law, for which "all
the world is seeking."
Listen to some of the things that are " pointing the
way" and that are being done in the world right now :
"One of the largest homes for the care of homeless an-
imals, in the world, is in Bombay. About 3,000 animals
are cared for in this home each year. It was founded by a
native Indian, Sir Dinshaw Manockjee Petit, and is sup-
ported by citizens of Bombay whose love for God's crea-
tures is stronger than their love for dollars and cents. The
home not only cares for the domestic animals, but even wild
animals and wild birds that are found wounded in the
jungles are brought here, where they are fed, tenderly cared
for, and afterwards given their freedom."
"In Switzerland they pay a higher salary to a milk-
maid who speaks pleasantly and sings sweetly to the cows,
than to one who does not. "
"Here is part of a lesson which the little Hindoo boys
and girls learn at school : ' Be kind to the lower animals.
Each one of these animals possesses a soul . See harmony
in nature. Lend a helping hand to all living creatures.'
The Wisconsin Dairymen have hung in their hall
where they hold their meetings, this motto : "Always speak
to your cow as you would to a lady. ”
Mr. Harvey Riley, superintendent of the Government
mules for over thirty years, says that no animal has been
more cruelly treated than the mule. Yet no animal has
been a greater friend to man. Mr. Riley says that if mules
are properly trained and kindly treated, they will be less
likely to kick. They kick because for so long a time they
have been mistreated by careless and ignorant people. They
give only that which they or their parents have received.
When Professor Bartholomew, the famous trainer of
horses, was in Boston, he was presented with a splendid
medal because he had trained his horses by kindness.
A friend said to Senator Stanford of California, who
has one of the finest collections of horses in America :
136 UNITY

"Why is it that your horses are so gentle?" The Senator

replied : " I never permit any one to speak unkindly to one
of my horses."
We see which way the world is going. Let us get
into the current and " be about our Father's business."
Parents, two good books for your children to read
are " Beautiful Joe" and " Black Beauty. " Through these,
children will be taught to understand the language of God's
speechless creatures, "To see as animals see and feel as
animals feel." "Black Beauty" is the " Uncle Tom's
Cabin" of the horse. Freedom is what you want. It is
what I want. It is what everybody and everything is reach-
ing out for. The only way we can have it and enjoy it for
ourselves is to let everybody and everything have their free-
dom . This is the freedom of which Jesus the Christ told
us, and which he said we might all share, simply by loving
God and all that he has made.
"Whoever restores a young bird to the limb
Or gladdens the lives of dumb creatures in need,
Is one of God's helpers, whatever his creed-
Clasps hands with the angel that comforted Him."

Make men and women strong, competent and highly

individualized, and we need not be anxious about their fu-
ture. Such people have the power to create their own fu-
ture, and no obstacles can prevent them from becoming
what they desire to be. To such people troubles are not
troublesome, because they are overcome at once, and trans-
formed into opportunities . What is more, when a man
gains sufficient power to master his own fate, there will be
few disagreeable things in his life, because after all, the
ills of life come only through mistakes.-Larson.

Love your work. Pleasure comes through action, and

not by self-indulgence and indolence. When one gets to
love his work his life is a happy one .- Ruskin.

"Never mind what others may do or say, always act

out the highest admonitions of your own soul. "
 UNITY 137

A CORN'S TALK

EMMA H. TEEL

[Mothers should be good story tellers-not prevaricators- for

the right story in the right place is a great aid in teaching Truth, as
was shown by the Teacher of Galilee, who always used stories or
parables in his instructions. We should not drive home our story
with a long-drawn-out moral. Children are quick to catch the lesson,
and the stimulus of thinking it out for themselves makes it their own.
We need only look to Mother Nature and her numerous family for
an abundance of stories with which to teach the truths of life. At
Mrs. Fillmore's request I give below one of our "talks" at "Happi-
dell," hoping it may be a help to some other mother and her "in-
vestigators. "]

OES everything have a papa and mamma ? "

asked the "Question Mark" boy, who
thinks mamma knows everything. How
D glad I am that I have learned to draw on
the storehouse of Universal Wisdom when
these unexpected questions come, and have
only to realize, "Not I, but the Father,"
answers them.
"Certainly, son," I unsuspectingly answered, waiting
to see where his query would lead.
"Well, we know there is a pop corn, but where is the
mom corn?" he questions back, with twinkling eyes. Per-
haps he thinks he has caught mother now.
The inspiration comes in an instant, and I answer back
in the same strain : "Haven't you seen the mamma corn
carrying her baby corns in her ear?"
"Oh ! I have," cries " Bright Eyes, " his sister, who
sees everything. "And the babies have long yellow hair
and green silk dresses, don't they, mamma ? " extending the
poetic fancy.
This fancy is the children's, " Let's play like, " which
serves as a magic wand to transform the everyday world
into fairyland. Instead of crushing it out by our matter-
of-factness, let us grasp it, too, and see into what pleasant
dales of thought we will be led with our children.
138 UNITY

"Yes, dear, the ear is the ' mom corn, ' as brother calls
it, hugging and rocking her baby corns, while the ' pop corn'
sits up on top and waves his tasseled plume in the breezes,
showering the needed pollen down on the silky hair of the
baby corn to make them grow into perfect grains. You
remember when we planted the strawberries, we had to
plant some rows of Michels among the Bubachs because
their flowers did not have pollen in them and fertilize one
another-in fact, were only mamma berry-plants. "
"Then the cornstalk is both ' pop' and ' mom , ' isn't
it?" questioned the boy.
"Yes, it is both papa and mamma, male and female,
Wisdom and Love, and so are you. When a seed expert
wants to fix some of the good qualities of yellow complected
corn-babies on white corn, he plants yellow and white corn
in rows side by side. When the corn grows and makes ears
and tassels, he cuts the papa tassels off the white corn, and
as with the berries, the breezes and the bees carry the pollen
from the yellow corn tassels to the white ears, and some
grow to be white and some yellow. "
"Just like us. Big Bud has blue eyes like you, and
I and Little Bud have hazel eyes like daddy, " exclaims the
sister, more truthfully than grammatically.
The "night-night" kiss is given with a pure under-
standing and deep veneration for Nature's law of pro-crea-
tion, and my reward comes when brother whispers : "I'm
glad you tell us the truth and don't fill us up on lies, like
Tommy's mother does."

Weakness is the result of fear. A realization of the

omnipotent care of a loving Father, in whom is all security,
will bring strength to shattered nerves and trembling bodies.

We must correct the imperfections of ourselves and

others by constantly emphasizing ideals instead of punishing
faults.-Newcomb.

"The law of the Lord is perfect. "

 UNITY 139

DO YOUR BEST

Do your best and leave the rest ;

Never mind tomorrow ;
He who works with happy zest
Has no need to borrow
Trouble from some future day,
True success will come his way.

Do your best and leave the rest ;

He who strives for duty
Often finds that he is blessed
With life's crown of beauty ;
Unseen forces lift the load,
Roses bloom beside the road.

Do your best and leave the rest ;

What's the use of worry?
Firm endeavor stands the test
More than haste and hurry.
Rich rewards will come to him
Who works on with smiling vim.
-Selected.

In our efforts to improve ourselves we usually depend

upon some person who is supposed to understand the pro-
cess better than we do, and thereby make ourselves depend-
ent upon his mentality. In our efforts to instruct others we
too often take such a deep, sympathetic interest in their
welfare that we make them dependent upon us. This is
especially true of young minds that are very susceptible to
the influence of sympathy. Such minds are not permitted
to act independently, but are constantly being interfered
with through the overwrought anxiety that we constantly
hold over them.-Larson.

Charity begins at home, but it degenerates into self-

ishness if it does not include all homes.-I. O. S.
140 UNITY

Society of Silent Unity

913 Tracy Ave.,AnityBlog Kansas City,Me.

"Be still, and know that I am God. "
INSPIRED BY THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH
THE SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY IS THE ABSENT
HEALING DEPARTMENT OF THE UNITY WORK. IT HAS
A MEMBERSHIP EXTENDING THROUGHOUT THE CIVI-
LIZED WORLD. IT HELPS ITS MEMBERS IN EVERY NEED
OF LIFE, AND ALSO HELPS THEM TO HELP OTHERS. IF
EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED WE WILL TAKE YOUR
CASE . "ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE WITH GOD. "
IT DOES NOT MAKE A PARTICLE OF DIFFERENCE
WHAT YOUR SPIRITUAL, MENTAL, PHYSICAL, OR FINAN-
OCIAL CONDITION IS. IF YOU NEED HELP WRITE TO US
AND WE WILL PRAY TO THE FATHER IN SECRET, AND
THE FATHER WHICH SEETH IN SECRET SHALL REWARD
YOU OPENLY. NO CHARGE IS MADE FOR OUR SERV-
ICES, BUT FREE-WILL OFFERINGS ARE THANKFULLY
RECEIVED .
ALL LETTERS ARE STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL.
SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY,
UNITY BLDG., 913-917 TRACY AVE.,
KANSAS CITY, Mo.

CLASS THOUGHT
August 20 to September 20, 1912
Held daily at 9 p. m.

I hold quietly and firmly to the integrity and

power of the law of the Spirit.

PROSPERITY THOUGHT
August 20 to September 20, 1912
Held daily at 12 m.

"The blessing of the Lord maketh rich, and he

addeth no sorrow with it."
 UNITY 141

“THE BLESSING OF THE LORD MAKETH

RICH , AND HE ADDETH NO
SORROW WITH IT."

There is a prosperity founded in righteousness which

perpetuates itself through generosity and justice.
The wealth accumulated through the exercise of selfish-
ness and greed is weighted with fear and uncertainty, and the
possessor, burdened with anxiety, gets little happiness from'
his possessions .
The producing germ of every thought, word and deed
has written in it the inviolable law that, " Every seed bringeth
forth of its kind. "
No sorrow attaches itself to the riches that come
through the blessing of the Lord, or the right application of
the Divine Law to the affairs of life.
We do not make this law; we only read out of it to
you, that you may understand the fidelity with which it
works out the purpose of your thought and word.
It is written that the man is blessed who delights in the
law of the Lord, and makes it his daily meditation, and it
is promised to such an one that-
"He shall be like a tree planted by the rivers of water,
that bringeth forth its fruit in its season ; his leaf also shall
not wither; and whatsoever he doeth shall prosper. "
This is the true prosperity and all may have it through
the understanding and exercise of the law.

"Great peace have they that love they law, and nothing
shall offend them."
"Open thou mine eyes, that I may behold wondrous
things out of thy law. "
"The law of thy mouth is better unto me than thou-
sands of gold and silver. "
"Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness and
thy law is truth."
142 UNITY

CHRIST IS THE HEAD OF THIS HOUSE

EDNA L. CARTER

HERE are two phases of spiritual growth ;

the first has to do directly with individual
development, and the second with the re-
T lation of the individual to others. The
latter is well illustrated by Paul under the
figure of the human body. "As the body
is one and hath many members, and all
the members of that one body, being many, are one body:
so also is Christ. If the foot shall say, Because I am not
the hand, I am not of the body ; is it therefore not of the
body? If the whole body were an eye, where were the
hearing? But now hath God set the members every one of
them in the body as it hath pleased him. And the eye
cannot say unto the hand, I have no need of thee. Nay,
much more those members of the body which seem to be
more feeble, are necessary. God hath tempered the body
together, having given more abundant honor to that part
which lacked ; That there should be no division in the body ;
but that the members should have the same care one for
another. Now are ye the body of Christ and members
in particular."Christ is "the Head, from which all the
body by joints and bands, having nourishment ministered,
and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. "
Some of the experiences that come to us are the result
of the work of the Spirit bringing us out individually, while
others come from the Spirit as it baptizes us into the one
body. If we know this and watch our experiences in this
light we shall be able the more readily to adjust ourselves.
"Christ is the Head of this house" is true, not only of the
body of Christ as a whole, but of each member of that
body, and nothing brings one into his place more quickly
than to recognize the Head.
Every man is, in Truth, free and independent, and that
 UNITY 143

is why he must have individual growth and expression, but

he is not complete except in unity with others in Christ.
Coming into unity with others in the Spirit does not interfere
with freedom, but rather gives a larger field for expression.
Members of the body of Christ are drawn together
and joined, not by the personal will of any man or woman,
but by the Spirit. "Knit together in love." This is the
difference between all human organizations where the ties
are personal, and the " church of Christ, which is his body."
The more study we give to the body of Christ and
the more we recognize ourselves as members of that body
and Christ as the Head, the greater will be our appreciation
of the benefits that come to us through association with
the other members. We can never come into the conscious-
ness of the Universal Life and Love until we get connection
with the Head and feel the unity of the body. Then there
comes into us a new life-flow. The limitations of self
tend to increase with individual development, but these are
removed as we give them up for the privilege of the larger
life which the Christ body makes possible.
The prize before us is perfection, eternal life. Paul,
in writing to the Ephesians about the Christ body, says
that God hath set to each member a particular work for
the "edifying of the body of Christ : Till we all come in
the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of
God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature
of the fullness of Christ. " He understood that complete-
ness and perfection were possible only through the relation
of man to man in Christ. And in this relation we get
that consciousness of Universal Life which demonstrates in
us the gift of eternal life.
It may seem that some mountain fastness , secure
from the spirit of the world, would be an ideal place for
overcoming ; but, while a certain kind and degree of growth
might be attained there, the perfect, rounded-out character
will come from contact with others. If we are recognizing
the Christ body and Christ as the Head, we will feel and
discern its reality and not be grieved or worried over the
144 UNITY

worldliness and personality that seem so real, and so dom-

inant. Others of like mind will be drawn to us, and we
may enjoy fellowship with them right in the midst of the
strongholds of the world. It is a fellowship that the world
cannot give and cannot take away. It cannot even know the
fellowship.
The people of the world realize in a measure the bless-
ing of unity and they simulate it in all ways, religious, com-
mercial, social and political ; but the one real unity is in
Christ, and it is an invisible union. No organization, how-
ever near it may come to the real, is the real. It has its
elements of weakness , arising from the pride and selfishness
of the personal man, and those who long for the real must
content themselves with seeking and finding spiritual fel-
lowship and not expect unity in the personality. The
discipline that comes from meeting personality and not con-
tending with it is a schooling not to be despised. The surest
way to keep from contending is to recognize the body of
Christ and Christ as the Head. The stronger we can get
hold of this realization, the more patient we will be when
he doesn't seem to be the Head.
But the point to be emphasized is not the burden of the
seeming, but the joy and power of the reality. The mem-
bers of the Christ body are not all in one place. They
are everywhere. When one of them finds another it is a
greater joy than the mortal man feels when he is reunited
with a long lost relative. The recognition of spiritual kin-
ship may come in a flash. Sometimes a written word re-
veals it to those who are apparently separated by distance
and have never seen each other. Blessed be the Father for
all his other children and the privilege of spiritual unity with
them.

Each of us makes his own thought climate, and if it

is not satisfactory and healthful, we must look for the cause
within ourselves . It is not a matter of locality. External
conditions are always the expression of inner cause. We
will not find the "beyond" the balm we seek, for all the
joys of heaven cannot help a discontented mind.- Newcomb.
 UNITY 145

EXTRACTS

From Letters Written to Students and Patients by

the Society of Silent Unity

The friends that are not with us in spiritual under-

standing are helpful to us by calling our attention to the
necessity of poise in the power and dominion of the Christ
Mind, and of exercising the freeing, loving, forgiving spirit,
which sees only good, and affirms the guiding light of Truth
for all who do not yet see it. In this way what might be
a hindrance becomes a blessing by calling out those facul-
ties that strengthen us. Conditions which affected you in
the past need not remain. They do remain because the
mental picture of it remains in your mind. Change the
mental image in mind and the change in the body will
follow.
*
By the term " regeneration of the body" is meant that
the process Jesus spoke of "Ye must be born again ,"
born of the Spirit— is taking place, and the body is becom-
ing spiritual, deathless , abiding. When the body has been
regenerated, recreated, all sin, sorrow, sickness and death
.
will have been overcome and a perfect state of righteous-
ness attained.
Those who believe in regeneration and are obedient
to the laws of regenerate life are now going through this
process. They are dropping the old way of living to ful-
fill the lusts of the flesh, sexual and otherwise, and are no
longer giving their substance in generation, but conserving
their life forces that the Christ body may be built up. By
denying all claims of error or mortality, and affirming and
recognizing only the good, the true, the spiritual , they are
passing out of old states of consciousness and coming into
the new heavenly state of order, harmony, purity, peace,
love and life everlasting. This is the state of perfection
that Jesus commanded when he said : "Be ye therefore per-
fect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. "
146 UNITY

John also referred to this in the words, " Beloved, now are
we the Sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we
shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear [ be man-
ifest] , we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is.'
"If a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. "
-John 8:51 .
"Whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never
die. Believest thou this? "-John 11:26.
* * *
Do not let the absence of an offering keep you from
writing, for that fixes in your mind the thought of lack,
which tends to poverty. Just send forth your word of
blessing, and God will take care of it and make it true in
ways you know not of.
Study the law of manifestation in our leaflets until
thinking true to the law becomes a habit. Under the spir-
itual law it does not matter whether the business is large
or small, for there is no competition, but every thought finds
expression in word and act, which always brings its result
according to the measure and quality and understanding
of the faith which sends it forth.
We speak for and with you the Word of Truth. It
must be received into your mind, where, if you hold to it
in faith, it germinates, grows and brings forth fruit. "Paul
plants, Apollos waters, but God gives the increase. "
* *
The reason you do not become free from error con-
ditions, is because you divide your faith. You believe in
the power of evil spirits to harm and disturb you, and the
power of your faith in them is the power by which they
disturb you. Know that evil or evil spirits do not have
any power in Truth, because they do not exist in Truth at
all. Therefore, if you will gather up all your forces and
center them in the One Power, and not divide your faith
by wondering which power is going to be the stronger, and
living sometimes in hope and sometimes in fear, you will
free yourself from torment, and the fear of torment. Say
with Paul, "Laying aside every weight [ everything that
 UNITY 147

hinders me] , and the sin which doth so easily beset me, I
run with patience the race that is set before me. If you
hold anything or anyone in condemnation, you hold your-
self in condemnation. If you fear anything, there is fear
within you, and perfect love casteth out all fear. Then love
and believe in the good only. Keep yourself in the realiza-
tion that only the good is true. Forgive yourself, forgive
everyone, and everything. Say "There is now therefore
no condemnation in Christ Jesus. " You must rise up, not
in your own will power, but in the consciousness of your
Christ Power, and lay hold of the abundant life and free-
dom which is yours in Christ.
**
The law of evolution is brought about by degrees. It
is the law of growth. First, men must desire not to kill, and
in this higher consciousness of Love, they will see the possi-
bility, then the necessity of refraining from taking life or
causing pain. " In all my holy mountain [ the spiritual con-
sciousness] , there is nothing to destroy or to make afraid. "
Even now processes are discovered for making milk
and butter from a vegetable. As the desire for this change
from conditions under the mortal law to the spiritual law
of life grows, the means for its gratification will become ap-
parent. Gradually the change will be brought about.
Animal production will give place to other products, and
present needs be supplied by new discoveries and inventions.
Wonders of progress are being made manifest constantly, in
response to the call of the higher consciousness. The will
of God is being done in earth as it is in heaven.
* * **
Prosperity and success come through thinking thoughts
of prosperity and success. Every one has to make an in-
dividual demonstration of the perfect law. Just as soon as
you really bring your words and expectations up to the
measure of God's love for you, just that soon you will
demonstrate supply.
Think prosperity and success. Talk prosperity and
success. Do not let a thought of failure in financial mat-
148 UNITY

ters enter your mind. The mind has to be enlarged to

take in a conception of God's bounty for his children. Stop
judging by appearances. Keep the mind centered upon the
Divine Principle through which faith operates to increase
supply and to bring success.

EFFORT WINS

The idea is that instead of trying to shield children

from the problems of life, we should teach them to become
so strong that such problems can be mastered almost without
effort.
Instead of eternally watching the young man, lest he
go astray, make him so strong that no power on earth can
lead him astray. Make him strong enough to stand by him-
self; and then hold neither fear nor anxiety over him any
more.
At first sight it may seem noble of parents to prepare
an easy life for their children ; but is it not far more noble
to teach children to become so strong and so competent that
nothing in life is difficult?
Which would you rather be, a puppet with a " soft
snap," or a mental giant with sufficient power to master any-
thing, and transform anything into whatever you might wish
it to be?
When we are training children, large or small, this is
something we should consider well.
Everything that tends to make a person dependent,
tends to decrease that person's ability, and consequently
makes life more difficult for him to live.
On the other hand everything that tends to bring out
the person's own individuality will increase that person's
ability, capacity and power, and will not only make his life
easier and more agreeable, but he will accomplish a great
deal more in his own chosen vocation.-Larson.

Whoever fails to recognize and co-operate with the

Divine Law of the Universe must sooner or later have his
kingdom taken from him.-C. F.
 UNITY 149

DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE LAW

This department is in fulfillment of the promise of Jesus Christ,

"These signs shall follow them that believe ; In my name shall they
cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up
serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ;
they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover."-Mark
16:17, 18.

God is represented by Jesus as a loving Father, de-

siring more earnestly to give good gifts to his children than
they desire to receive. And the Father invites us to prove
him. "Prove me now herewith, saith the Lord of hosts."
The way to prove him is by faith and obedience, being per-
suaded that what he has promised, he is able to perform, and
yielding ready obedience to his will in all things.
What has he promised ? Health, plenty, freedom,
and other spiritual blessings without limit. " No good thing
will he withhold from them that walk uprightly. " Here
are some of the results gained by members of the Society
of Silent Unity all over the world. They have been prov-
ing God:
Health
Memphis, Tenn.-I am eighty years as years go, and only last
month was, as all thought, near death. I am now well. I thank
you and will discontinue treatments.-Mrs. E. L. S.
Los Angeles, Cal.—I must tell you how quickly the response
came after my grandson telegraphed to you to heal him of that
terrible cough, which disappeared, leaving only a slight hoarseness
during the day. The night before he wired he was completely
exhausted with coughing, and could only whisper to me, "I am
going to telegraph to Unity tomorrow morning." I kept praying
the affirmations you had sent for an hour until he fell asleep, un-
disturbed till morning. We thank you for the beautiful affirmation
you sent ; the special one I pinned on his bureau where he can see
and read it often, and I often say it over for him. I feel so
thankful for the help you give us.-F. M. R.
Nashotah, Wis.-Your blessed company has treated my son and
myself for six months, beginning last October. In March I requested
treatment for myself, for a belief in heart trouble. I began im-
proving at once-it must have been the day you received my message.
150 UNITY

I improved steadily and rapidly. It is more than a month since I

have had the slightest symptom of the trouble. Previous to this
time for two years I was unable to walk even two squares without
pain so heavy that I would be compelled to sit down on railing,
coping or doorsteps . I never spoke of this to any one, though I
found it exceedingly difficult at times to avoid companions who
might have made the discovery, nor was any medicine used. Before
leaving the city for the country, where I am now, I walked nineteen
squares without for a moment being reminded of the supposed ail-
ment, nor have I any fear of it. My appreciation of your work,
dear blessed Society, grows and grows. It is simply Christ-like.
I would not believe such a society existed in the world did I not
know. My gratitude, my love could not be greater. You have
given me release from an enemy of over twenty years standing and
threatening, for it began so long ago as that. I thank God for you
every hour, and for the mighty revelation he has revealed through
you and others like you to this sad, backward world. I have
made this letter as short as I could and say what I must say, yet
please pardon its length. My son is healed of locomotor ataxia, pro-
nounced incurable. His power of locomotion is perfect. He goes to
sleep like a normal person ; his writing, which was extremely tremulous
and irregular, is as it used to be. The manifestation of healing was
sudden. The joy at my son's healing, my own too, can perhaps be
imagined, not described.-Mrs. L. M. D.
Ludlow, Mass.-Praise God for healing through your treatments.
I told my husband the Lord could cure him as well as me, and
that he was going to get well. I asked the Lord to show his power
and heal him, and so have another witness of the work of the Holy
Spirit. The next morning he was better, and now walks a mile and
three-quarters to his work every day and is continually praising the
power of God and telling every one he meets. He is a wonder to
the people in the town, as they heard how ill he was and how quickly
he got well.-Mrs. E. C.
San Francisco, Cal.-After I wrote you for treatments for my
son, he seemed to grow worse, more pain and the fever was higher,
but strange as it may seem, I had no fear ; I was calm and trusting.
Before I wrote, I mentally asked your help, and feel sure that you
spoke the Word for him before you received my letter, for at 5
o'clock the next morning he fell asleep and the fever left him. He
slept about five hours, then he got up, dressed and had a hearty meal,
and was seemingly as well as ever. I am praising God for Unity
that led me into this Truth .-Mrs. R. D.
Dresden, Saxony.-With thanks to God I must tell you that
almost from the very day I had your kind help, I have rapidly be-
come well from the terrible asthma which made me suffer ten years,
 UNITY 151

with short intervals only without it. After a fortnight I could even sing,
which makes me so happy.-Mrs. U. D.
Island Heights, N. J.- My eyes are fully restored. I feel very
thankful. It makes my faith so much stronger, and I seem to be
filled with a powerful life. I shall always thank God for his
goodness to me.—Mrs. G. A. L.
Hampton, Va.-You have never failed to relieve me entirely in
the various times you have treated me, and the trouble has never re-
turned. I hope you will print this, as I consider it very remarkable.—
Mrs. E. A. T.
Spokane, Wash.-After I read the article, "The Subconscious
Realm," in UNITY, I tried to treat my husband's teeth, and what
do you think happened? He is growing new teeth ; he has gotten
two and we can see the third one coming. They are peculiar in
shape, not flat like the first or second, but more round.—Mrs. W. N.
St. Paul, Minn.-About four months ago I wrote you for treat-
ments for my baby. She has suffered many serious results from an
operation performed when she was about a month old. Since you
have been treating her she has improved wonderfully. She seems
as bright as any normal baby and is still developing. She is fat and
rosy and looks well. We are much pleased with the result of your
treatments for her, and I, too, am feeling much better.-Mrs. C. J. S.
San Francisco, Cal.-It more than gives me pleasure to tell you
that I was wonderfully helped through your treatments. In January
I had a very serious illness, and feared my strength would never
come back. I am a working woman, and with full recovery am able
to again face the world and its struggles. I can never doubt " his
kind and loving care." Your publications have taught me so much ;
I shall never be without them.-E. E. B.
Du Bois, Pa.— Your prayers restored my mother's health. Her
recovery has been the wonder of the country, and the joy of us all.
-Mrs. L. Q.
Piedmont, Mo.-I wish I could express my gratitude to you for
the good you have done my friends and self. Mrs. B. says she is
well; has not been as well for years, and does not know how to ex-
press her feelings, she is so happy. Mrs. K. is getting well fast, and
can eat anything she wishes now. She gave us a good talk at the
meeting Tuesday night. Said she was so happy she could not keep
still. My husband and I have been wonderfully blessed in knowing
that God is within us. We thank you so much for leading us into the
Truth.-L. R.
Los Angeles, Cal.—I have much for which to thank you. A's
face, which was so crooked that some said it could never be straight-
ened, is all right and straight. As for myself, I am so much better that
you may stop treatments. I thought once that I could never walk
152 UNITY

again, but now I go out to walk almost every day, or work in my

garden and feel well. I feel so thankful, as according to man-made
time I was seventy-four years old yesterday. I feel the regenerating
Spirit working all through me. I get many everyday helps from
the monthly and weekly UNITY and pass them on to others.-Mrs.
P. B. H.
East Orange, N. J.-About June 4th I sent you a telegram
asking treatments for my wife, who was desperately ill. In a very
short time there was a decided change for the better, and I am
thankful to say her convalescence has been steady. It certainly was
a positive answer to prayer, and I thank you and am continually
thanking God, the Giver of every good gift, and the Source of health.
-H. I. H.
Roslyn, Pa.-I am so well pleased with the result of your
treatment of my nephew, whom I wired you to treat a week ago, that
I cannot praise the Lord as I would like. I thank him constantly
for the existence of the Society of Silent Unity. I am a nurse and
have seen many fractures, but never saw one heal like this.-B. G.
McC.
Sacramento, Cal.- I wrote you for treatments for hay fever, and
it was gone almost before you had received my letter. The lumbago
has left my husband, and my daughter has not been so well in years.
She is well and has an excellent position, and I thank God every day
for your help.-Mrs. J. P. C.
Grand Forks, B. C.-I cannot thank you enough for your treat-
ment of my little boys. They are both well, and have overcome all
tendency to colds which they seemed to have when I wrote for help.
I wish I could tell you what the Unity teachings mean in our home.
My husband and two children are as open to it as I am, making
health, peace and harmony the ruling powers with us, health in
the children being the one thing I have to ask any help in, and that
seldom.-Mrs. B. W. B.
Bozeman, Mont.-One week ago today my son sent you a
telegram. I was seemingly very sick when the message was sent, but
in an hour afterward I was much better, and dressed and went down
to dinner. In a day or two I was entirely relieved, and have done all
my work ever since. Language fails to express my gratitude to God
for his loving, healing Omnipresence, and to the Unity workers for
leading me into the light of this glorious Truth. I feel that I am
becoming a new creature in and through Christ.— Mrs. C. E. C.
San Francisco, Cal.-I want you to know that my father and my
aunt have been restored to perfect health through your kind help
and prayers . The words that I have received from the Society of
Silent Unity have helped me much.—Mrs. G. W. T.
Moore, Mont.-I wrote you about a month ago, asking for
quietl
hold
I
and

integ
the
to
firmly

of
powe
and
rity

the
law
of
the
Spirit
.
7
 UNITY 153

treatments. I was suffering from insomnia, seemed on the verge of a

nervous breakdown, and felt that unless some change took place I
would be unable to finish my school. Since then I have been much
better, have had very few sleepless nights, and finished my school
work very satisfactorily. It seems almost miraculous to me that you
could have helped me in this way.-S. E. S.
Nantucket Island, Mass.-A month ago I asked you to treat my
son for health and prosperity. The result in health was wonderful.
The day I wrote you he began a letter to me with these words : "Had
a leap for life since yesterday," our letters passing each other. In-
closed find an offering with many thanks for your prayers.-M. G. M.,
Minneapolis, Minn. My heart is so full of gratitude to you and
the dear Father ; to you for showing the way, and to him because
every good gift comes from his hand. Four weeks ago my grand-
daughter was in a very critical condition, and when physicians were
consulted, they decided that nothing but an operation could possibly
help her. This she would not consent to, but was willing to take
your treatments. This morning I was called to the phone by the
friend with whom she boards, and who exclaimed in great surprise,
"Why grandma, M. is well ; it is wonderful ! " She came in a few
days ago, her face flushed and her eyes bright, and said : " I have had
no symptom of the old disease today."-Mrs. L. H. T.

Prosperity
Braddock, Pa.-I cannot begin to tell you of the many beautiful
things that have come to me since I have put the "kingdom of God
and his righteousness" first in my life. The home that I have been
holding in thought for my mother and myself has been realized
during the past week. My work has been going along more smoothly,
and I do not find myself so worn out in body and mind since I have
taken the Christ consciousness of Wisdom and Power into my daily
life. I was one day feeling very much discouraged because my sales
in the store were not as large as the manager thought they should be.
He said my work was satisfactory to him, but my showing in the office,
where figures alone counted, was not what it might be. In my dis-
couragement the thought came to me, "Why not take God into your
work?" and so I asked him to either give me some other work, or
help me to be successful in that in which I was engaged . Result was
that I have been running the largest book of sales in the department,
and have been promoted to assistant manager and promised an increase
of salary. More than anything else, I am thankful for the change in
myself. I would not, for anything the world could offer me, be back
where I was before I found Unity. I am sometimes almost over-
whelmed by the thought that I shall always go on learning and living
new truths. I thank you for all that you have done for me.-F. C.
154 UNITY

New York, N. Y.- Two months ago I asked you to treat myself
and my partner for prosperity. We have been able to keep our shop
open and pay expenses during the dull season regardless of the fact
that other firms in the same business have been losing money. Two
of our empty rooms have been rented, and we are expecting to rent
the others in a few days. We are not worrying any more, for we
know that everything is coming out all right. You have also been
treating my father, and his health is much better in every way. He
has been able to keep at his work all winter and is much stronger
than he was. My sister secured pupils after you treated her, and
is doing well.-G. A. J.
Atlanta, Ga.-I can never repay you for leading me into the
true way of peace and prosperity. I am just overcoming a difficult
place in my life, and feel so good and thankful today. I have dem-
onstrated for myself that your teaching is right. Faith in God as our
Source of supply and as our Health is the greatest Truth in the
world today, and can be demonstrated by any one who has desire
and faith.-W . W. M.
Portland, Ore. My son has found employment, so you need not
give him prosperity treatments any longer. God bless you for your
help in time of need.—Mrs. J. B. W.
Oak Park, Ill.-It is with a happy, grateful heart that I write
you. My husband has received a good position . He said it seemed
like an accident the way he got his position, but I knew it was no
accident, but the work of the Holy Spirit. I know that our prayers
have been heard and answered. I feel sure that my husband will
make a success of this work, for God is his prosperity. I
was greatly pleased to hear him say the other evening that he had
no desire for some things that are not good and in which he used
to spend much of his time. He is a changed man in every way, and
he only cares for the good now.- Mrs . C. G.
Coronado City, Cal.- When I wrote you things did look pretty
blue, but I think, as you said in your letter, "The Spirit of the Lord
goes before and makes easy the way." My husband has obtained
work with $25 a month more than he was receiving, and we have
moved into a nice house.-Mrs. W. C. B.
San Mateo, Cal.-I hasten to answer your letter and tell you
that already things are looking so much brighter. My letter had
scarcely reached you when my rooms that had been empty so long
were rented, and to such lovely people. I can never thank you enough.
I believe all that I read of your literature, and through it I know
God better than I ever did, and thank him many times a day for his
love and kindness.-Mrs. L. T.
Vancouver, B. C.-I am more than glad to write you that my
affairs are smoothing out splendidly. My property is saved, and a
 UNITY 155

lawsuit averted through the power of the spoken Word. I am hold-

ing for the abundant supply, and know that it will manifest. Your
magazine is like a dear friend coming to the house. Each month it
seems better than the last.-E. A. H.
Geneva, Ohio. I have good news to report as the result of your
help. We are settled in fine rooms at a rent which we can afford
to pay. The location is especially good for my husband's work. We
have also had a wonderful demonstration of the power of the Spirit
to bring about harmony in our family. I am so thankful for the help
received in leading me to see more clearly the Christ Mind in all.
I do not cough any more.-Mrs. L. McF.
Revere, Mass.- My daughter writes me that Unity has helped
her more than anything else ever did. I am so thankful, for from
our point of view her lines were laid in hard places. Now things
are so much better, and we rejoice together. I am getting so much
comfort for myself that I do not see how I have ever held any other
thought.-Mrs. J. J. N.
Pulaski, Va.—I am grateful for your good letter. It has helped
me more than I can tell you, and I am glad to write that my business
is positively on the increase. This month has been better so far than
any other, and I am grateful to you and the Good Father. It is my
earnest desire to conduct my business on truly spiritual principles, and
I hope you will keep me in mind.-B. C. T.
Kansas City, Mo.—I am grateful to you for the immediate ben-
efits in my father's financial condition. At the time I wrote for
treatments, I was ignorant of the fact that his homestead had been
seized, although I knew his bad condition. Just two days after I
wrote you adjustments were made that restored him in possession and
enabled him to keep it.-B. B.
Santa Cruz, Cal.-I want to thank you most heartily for the
many benefits received during the time you have given us prosperity
treatments. You may discontinue them, as my husband has work.
He was offered five places inside of a week. This is wonderful, as
there are hundreds of idle men here.-Mrs. W. W. A.
Dayton, Ohio-Please accept this offering for the much good
which has been done me. I have been able to go back to my work,
and have done it cheerfully and willingly, and my powers of endur-
ance are much stronger. I have also been able to meet all of my
obligations, for which I am truly thankful.-E . J. B.
Plainwell, Mich.-Since I wrote for the prosperity bank I have
sold the farm and house and cows as I wished, and am pleasantly
and comfortably located. I cannot express my gratitude to Unity for
your kindly help. If you only knew what I have gone through since
March you would understand. It seems like a miracle to me.-
M. McK.
156 UNITY

Bay City, Mich.-You will be glad to know that I have the

position which I desired, but never expected to get until after I had
written you for help. In this work last week I was sent out of the
city on what was supposed to be a very difficult and unpleasant er-
rand. The experiences were all new to me, but all fear disappeared
as I held the thought you sent me, and the way was made easy.—
M. G.
Freedom

St. Joseph, Mo.-I wrote you two or three months ago, asking
you to treat my son for the liquor habit. I have a good report ; the
home is happy now. His wife is back and they are all more than
happy. I gave him the UNITY magazine to read, and after reading
it, he remarked , " God bless Silent Unity. God bless everybody. I
see something now I never thought of before. I am going to be a
man. Now, mother, don't worry any more ; I will never take another
drink of intoxicating liquor." I can not praise enough, such grand
and glorious good has come to my son through you and the help of
the Spirit.-M. E. P.
Hanford, Cal. Since asking your help we can see a great
change in our son. He seems so much happier than usual, more like
his old self than for months past ; and I know it is the God mind
that has aroused him after so many years. I am sure your treatment
is also helping me . Everything looks bright and I am so thankful.—
Mrs. J. H. F.
Syracuse, N. Y.-I have nothing but success to report. Soon
after you commenced treatments for my son he stopped drinking, and
has not taken a drop since. The change is remarkable, for he had
been using liquor for more than ten years. The power of the Spirit
is great, and I am thankful for this wonderful help.-W. M. S.
Memphis, Tenn.-Since writing you several months ago for treat-
ments for my husband, he has not drank one drop of liquor, and our
family has been blessed in other ways. How I thank and praise God.
He is also signing this letter after reading it.—Mrs. J. H. H.
Ardmore, Okla.-I am happy to report to you the wonderful
change in my husband . He has gained a marvelous hold over him-
self, and I truly believe he is realizing the Truth. He has entirely
stopped drinking and other lusts of appetite.—Mrs. G. P. C.
Redlands, Cal.—I have not used tobacco since I have been study-
ing UNITY, and I had used it for about twenty-five years . Mrs. A.
feels very thankful to you for the help she has received. -C. E. A.
Portland, Ore. Your treatments for my husband have entirely
cured him. He never tastes liquor of any kind now, and has not for
two months. The habit had been with him for eleven years, and I
had tried nearly every known remedy without any results ; but after
 UNITY 157

your two months of treatment he is entirely free. I wish to express

my heartfelt thanks.-Mrs. N. B.

Spiritual Understanding
Oakland, Cal.—I am a regular reader of UNITY and Weekly
Unity. They have opened up to me a wonderful new world and a
satisfaction I never found before. I never felt such love for all
mankind before I commenced to study the law of my being and to
realize that the " kingdom of God is within." Oh, the peace and
joy found in the Silence ; entering into our closet, and after having
shut the door, pray to our Father who hears us in secret and rewards
us openly. I can truly say that my faith is established in God as
my abundant supply, and this is the foundation upon which I base
all my dealings with my fellowmen. I look forward with increased
pleasure to the coming of UNITY, and at once commence to devour it
as a hungry wolf would a bone. I read it over and over, always
finding something new. How I hunger and thirst after a full knowl-
edge of the Divine Law and my oneness with God.-W. F. C.
Denison, Texas-The Truth as revealed to me through your liter-
ature and the Society of Silent Unity has proven invaluable, and has
released me from a seeming bondage to environment. Formerly I
thought I could be happy "if" something external were removed or
modified. By your help I have been able in three months to not
only perceive, but to demonstrate to my own satisfaction and the
astonishment of some of my friends, that happiness founded upon the
knowledge that within lies the Source of all Good, knows no environ-
ment. Apparently our outward life is unchanged, yet my newly dis-
covered peace has seemed to affect the whole household and we are
now such a harmonious family. Thanking you for bringing me to a
better understanding of life, and the Giver of all Good for the
blessing I continually receive, yours sincerely.-Mrs. H. E. D.
Tillamook, Ore.-How can I thank you for your uplift? The
Father blesses me in every way, and your treatments are doing the
work perfectly. My need was great and the way dark ; now all is
growing bright and glorious with Divine Light.-Mrs. J. C.
Henderson, Ky.- I thank God for you dear people through whom
I have learned so much about God and his kingdom. The new life
has already entered my soul and body. I have been feeling the quick-
ening Spirit working in all parts of my body. At first my mind would
become confused on the cars and in the street, but I have learned to
concentrate my thoughts on God's Word in a crowd of people just
the same as when alone. In the past I felt the presence of the
Spirit at times, but now there is a consciousness of a continual pres-
ence. Even in the night when I awake I have to thank God " in
Christ's name" that the Spirit is with me. I thank you for the con-
158 UNITY

centration leaves you have sent me. I have committed each one to
memory, and a dozen times a day I repeat them, and try to realize
what they mean to me.-M. C.
Hartford, Conn. My heart overflows with gratitude for the
uplift you have given me. That awful depression is all gone. The
UNITY and dear little Weekly are full of cheer. You have done
your part faithfully, and now I must do mine by drawing light and
strength from the fountain head.-M. B. H.
Springfield, Mass.-Through your letters and magazine and book-
lets I have learned some measure of the resources in my own being,
and while I occasionally "fall from grace," i. e., have symptoms of my
old troubles, as soon as I am aware of conditions I at once have a
mental inventory made, and find the source of the lapse from health
to weakness and correct the thinking and become better again. I have
several times written you on account of financial worries, and your
responses have invariably been invigorating, and I have really felt a
substantial strengthening of my confidence. Your help has done much
to put me on the right track.- O. S. G.

South Haven, Mich.-It is now nearly a year since I came into

Unity life. My understanding grows more beautiful daily, and life
is fuller of love. I have read Mr. Charles Fillmore's "Lessons in
Christian Healing." All the lessons are most helpful, but would
choose the chapter entitled "Love." That is the golden pivot on
which all Christian life swings. There can be no life without it. It
is the law of eternal life.-C. I. S.

Beaconsfield, Australia- Miss Edna L. Carter's "Life Demon-

strated" is a beautiful little contribution to that momentous theme,
"He that believeth on the Son hath Life"-not shall have in the
future, but hath life here and now and forever. Your power and my
power over all adverse conditions, including death, is simply mar-
velous if we only have the right kind of faith-unwavering, unshaken
faith in the Son within us.-G. C. H.

W. Lynn, Mass.-Your various communications have been of

great help to me. Your literature is of special interest . The little
booklet, "Health Hints No. 1 , " is full of gold nuggets, and has been
of great value to me. I am being helped every day by the thoughts
and affirmations contained therein.-S. E. H.

Albany, N. Y.- This new dear belief in the Truth you teach is
gradually filling my whole being with a newness of life. I could not
live without it now. God bless you all. Mr. Fillmore's " Lessons in
Christian Healing" has come and it is grand.-H. M. M.
 UNITY 159

PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT

UNITY
Published on the 15th of every month by
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,
913-917 TRACY AVE. (Unity Building) KANSAS CITY, MO.
LOWELL FILLMORE, Business Manager

Entered as second-class matter July 15, 1891 , at the Post Office at

Kansas City, Missouri, under the act of March 3, 1879.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION
Per year, $ 1 ; six months, 50 cents; three months' trial (including
Wee Widsom) , 15 cents. Canada subscriptions, $1.25. Foreign
countries, $1.35 (5s 7d) per year.
SPECIAL TERMS : Three subscriptions one year, whether new
or renewal, when sent together, $2.
One three-years' subscription to one name for $2.
Three subscriptions to Canada one year, $2.75 ; three subscriptions to
foreign countries, $3. Kansas City, Mo., subscriptions, $ 1.25 ; three
subscriptions $3.
All subscriptions payable in advance.
When writing for change of address, please be sure to give your name
just as it appears on the UNITY wrapper, and also state the old
address as well as new. Change of address should reach us by the
5th of the month.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS
Owing to the fact that we have so many names on the UNITY
mailing list, it becomes necessary to ask subscribers making a change
of residence to notify us so that we may receive the notice by the 5th
of the month. Thus, if you change your address or expect to change
it before the 20th of September, you should send us the notice of
change by September 5th in order that you may not miss your
September UNITY. We will greatly appreciate the careful co-oper-
ation of all UNITY subscribers in this matter.
160 UNITY

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

When your subscription expires, renew at once,
using the blank inclosed in your final copy. If it
expires with this issue, your renewal should reach us
before the 5th of September, to avoid missing the
next number. Use money order if possible ; but
bills or two-cent stamps may be sent at our risk.

Unity publications are on sale at the following places :

Alameda, Cal.- Home of Truth, cor. Grand St. and Alameda Ave.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave.; Mrs. Alice
T. Homer, 12 Albermarle Chambers, Albemarle St.; Miss
Leonora I. Joslyn, 616 Blake Bldg., 59 Temple Place.
Chicago, Ill.-The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Ex-
press Bldg., 58 W. Washington St.
Denver, Colo.-College of Divine Science, 730 Seventeenth Ave.;
Charles Edgar Prather, 3929 W. 38th Ave.
Detroit, Mich.- New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave.
Duluth, Minn.- New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St.
London, Eng.- Power Book Co., 29 Ludgate Hill, London, E. C.;
Higher Thought Center, 10 Cheniston Gardens, W.
Los Angeles, Cal.- Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave.; Metaphysical
Library, 611 Grant Bldg.; Whalan's News Agency, 233 S.
Spring St.
Louisville, Ky.-Kaufman-Straus Co. , 5th Ave.
New York City.-Brentano's, 5th Ave. and 27th St.; Roger Bros.,
429 6th Ave.; Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 305
Madison Ave.
Oakland, Cal.- Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 Fourteenth St.
Philadelphia, Pa.- Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St.
rooms 408-410.
Portland, Ore.- Jones's Book Store, 284 Oak St.
Sacramento, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1235 I St.
San Diego, Cal.-House of Blessing, 2109 Second St.
San Francisco, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St.; Home of
Truth, 3099 California St.; Occult Book Co., 1141 Polk St.,
near Sutter.
San Jose, Cal.- Home of Truth, 144 North 5th St.
St. Louis, Mo.-H. H. Schroeder, 3557 Crittenden St.
St. Paul, Minn.-W. L. Beekman, 55 East 5th St.
Tacoma, Wash.-Clyde A. Bell, 1401 Reality Bldg.
Washington, D. C.- Woodward & Lothrop, 10th, 11th and F Sts.,
N. W.; Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Campbelltown, New South Wales, Australia.-H. P. L. Cardew.
 UNITY 161

TO ALL CORRESPONDENTS
We have often explained to our readers that it is a great con
venience to us to have communications for the healing department
kept separate from those for the business department. Sometimes in
one letter there are orders for books and subscriptions, requests for
healing, inquiries about the Correspondence School, questions to be
answered, and a few other things, and one hardly knows where to
begin to straighten it all out. Now that the Silent Unity Society is
in a separate building, a little care on the part of our correspondents
in preparing their communications to us would be appreciated more
than ever. We do not ask you to mail separate letters to all these
departments ; mail for all should be addressed to Unity Building, 913
Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.; but if you will write to the various
departments on separate sheets of paper inclosed in one envelope,
giving your name and address in each case, we can sort them out when
they come, and pass them around where they belong. There will then
be no confusion, and many delays will be avoided . We thank our
friends in advance for their kind attention to this request.

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

Julia H. Stafford of Santa Barbara, Cal ., writes: "We have
established a Truth Center in my home at 2222 W. de la Gueria
Street, and meet every Sunday at 11 a. m. We have a very interest-
ing class, and have secured Christian D. Larson for a course of
lectures. He comes from Los Angeles every two weeks, and we
enjoy the addresses very much. Surely the Truth is making great
progress at this time."
The Unity Center at 305 Madison Avenue, New York City,
grows steadily in grace and in the power to bless and enlighten and
heal those who come in touch with it. Mrs. Van Marter is a
consecrated soul, and the Spirit is with her. One of our correspond-
ents writes as follows : "I would have you know how wonderfully
great the work of the Spirit is being represented through Mrs. Van
Marter and Unity Center in New York City. I have just returned
from a six weeks' stay there, and being a constant attendant, I can
speak for myself and for all of the many members. There is un-
limited good growing out of this , the most uplifting movement in New
York."
A Truth Center, called the Unity Circle, has been formed in
Memphis, Tenn., with Mrs. E. M. Cheshire as president, and Tennie
Spellings, secretary. At present meetings are held on Tuesdays and
Fridays. The time and place of meeting is not given us, but all
necessary information may be had by applying to the secretary at
902 Crump Court, Memphis, Tenn. The Circle was organized with
 162 UNITY

sixteen members . They are all very enthusiastic and have planned
a work which shows their earnest desire to help others as well as to
grow themselves.

A Unity Circle has been formed at Burlington, Vermont, with

Mrs. Claudia K. Rutter, president, and Mrs. Laura A. Barstow,
secretary and treasurer. Meetings are held every Tuesday afternoon
at three o'clock (for the present) , in the homes of the members.

A. E. Heyl, Guernsey, England, writes as follows : "It is

with great pleasure that I write to you to tell that we have formed
a center here in Guernsey for higher thought teaching and training,
and have opened a reading room also. Mr. W. J. P. Vavasor is
librarian."
Mr. and Mrs. E. V. Ingraham, of the local Unity work in
Kansas City, Mo., have just returned from a two weeks' visit to
the Unity Center in Topeka, Kansas, where they gave a course of
seven healing lessons, the subject of the course being "Creation and
Re-creation." They report a very earnest and interested class at
that place, and an average daily attendance at the lessons of about
fifty. The class at Topeka is an aggressive one, interested in the
practical demonstration of Truth. They are not curiosity seekers,
but seek the Truth for Truth's sake and its application in their
daily life. Further meetings of the class in Topeka will be held
on Sunday afternoon and Tuesday evening at the home of Mrs.
Lucia O. Case, and Wednesday evening at the home of Mrs.
McClure.
The "Unity Truth Center" is the name of a newly established
work in Alhambra, Cal. Meetings are held each week at 2:30 p. m.
The opening meeting was held at the home of Mrs. Eva. O. Taggart,
121 S. Hidalgo Avenue.
Bertha M. Richards, 1222 Illinois Avenue, Litchfield, Ill., gives
the following report : "Our Higher Thought Center met today at my
house, and we had a splendid meeting. We intend to keep right
on with these meetings."
A note from Helen Goodhue Leedy, Seattle, Wash., states:
"Miss Foulkes has retired from this Center, as she said she wished to
work in her own apartment, so the Society has been put in care of
an Executive Board of three, of which I am one. Noon meetings
at 12:15, Room 246, Arcade Annex. "

Jennie H. Croft will begin a class at the home of Mrs. M. L.

Robs, 116 S. Cooper Street, Aspen, Colorado, Aug. 11th. She has
been lecturing and teaching in San Diego, Cal., since our last report.
In a recent letter she says of that city and the work :
 UNITY 163

"My class here opened Monday night with an attendance of

between fifty and sixty people, and promises to be a success, as the
members seem to be very much interested. Our friends, Mr. and Mrs.
Drummond, attend, and you may know how glad I am to see
them. Miss Frenyear has a pleasant house which gives a fine view
of the bay, and is nicely arranged for her work which is growing
larger all the time. She is most earnest, and a remarkably good
speaker with a strong message of pure Truth. A successful healer
and teacher also.
"San Diego is a larger town than I thought-fifty thousand, so
they tell me and it is a very progressive city. Like all California,
it is embowered in palms and flowers which bloom the year round.
Some of the flowers are so beautiful to me, perhaps because we never
see them in our climate, but even the weeds by the roadside have
gorgeous blossoms and add to the beauty of the whole. This climate
is very equable, more so than in any other part of the state. One
feels all through this region the power of awakened thought which
desires something higher and better, hence the coming of teachers and
people with advanced ideas with whom the cities are filled. There
is certainly a great attraction here in this free atmosphere for all
sorts and kinds of isms and ologies, but I believe the motive of all
is for the highest, even if their methods of presentation and practice
may be questioned by some."

Mrs. Ida Mansfield-Wilson, of the Berkeley Truth Center,

Berkeley, Cal., has recently enlarged her work by establishing a
Center in Rock Ridge, a new district lying between Oakland and
Berkeley. She has found a house there which is well suited to the
work of teaching and healing, where classes in Practical Christian-
ity are held daily. The Center is located at 5554 Lawton Avenue,
near College Avenue.

Mr. R. C. Douglass of Boston, has moved to Los Angeles to

reside permanently. The "City of the Angels" is attracting many
New Thought people.

Mrs. Josephine Preston, a teacher and practitioner of the

Divine Science College, of Denver, Colo., is establishing a Center in
San Diego, Cal ., with offices in the Marston Building. She will
also practice in Coronado.
A Unity Center has been established in Wichita, Kan., by Mrs.
Aimee A. Ritchie, of 719 N. Lawrence Street. The support of our
subscribers in Wichita will be a help to Mrs. Ritchie, as well as a
source of benefit to themselves.

Mr. Henry Victor Morgan is announcing the opening of a

164 UNITY

Home of Truth in Boston. Mr. Morgan has been working in that

city since May, and spent his first two weeks there with the Rev.
Dr. Perin, of the Franklin Square House. For the present his
Sunday services are held in the Metaphysical Hall, in the Huntington
Chambers. The Home of Truth, which he is announcing, will be
located at 90 St. Botolph Street.

The booklet entitled, " The Lord's Supper and Ceremonial Feet
Washing," shows clearly what the Bible really teaches on these two
subjects, and the reader will find his mind cleared of all doubts and
perplexing questions regarding these ordinances. The true spiritual
communion and the spiritual cleansing of the understanding, which
Jesus Christ promised to believers, are presented in an interesting
manner. Prices : Envelope size, 20 pages, single copy 5 cents ; six
copies for 10 cents for missionary work. Address Unity Tract
Society, 913 Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.

ANNOUNCEMENT OF THE UNITY SOCIETY COR-

RESPONDENCE SCHOOL
The Unity Society Correspondence School Lessons are open to
all students everywhere, and there are no restrictions as to age, edu-
cation or finances.
The lessons cover the fundamentals of Christianity and higher
metaphysics, including Divine Healing.
The Course is divided into two parts.
Part One is covered in six lessons, with auxiliary study of the
literature. From six to twelve months are required to complete this
preliminary study.
(Part One is a recent addition to the Course. The lessons are
especially helpful to healers. Students who have finished the original
Twelve Lessons will be permitted to take up the study of Part One
at any time. The lessons simplify the Truth, and make clear many
points that come up in the work of teaching beginners.)
Part Two is based on twelve original lessons supplied by the
school. About twelve months are required to complete this Course.
Full instructions accompany the lessons.
A diploma is given to every student who completes the full
course with a grade of 80 per cent.
Students can begin the lessons at any time.
That all who are earnestly seeking to understand the Truth may
receive it "without money and without price, " no fixed charge is
made for these lessons. We give them freely, and we have faith
that those who receive them will contribute in like measure, according
to their means.
Address all communications to the Unity Society Correspondence
School, Unity Building, 913-917 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.
 UNITY 165

THE WOMAN'S SILENT UNION FOR FREEDOM

10 Southfields Road, Eastbourne, England.
Dear Unity :- Some time ago one of you wrote me a beautiful
letter, in which you said regarding the Suffrage Movement in this
country, that if the women desiring their freedom knew the power
of concentrated thought they could do more in silent co-operation than
in outward demonstration, and that England could not long stand out
against the spiritual and mental agreement of power of five hundred
women, if they could only realize that "the battle is the Lord's," and
trust him to bring it all about.
I have often thought of this, but did not see the way to bring it
into practice, but now it is started. Last Thursday, July 12th, my
mind had been very full of the thought. The next morning I went
out to sell my papers, when I met a dear American woman, Mrs.
MacAnotty, also a Silent Unity member. She told me that she
knew by my eyes that I was in the same thought. We had a most
delightful talk. She took up the idea warmly, and is helping me
to carry it out. We are going to get that five hundred women to
join in the Silence at high noon, and when possible to meet together.
Mrs. MacAnotty seems to think that I should " mother" this plan,
as it came direct to me from you. Names are to be sent in to me to
be enrolled, so that we shall know when we have the five hundred.
I have started today with ten women who fully realize the
power of united thought, and who have taken up the idea warmly.
We work as we go along ' till more and more come in, and when we
are in full force, perhaps we shall have a large hall, or rather service
with some music, silent prayer and the Lord's Prayer. Those I have
spoken to are enthusiastic about it, and some said, "Why didn't we
think of it before? " as we always do when some simple and natural
thing presents itself to us.
I felt I must write to you at once, as you will like to know that
your thought is taking definite shape over here, and that the generous
help and sympathy you have always shown in the struggle for free-
dom that is going on here on the part of the women-now that this
most critical stage has been reached, and the women have gone
through so much, and surely the time of their suffering must be
nearly at an end, as the darkest hour is just before dawn.
This seems to be the time not to delay a moment in forming the
combined mental and spiritual forces for silent co-operation that you
suggest. Should we call ourselves " The Woman's Silent Union For
Freedom," or what do you suggest ? I feel that we can rely upon
your support and help, which will be great strength to us. I have a
sense of relief and happiness in the feeling that we are starting some-
thing on right lines- all thanks to you, and above all to the Spirit
whose work it is. We shall be most grateful for any suggestions. I
 166 UNITY

shall write and let you know how we get on. I have to thank you
for the last Unity letter you wrote me. There is so much in what
you say about our vision being dulled by too much looking at things
material. Your thoughts help us greatly. It will be interesting to
you to know that since writing to you on the subject, several people 1
have remarked on my eyes-quite an unusual thing. A new ac-
quaintance said she had been much struck by my healthy appearance,
and especially the eyes. So I am sure all this indicates improvement.
I am so much interested in all that part of Unity teaching that deals
with the overcoming of death, and the proving of the indestructible
body here and now. It is a blessed thing to have some realization of
what life really means.
One thing I like very much is your way of addressing me
without the prefix of "Miss. " How much nicer is the more simple
style. I think all ought to abolish the distinction between " Mrs."
and "Miss," and call all women alike, as is done in the case of men.
Yours with love and warm appreciation. Sibella Tours.

A FREE BOOK
Last February we offered a cloth bound copy of "Christian
Healing," by Charles Fillmore, to every reader of UNITY who selected
the best chapter in the book. There were many responses, and every
chapter had its champions, but the Twelfth Lesson-Love, was selected
as the best. Forty-nine people chose that chapter, and they were
all sent a copy of the last edition of the book, with the author's
inscription and autograph . Some of those who selected other chapters
have given such good reasons for their choice that we have decided
to have another contest, and give them an opportunity to get a book
by pointing out the second best chapter.
The following rules must be observed in making selections :
1. Only one choice can be received from each applicant.
2. The name of applicant with address and date of writing
should be written at the top of the paper. Following this the name
of the chapter chosen should be given, and then the reasons for its
choice.
3. Only one side of the paper should be used.
4. No other communication should appear on this sheet.
5. This offer is open until September 15.
6. This sheet should be inclosed in an envelope addressed to
"Christian Healing" Department, Unity Tract Society, 913 Tracy
Ave., Kansas City, Mo.

"The most wonderful, timely and inspired message on One

Lord, One Faith, One Baptism, ' by John L. Chesnutt, in the July
UNITY, ought to be printed, together with the one in April ('His
 UNITY 167

Example-Baptism') , in pamphlet form, and sold at a price low

enough for people to buy it by the hundred and send to ministers all
over the land, especially those who, thinking to promote Christian
unity, are really hindering it by futile contention over this exoteric
rite. Your pamphlet would concentrate the attention of the churches
on the baptism by the Holy Spirit, a consummation devoutly to be
desired, with results so marvelous that no heart can now conjecture
how great they would be. " —***
The articles referred to in the above letter, together with the
article entitled, "The Water of Life, " in this number of UNITY, are
now ready in pamphlet form, the three in one leaflet, under the title,
"Why Baptizest Thou ? " One who is perplexed by the many and
divergent doctrines taught by the various churches regarding baptism
with water, and desires to know just what the Bible plainly teaches
on the subject, will find his mind cleared of doubts and the per-
plexing questions by this booklet. Prices : artistically bound in
special paper cover, 64 pages, envelope size, single copy, 15 cents ;
ten copies, 50 cents, for missionary work ; gift edition, printed on
fancy egg-shell finished paper, deckle edged, strong special cover
with artistic design in gold letters, stitched and corded, single copy,
25 cents. Address Unity Tract Society, 913 Tracy Ave., Kansas
City, Mo.
UNITY SOCIETY CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL
Elko, Nevada-I am returning Lesson Three with grateful thanks
for the great good I have derived from the study of this and pre-
ceding lessons. The Truth shines brighter as I follow on to know the
Lord, and as I strive to practice his presence, I am quickened by the
Spirit of Truth. I thank you for all you have enabled me to feel
of God's almighty power and love, and the realization of a present
help in every time of need.-Mrs. E. E. D.
Ilkley, Yorkshire, Eng.- I desire to thank you much for Les-
son Eleven, which is inclosed . It is worth more than gold and sil-
ver.-E. V.
Boston, Mass.-I am inclosing herewith my written work on the
twelfth lesson. I most certainly have derived great benefit from system-
atically studying this wonderful Truth . It is so encouraging to be
able to recognize direct demonstrations of these laws. Since I
have begun to see the workings of God's laws, there is not a day in
which I am not able to demonstrate in some way. You will be glad
to know that I am beginning to see that I can apply these Truths in
my business. This has been a hard law for me to demonstrate, but
I am gaining rapidly through the indwelling Christ.—Dr. A. D. H.
Kansas City, Mo.-Lesson Five has proven one of the most
helpful lessons so far. Our entire family has been benefited by the
light which we have received through it.-G. P.
168 UNITY

METAPHYSICAL DIRECTORY
CENTERS OF TRUTH, TEACHERS AND HEALERS ,
BRANCH LIBRARIES

A constant stream of letters is received at Unity Headquarters,

asking the addresses of teachers and healers in all parts of the world.
To all such a copy of this magazine is sent with this department marked.
We have investigated the metaphysical standing of those whose names
here appear, and, so far as we can learn, they are teaching and practic-
ing the doctrine of Truth, although they may differ in their presentation
of it. We are not to be considered as indorsing all of the methods or
teachings advocated by those listed in this Directory . The New
Thought is not a theology with a fixed doctrine and a visible head, but
on the contrary no one is in authority on the earth. "By their fruits
ye shall know them."
That this Directory may be sustained, we will accept free- will
offerings from those whose cards are carried regularly. Patrons must
request continuance of card every SIX MONTHS or it will be
dropped from the Directory.

CALIFORNIA
Alameda. Home of Truth, cor., Grand St. and Alameda Ave. Unity
literature.
Berkeley. Truth Center, 2073 Allston Way. Services Sunday and
Friday evening at 8 o'clock, Mrs. Ida M. Wilson, speaker. Rooms
open daily.
Corning. Mrs. Edith J. Wilson . Unity Branch Library.
Fruitvale. Truth Center and Metaphysical Library and Reading
Room, 2539 26th Ave. Mrs L. G. Fisk, manager.
Long Beach. Metaphysical Library and Reading Room, 14 American
Ave. Mrs. Sarah F. Connley, manager. Absent treatments
given.
Los Angeles. Metaphysical Library and Reading Room, 611 Grant
Bldg. Unity literature.
Los Angeles. Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave. Christian healing
and teaching. Spiritual teachers and healers prepared for the
ministry. Sunday morning services in Blanchard Bldg.
Los Angeles. Henry H. and Emma L. Benson, 1327 West 11th St.,
Rosemont Apts. Teachers of the New Psychology and practition-
ers of Christian healing.
Napa. Mrs. Ralph E. Wilson, 716 Oak St. Practical Christian
healing and teaching. Unity Branch Library.
Oakland. Rockridge Truth Center, 5554 Lawton Ave., near College
Ave., Mrs. Ida Mansfield-Wilson in charge. Sunday service
11 a. m. Healing and teaching daily ; hours, 10 a. m. to 5 p. m.
Metaphysical literature for sale. Phone Piedmont 6492. Free-
will offerings.
Oakland. Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 14th St. Mrs. Helen
E. Close, Miss Ida B. Elliott, managers. New Thought literature
and circulating library.
Pasadena. Mrs. S. Millsaps, 253 S. Mentor Ave., teacher and healer.
Sacramento. Home of Truth, 1235 I St. Unity literature.
San Diego. House of Blessing, 2109 2d St., cor. Hawthorne. Sun-
 UNITY 169

day services 11 a. m.; Wednesday, 10:15 a. m.; Friday, 8 p. m.

Myra G. Frenyear, ministrant. Unity literature.
San Francisco. Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St., near Geary.
Christian teaching and healing. Unity literature.
San Francisco. Mrs. S. E. Davies, Hotel Nevada, Room 21 , 825
Van Ness Ave. Healing daily except Sundays. Hours : 10 a.
m. to 4 p. m., and by appointment. Free-will offerings.
San Francisco. Home of Truth, 3099 California St. Christian
teaching and healing. Unity literature.
San Francisco. Downtown Truth Center, Rooms 617-18 Shreve Bldg.
Phone, Kearney 2929. Class daily 12:15 p. m. Mrs Elsie
Noonan Randall in charge.
San Francisco. Mission Center of Truth. Sunday services, 2476
Mission St., at 11 a. m. Healing meeting, 1132 Shotwell St., at
2:15. Mrs. Clara Shipman, teacher and healer. Unity literature.
San Jose. Home of Truth, 144 N. 5th St. Unity literature.
San Jose. Mrs. Jessie Juliet Knox, 475 N. 5th St., teacher and healer.
Unity Branch Library. Class Tuesday afternoon .
Santa Cruz. Center of Practical Christianity. Meetings every Thurs-
day at 2:30 p. m., at 89 Walnut Ave.; Monday evening at Con-
gregational Church.
Sierra Madre. Home of Truth, 493 Auburn Ave., Harriet C. Hamor
and Alida S. Hamor in charge. Sunday service at 3:30 ; Bible
Lessons Wednesday at 3 p . m., and Healing meeting Friday at
8 p. m.
Vallejo. Unity Branch Library. Francis J. Babcock, 803 Capitol St.
COLORADO
Aspen. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. M. L. Ross.
Delta. Unity Branch Library and Truth Center, 219 E. 3d St. Mrs.
O. E. Moine in charge.
Denver. College of Divine Science, 730 17th Ave. Unity literature.
Denver. Second Divine Science Church, 3929 W. 38th Ave., Rev.
Charles Edgar Prather, pastor. The usual church services.
Denver. Edith Marie Raymond, practical lessons in happiness and
Success. Circulating Library. Helpful books for every reader
for sale. 302 22d St., cor. Court Pl.
Pueblo. The Truth Center of Christian Living and Healing, 108 W.
10th St. Unity literature.
Victor. Unity Branch Library . Mrs. J. F. Zell , Gold Coin Bldg.
CONNECTICUT
Norwich. Unity Branch Library, 53 Maple St. Mrs. E. E. Taber,
librarian. Wednesdays 2 to 6, Room 15 Alice Bldg.
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA
Washington. Mrs. Sarah A. Clemons, The Albemarle, 17th and T
Sts. Teacher and healer.
Washington. New Thought Center, "The Cecil," Apt. 405, cor. 15th
and L Sts. Mrs. Florence Willard Day, teacher and healer.
Absent treatments and lessons by correspondence.
Washington. Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Mrs. Eva B. Williams, teacher and healer. Metaphysical lit-
erature.
FLORIDA
Merritt, Indian River. Unity Branch Library. Miss Julia P. Hascall .
170 UNITY

GEORGIA
Atlanta. The Atlanta Psychological Society, Carnegie Library, Car-
negie Way. Mrs. Rose Ashby, president. Meeetings Sunday at
3:30 p. m.
Atlanta. Mrs. Mathilda Hoehn Tyner, 409 “The Grand. " Healing
and instruction ; also by correspondence.
HAWAII
Honolulu. Home of Truth and Metaphysical Library, 1220 Kapio-
lani St., near Beretania Ave. Mrs. M. M. Hunter-Jones and
Rev. George L. Weaver, teachers and healers. Absent healing,
and lessons by mail . Telephone 3923. Sunday service, 11 a. m.;
Monday, 8 p. m.; Thursday, 8 p. m., at the " Home." Sunday
evening service, 7:45, Kilohana Art League.
ILLINOIS
Belleville. Mrs. Ida Welsh, 12 S. Lincoln St., teacher and healer.
Unity literature.
Belleville. First Society of Practical Christianity (Divine Science)
meets Sundays at 10:15 a. m., at 8 North Jackson St. Miss
Emma Stolberg, leader.
Chicago. Chicago Fellowship services Sunday at 11 a. m. in Whitney
Opera House. Benjamin Fay Mills, minister.
Chicago. Exodus Home School, Suite 31 , Oakland Music Hall, cor.
40th St. and Cottage Grove Ave. Science of Being principles
taught. Sunday services 10:45 a. m.
Chicago. Mrs. S. A. McMahon, 1714 Sunnyside Ave., healing and
instruction from 9 a. m. till 4 p. m., except Sundays ; also by
correspondence. Will teach classes in Chicago suburbs. Phone
370 Ravenswood, or write.
Chicago. The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Express
Bldg., 58 W. Washington St. Harriet W. Coolidge, healer and
teacher of the principles of spiritual law. Noon meeetings daily,
from 12 to 1 o'clock. Unity publications. Phone, Central 4252.
Chicago. Unity Society of Chicago, 204 Le Moyne Bldg., 27 East
Randolph St., Mr. and Mrs. Le Roy Moore, teachers and healers,
in charge. Sunday service at 11 a. m., hall 912, Masonic Temple.
Chicago. Mrs. Anna Hutton, 2973 Prairie Ave. Instruction by cor-
respondence, and absent treatments given for health, happiness,
and prosperity. Interviews by appointment.
Chicago. Mary Brewerton de Witt, 6102 Greenwood Ave., South .
Lessons by correspondence. Library and Reading Room.
INDIANA
Elkhart. Students of Practical Christianity meet every Wednesday
at 2:30 p. m., at 216 4th St., Mrs. S. M. Mears, leader. Library
and free literature. Free-will offerings received for healing serv-
ices.
IOWA
Leon. Route No. 1. Clara C. Albaugh, teacher and healer.
Rolfe. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. W. P. Wheeler.
Iowa Falls. Adella C. Morgan, Metaphysician. Teacher of Spir-
itual Science. 822 Pierce Street.
KENTUCKY
Bellevue. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. A. M. McMahon, 219 Cen-
ter St.
 UNITY 171

MASSACHUSETTS
Agawam. Mrs. S. Emily Biglow, teacher and healer. Unity literature.
Boston. Home of Truth and Practical Christianity, 90 St. Botolph
St. Open daily. Henry Victor Morgan and Adda Louise Mor-
gan, teachers. Sunday services in Metaphysical Hall, 30 Hun-
tington Ave., 11 a. m. and 8 p. m.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave. Reading
rooms and many helpful meetings free to all. Unity literature.
Boston. R. C. Douglass, teacher and healer, 687 Boylston St.
Boston. The Church of the Higher Life, Metaphysical Hall, 30
Huntington Ave. Teaching, healing, worship. Rev. Lucy C.
McGee, minister.
Lynn. Mrs. Sarah F. Meader, metaphysician, No. 10 Kenwood Ter-
race . Teacher and healer ; absent treatments.
Malden. Mrs. Alice T. Homer, 79 Mountain Ave. Teacher and
healer. Unity literature.
Springfield. Unity Center, 356 Main St., room 403 Besse System
Bldg. Mrs. Mary Margeson in charge. Unity literature.
MICHIGAN
Detroit. Mrs. Ellen L. Frenyear, 491 Mont Clair Ave., teacher
and healer.
Detroit. New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave. Unity lit-
erature on sale.
Grand Rapids. Unity Center, 32 North Ave., Mrs Brink, leader.
Meetings every Wednesday at 2 p. m.
Kalamzoo. Home of Truth, 211 W. Dutton St., Mrs. A. C. Dilling-
ham and Miss Amy L. Moffett in charge. Meetings every
Wednesday at 3 p. m. Reading room open Thursdays from 3 to 4
P. m. Calls through correspondence. Unity Branch Libaray.
MINNESOTA
Duluth. New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St. Harriet R. Kraemer,
leader, Headquarters for Unity literature.
MISSOURI
Kansas City. Mrs. Rosa B. Cassell, 4504 E. 25th St. Healing, pres-
ent or absent. Bell phone East 3589.
Kansas City. Mrs. Keith S. McClintock, teacher and healer, 913
Tracy Ave.
Kansas City. Mrs. Lizzie C. Head, 4021 Holmes St. Healing,
present or absent.
Kansas City. Frances B. Rudesill , 913 Tracy Ave. Christian healer
and teacher of the science of life.
Kansas City. Mrs. Charity Greenwood, 2404a E. 12th St. Bell
Phone, East 4719. Absent or present treatments.
Kansas City. A. P. W. Barton and C. Josephine Barton, 3332 Troost
Ave. The Life Home School of Applied Metaphysics. Les-
sons and healing; mail course a specialty. Write for particulars.
Kansas City. Dr. R. A. Williams, metaphysician, 913 Tracy Ave.
Present and absent treatments. Obstetrical cases taken.
St. Louis. Mrs. J. C. Appel, Henneman Hall, 3723 Olive St. Lec-
tures every Sunday at 10:40 a. m., and the last Thursday of
each month at 8 p. m.
St. Louis. Society of Practical Christianity, S. E. cor. 18th and
Pestalozzi Sts. H. H. Schroeder, 3537 Crittenden St., pastor.
Services every Sunday at 11 a. m., and every first and third
Tuesday at 8 p. m. (English) ; every Sunday at 3 p. m. and
172 UNITY

every second and fourth Thursday at 8 p. m. (German) . Sun-

day school at 9:30 a. m. (English) .
St. Louis. The St Louis New Thought League, headquarters 509 N.
Newstead Ave., the Alexandria Bldg. Rooms open daily ; Di-
vine Science services Sundays at 11 a. m. Miss Harriet C.
Hulick, manager.
St. Louis. The Universal Fellowship of Practical Christianity, Asso-
ciation Hall, 2620 Thurst Ave., Walnut Park. Alfred Thomp-
son, pastor. S. S. 2 p. m. Sermon 3 p. m.
Trenton. Unity Branch Library. Miss Edna Beals, 2020 Trenton
Ave.
NEW JERSEY
East Orange. Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 160 S. Arling-
ton Ave., Mrs. Ella F. Richards, leader. Unity literature.
Newfoundland. Lydia A. Duncan. The author of "The One-
treatment Cure and Instantaneous Healing." Lessons by cor-
respondence in healing and the reading of the book of Revelations.
NEW YORK
Buffalo. Mrs. Candis J. Hall, 528 Delaware Ave., metaphysician.
Hours, 11 a. m. to 1 p. m. Phone, Tupper 1071 West.
Hamburg. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. Frank H. Grove, librarian.
Mamaroneck. Mrs. Amanda E. Hobbs, 1 Tenny Ave. Phone Call
384. Present or absent treatments for health, happiness, or
prosperity. Unity Branch Library.
New York City. Miss Edith A. Martin, 325 West 82d St., teacher
and healer.
New York City. Mrs. Marcia Speirs, practitioner and teacher. At
Unity Society, 305 Madison Ave., Wednesdays and Fridays,
from 1 to 5 p. m.; other days at 220 West 107th St. Phone,
Riverside 3117.
New York City. Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 305
Madison Ave. Mrs. Sophia Van Marter, in charge.
New York City. Walter Weston, metaphysician, Prince George
Hotel, Thursdays, Fridays, and Saturdays.
New York City. Mrs. Gertrude L. Rutter, 322 Fifth Ave., teacher
and counselor by appointment.
OHIO
Cincinnati. New Thought Temple, 25 E. 8th Ave. Ethical school,
10 a. m.; service and lecture 11 a. m. every Sunday.
Toledo. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. G. B. Shultz, 5 16th St.
Columbus. The Columbus Psychological Society, Robert Bryan Har-
rison, president and teacher. Conducts free School of Health
every Sunday afternoon at 3 o'clock, at 19 S. 4th St.
OKLAHOMA
Ardmore. Unity Branch Library, 1229 McLish Ave. Mrs. Carrie
B. McLaren. librarian.
Oklahoma City. Unity Branch Library, 317 Culbertson St. Miss
Virginia Graves, librarian.
OREGON
Medford. Unity Branch Library, 132 N. Ivy St. Mrs. Frank G.
Andrews, librarian .
Portland. Divine Truth Center, 65 Selling Hirsh Bldg., 3862 Wash-
ington St. Rev. Thaddeus M. Minard, healer and teacher.
 UNITY 173

Services Sunday 11 a. m.; also Thursday 8 p. m. Absent pa-

patients taken. Office hours 9:30 a. m. to 5 p. m.
Portland. Temple of Truth, 516 Eiler Bldg., 7th and Alder Sts.
Perry Joseph Green, minister. Sunday service 8 p. m. Class
Tuesday, 8 p. m. Rooms open daily 1:30 to 5 p . m.
PENNSYLVANIA
Darby. Mrs. J. G. Anderson, 1007 Ridge Ave. New Thought
teacher and healer. Present or absent treatments.
Philadelphia. Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St., rooms
408-410. Open daily. Sunday services at 4 p. m. at Miss
Morris's studio, same building.
Philadelphia. Walter Weston, metaphysician. Rooms 408-410
Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St., Mondays, Tuesdays, and
Wednesdays .
Pittsburg. Modern Mental Science, classes and individual lessons,
403 Winebiddle Ave. Mrs. C. B. McLean, teacher. Reading
room and free library. Unity literature.
TEXAS
Austin. Unity Branch Library. Nell C. Johnson, 1607 Alamo St.
New Thought teacher and healer. Correspondence solicited.
El Paso. Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 401 Fremont Ave.,
Mrs. C. F. Elliott in charge. Meetings every Tuesday and
Friday evening.
San Angelo. Unity Truth Center, 819 S. Houston St., P. O. Box
524, Mrs. Walter Alexander, leader. Sunday morning services,
Wednesday afternoon meeting.
San Antonio. Mrs. Mary Norton, 3707 S. Presa Street. Christian
healing and teaching. Unity literature.
VERMONT
Burlington. Unity Circle, Room 3, Y. M. C. A. Bldg., Church street
entrance. Mrs. Laura A. Barstow, president and treasurer, Miss
Carrie F. Drew, secretary. Regular meetings Tuesday afternoon
at three o'clock.
WASHINGTON
Seattle. Seattle Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 246 Arcade
Ave. Noon meetings at 12:15.
Seattle. Home of Light, 624 12th Ave., North. Mrs. Pearl R. Mor-
rison in charge.
Seattle. Divine Science Reading Rooms, 516-18 Crary Bldg. Agnes
J. Galer, teacher and healer. Unity literature.
Seattle. Miss S. Louise Foulkes, teacher and healer, 209 The Nor-
mandie. Telephone, Main 7600.
Seattle. Dr. B. von S. Higgins, Divine Science healer and teacher.
The Washington Apts., 1924 2d Ave.
Spokane. Divine Science Church, cor. 5th and Howard Sts. Rev.
Albert C. Grier, pastor. Services Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7:30
p. m.; Unity Circle Tuesday at 2 p. m.; midweek meeting
Thursday, 8 p. m.
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Vancouver. Truth Students Meetings and Unity Branch Library.
412 Keith Road, East. Mrs. Emma K. Gallagher, Box 4523 ,
North Vancouver, in charge.
174 UNITY

ONTARIO
Oshawa. Unity Branch Library conducted by mail. Ethel B.
Kingdon, librarian.
FOREIGN
Australia, Melbourne, Victoria. New Thought Club, Bourke and
Willis Chambers, 145 Collins St. Emilie Hulett, manager.
Australia, Sydney, New South Wales. New Thought Church, 56
Hunter St. Pastor, Rev. Dr. Adams, M. A., LL. D. Services
every Sunday and Wednesday evening.
England, London, W. Higher Thought Center, 10 Cheniston Gar-
dens. Unity literature.
England, London, E. C. The Society of the Students of New Life.
A reading course of instruction instituted by the Power Book
Co., 29 Ludgate Hill.
France, Paris. Higher Thought Center, 119 rue de la Tour. Miss
L. B. Dove in charge. Meetings every Wednesday afternoon.
W. Australia, Perth. The Truth Center, Literary Institute Bldg.
Sister Veni Cooper-Mathieson, metaphysician, healer, teacher,
lecturer, and leader of "the Truth-Seekers."

I never like to throw away my Truth literature, so make it a

rule to give it to someone. Last year when I decided to go North
I gave a lot of old UNITYS to my butter-man, who was partly para-
lyzed. When I came back this summer he called for orders, and I
asked him if he ever read those magazines I gave him. He responded
vigorously, "Certainly I did, and they healed me. Don't you see
that I am almost well ? "-H.

Bennellsville, S. C.-The article in UNITY on "The Baptism

of the Holy Spirit, " by John L. Chesnutt, is worth all you ask for
the year's subscription to the magazine.—Mrs. M. B. J.

Henderson, Ky.-The little booklet, "Points for Overcomers,"

surely must have been printed specially for me ; at least the good les-
son sounds as if it were aimed right at me.-M. C.

Mansfield, Ohio-Your magazine UNITY is wonderful. It is

really the union of heaven and earth.- H. S.

Those who are interested in " eating and drinking to the glory
of God" as Paul admonishes, will find interesting and helpful points
in the booklet entitled, " Eating and Drinking to the Glory of God."
It gives plain interpretations of those Bible texts sometimes misquoted
or misapplied by some who desire to justify themselves in wrong eating
or drinking. It is good for missionary work. Prices : single copy,
24 pages, bound in special paper cover, 10 cents; in neat tract form,
envelope size, single copy 5 cents ; six copies for 10 cents for
missionary work. Address Unity Tract Society, 913 Tracy Ave.,
Kansas City, Mo.
 UNITY

"YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THE TRUTH

SHALL MAKE YOU FREE."

VOL.
XXXVII KANSAS CITY, MO., SEPTEMBER, 1912 No. 3

THE IDEALISM OF JESUS

A lecture by DR. W. JOHN MURRAY, at Unity Center,

New York City.

N speaking on the subject of the Idealism of

Jesus, and its application to the healing of
mental, moral and physical ailments, I
know that I am speaking on a subject with
which most, if not all, of you are quite
familiar ; and yet it is a subject which can
never be exhausted, because of the neces-
sity of its unlimited application, a necessity which is con-
stantly growing out of the unfortunate ignorance of the race
concerning its own relation to God; its own rightful spir-
itual powers, and its own duties in opening the eyes and the
ears of the rest of mankind.
It is not at all new to you to be told that our dis-
eases are nothing more nor less than the out-picturing of our
sinful , sickly thoughts ; and it is not at all new to you- you
know as well as does any philosopher in the world—that
disease is nothing more nor less than a reflection upon the
body of wrong thoughts in the mind.
We can no more separate bodily disease from mental
procurement than we can separate a smile from the face and
leave it suspended in the air as a separate entity.
Jesus attacked disease where disease is alone pro-
duced. He attacked disease at the very seat of disease.
He went down into the very innermost depths of the con-
scious and subconscious mind, and there found the pro-
curing cause of bodily maladies. In this respect he re-
176 UNITY

duced idealism to a practical science. He did what

twentieth century idealists do not pretend to do.
Merely to dwell in the contemplation of high and
lofty, beautiful and pure ideals, without being able to
reduce them to a practical demonstration in the healing of
bodily disease, is a very pretty and a very pleasant pastime.
It is infinitely better to think high and lofty and pure
thoughts than to think low, ignoble and impure thoughts ;
but, unless we can apply these to the destruction of our
bodily maladies, and the bodily maladies of others, then
it is nothing more than idealistic thinking ; and idealistic
thinking is, morally, an improvement upon a morally low
order of thinking. It brings thought, and, in a measure, it
brings into our little circle a different order of friends ; but,
unless it heals us of our bodily infirmities, it will leave us
only with a very pleasing philosophy.
And hence the difference between the idealism of
Jesus and the idealism of Buddha is represented in this:
that one was pre-eminently practical, while the other was
beautiful, delightful to think about, delightful to dream of,
good for the ethical system, but not necessarily good for the
physical system.
The twentieth century idealism is that which is come
to emancipate man to the uttermost. It has come to spir-
itualize individual consciousness , and to lift the mind above
the contemplation of the sordid and the sickly, and to
transform the very body itself by this renewal of the mind.
Paul was studying the idealism of Jesus when he said,
"Be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind. "
The mind today needs renewing . We are striving
with might and main to build up bodily tissue by merely
physical means and systems-diet, change of climate, all
sorts of peculiar exercises. The mind is left comparatively
untouched ; and, after all these systems have been ex-
hausted ; when man is still bowed down with his diseases ;
still quite unable to digest his food, though he is exercis-
ing in order to become capable of eating, he is pushed—
pushed is the word- into an acceptance of the higher order
 UNITY 177

of things, an acceptance of that form of idealism which

begins at the very root of things. I think I am safe in say-
ing that most of us who are interested in this philosophy
today are interested because we were driven into it. Per-
sonally that was my experience. I should never have sought
the heaven of Spiritual Science if it had not been for a
long and persistent and painful residence in hell. Not
vulgarly speaking, I had had a hell of a time of it for a long
time. Nothing short of that would have driven me to this.
Nothing short of that would have caused me to look into
it, for I regarded all of you as a lot of harebrained cranks-
short-haired women and long-haired men. It never oc-
curred to me that there was a single sane, sensible person
in the movement . I had met one or two so-called repre-
sentatives of the movement, very talkative, very loquacious,
filled with a zeal that was not according to understanding ,
working diligently and faithfully to save my soul , to get
me to read something along these lines, and I remember
the first introduction I had to it, which caused me rather to
suspect it.
I was very ill at the time, and a woman had been
put on my case as nurse, and her ministrations were purely
physical, or supposed to be such. That was what she
was receiving her pay for ; but she felt called upon to
breathe into my unawakened soul something of this thought.
One day at the very height of my suffering, when it
seemed quite unbearable ; when the one thing I desired or
craved for or wanted was an injection of morphine or co-
caine, or anything to quiet the pain, this good woman, very
well meaningly, said, " I suppose you think that pain is in
your side." I was inclined to be a little humorous, de-
spite the fact that I was suffering , and I looked and laughed,
and said, "Yes, I do. " " Of course it really isn't," she
said. I said, "That is very amusing." She said, “You
think I am joking. " I said, " No , I don't. I don't think
you are joking, but I am laughing. It is not a joke, really.'
"Well," she said, "it really isn't in your side. ' "Where
is it, then?" I said. "Well, " she said, " it is in your mind. "
178 UNITY

"Then," I said, " it's very foolish to keep you here, be-
cause really , you are putting those hot compresses on the
wrong place. " She said, " I see that you are inclined to be
funny." "No, " I said, " not at this moment at all. I am
really very serious. I do not know what you are driving
at." She said, "You know I am interested in Mental
Science."
She got a book for me, which was a mixture of Spir-
itualism, Theosophy, Christian Science, New Thought,
Buddhism, Zoroasterism, and I think if I had looked further
along, I might have found a few chapters on palmistry,
clairvoyance, and other things. I said, "What does all
this mean ?" She said, "That is what I am studying."
"Well," I said, "when you are through, you will be quite
an adept, won't you?" She said, "You are still inclined
to be funny. I do not think I will leave the book with
you. " And I said, " I do not think you had better. "
We separated. I suffered for three years after that,
when one day my wife became very seriously ill. After
the surgeons had done all they could for her ; after climate
had been exhausted, and all the well-known remedies had
failed to effect anything like a cure ; when it was seen that
she was quite beyond all physical aid ; when it was con-
sidered necessary to send for the pastor of our church to
recite by her bedside the prayers for the dying a rather
comfortless sort of proceeding, but that is what he was sent
for to do, so you see she was very desperately ill-I was
again asked to try this treatment. I reasoned this way:
It is a very foolish thing, but at least they do not give nox-
ious drugs ; they do not recommend operations ; so I do not
see that we can lose anything by it, but perhaps the woman
may comfort my wife. So I really allowed her to come in
that spirit. I did not urge her ; was not very anxious, but I
allowed her to come.
She was one of those wise little ladies who never say
very much. The work she had to do was a silent work,
and a powerful thought was necessary. When she came in,
I asked her a few questions, and her answers were rather
 UNITY 179

satisfactory, because my first question was the very stereo-

typed question that every one asks at such a critical time,
"Do you suppose anything can be done in this case?"
Her answer was a very intelligent one- - "I believe, Mr.
Murray, that with God all things are possible. " I said,
"I believe that, too, but you must remember that we have
prayed long and earnestly. You must remember that we
have tried the very best-known suregons on the Pacific
Coast. We have had the advantage of the most delight-
ful climates in the world. We have drugged and doped
until we have exhausted the pharmacopoeia. Will you
please tell me what you mean by that statement, ' With
God all things are possible ?' '
She said, "Yes. I believe that the healing power of
the Holy Spirit has not exhausted itself. I believe that
the healing power of the Holy Spirit did not exhaust itself
in the first century of the Christian era. I believe, ab-
solutely and implicitly and faithfully, that the age of
miracles is not past, but that whenever a faithful soul , and
one who understands the law of God, comes between the
Divine Mind and the suffering individual, that there can
be a cure established. " "Well," I said, "you are very
comforting, at least, and at least spiritually minded ." I
was remembering my old friend of a few years before, who
was so very talkative, and here was this quiet, little, saintly
character who was going forth in strength from the Al-
mighty, going forth as a mediator between the healing prin-
ciple and my wife, who needed to be healed.
In seven short days Mrs. Murray took the first solid
food she had taken for thirty-two days. That solid food
was very little, but it was solid. In two weeks the change
was much greater. In a month from that time she was able
to take a walk, and a year later she was comparatively
well.
This was not one of those get-cured-quick cases at
all, but a very long-drawn-out one ; there were times when
our faith was tested to the utmost, when it seemed that we
were slipping back instead of going forward. I say this
180 UNITY

for the encouragement of those, perhaps, who, having

started, are holding on because there is nothing to go back to,
very much like Peter of old. You remember when Jesus
said, after many of his disciples went away, "Will ye also
go away? " Peter said, " To whom shall we go, Lord, if
not to thee? "
It was no credit to me, really, to hold on to God at
such a moment . It was no credit to my wife to hold on,
because there was nothing else to hold on to. We held
on because there was not another thing in the world for
us.
At the end of a year we were satisfied that it was
only a question of time when the cure would be perfectly
established, so much so that, for nearly sixteen years, Mrs.
Murray has worked with me, sometimes night and day, at
the very work which sixteen years ago I was prone to ridi-
cule, the healing of the sick by purely spiritual means, with-
out massage, electricity, surgical operations , strong drugs,
foolish exercises, absurd dietary. It never occurred to me
that there was an invisible force in the universe, the force
of Spirit. It never seemed to me that when all had been
done by our medical friends and our surgical friends, and
our pious pastor had said his prayers for the dying- it
never occurred to me that anything could step in at that
crucial moment and bring about a change. It challenged
my respect, at least. I began at once to read.
I was fortunate at this time, because books were
placed in my hands that dealt with the subject intelligently.
I had studied for about a year when I began to see that
every known disease of the human organism is the direct
correspondence of a wrong thought, or a morbid belief
in the human mind. I began to see that the outer was the
reflection or the expression of the inner. I began to see that
if the race is ever to be emancipated from its diseases, it
must be emancipated from its errors of belief, its errors
of thinking, first, about God, then about itself. I began
to study the idealistic philosophy, especially that form of
it set forth by Jesus , Paul, John, Peter and others ; and
 UNITY 181

presently, through my desire to be of service, without say-

ing a word, because it never occurred to me that I would
ever be in this work- I had other things that were far
more important to me at that time-but, without saying a
word, and according to a law which at that time I did not
understand, the law of spiritual attraction, the sick and the
suffering, the poor and the miserable, the oppressed and the
distressed, came to me to ask questions at first, and some
would ask for help, ask for prayers.
And thus it was that I began, unconsciously , a work
which was forced upon me subsequently as my life work.
No credit to me to be in this work- not a bit ; I was
forced into it. I think I rebelled from accepting it much
as Jonah rebelled about going to Ninevah. I never wanted
to be considered as one who was really interested in this
thing at first. I was perfectly satisfied to receive all its
benefits, but to have it known publicly that I was interested
in this wild thing, that I rather shrank from, for I had
social reasons , religious reasons, domestic reasons. I was
regarded as an apostate, the first apostate in my family for
thirteen generations. Well, I think when I look back,
Jesus was the first apostate in twenty-seven generations. Born
an Israelite of the Israelites, you remember when he came
before the people, he dared what man had never dared ;
he dared to take exception to the one man to whom no
Israelite had ever taken exception before-"Ye have heard
that it hath been said [ referring to the teachings of Moses ] ,
An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth, but I say [ I ,
a young man of thirty-three, from a very obscure village ,
having no schooling whatsoever ] unto you, That ye resist
not evil : but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek,
turn to him the other also. "
Here we see the difference between the realistic phi-
losophy of Moses and the idealistic philosophy of Jesus.
Compare the works of the two, and that without any
attempt to belittle the work of Moses. One led the chosen
children of Israel out of Egypt into the promised land,
physically ; established a code of ethics ; established laws
182 UNITY

of hygiene and sanitation and bodily cleanliness. The

other led a world into a larger thought of God; led a
world into a larger thought of themselves ; made it clear to
the minds of men that God is love ; that God does not send
sin, sickness, disease or poverty into the lives of his children.
Striving to make it clear to those who stood by in the
little circle, the difference between his idea of God and the
Mosaic idea, he said, "If a son shall ask bread of any of
you that is a father, will he give him a stone ? or if he ask
a fish, will he for a fish give him a serpent ? Or if he
shall ask an egg, will he offer him a scorpion ? If ye
then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your
children, how much more shall your heavenly Father give
the Holy Spirit to them that ask him?"
He said this to illustrate the great love of God. He
held an entirely different idea of the character of God
from what we have today. After twenty centuries of
Christian teaching, it is nothing uncommon for us to ascribe
to the will of God the diseases of our children, even the
death of our children. We have come rather to believe
that we must submit, willingly, almost cheerfully, to what
we believe is the will of God. If one of our children be-
comes afflicted, or passes away in what we call death, our
spiritual advisers say, " Let us try to be resigned . It is the
will of God. " Jesus said, " It is not the will of your Father
which is in heaven that one of these little ones should perish, "
but that all should have everlasting life ; not the will of the
Father in heaven that the sinner should die, but rather that
he become converted and live. This was an entirely new
construction upon the will and the love of God ; and all
the idealistic philosophy is striving to do is to stir up the
remembrance of the people to these great facts of the
Master Idealist's teaching, that it is not the will of God
that any one should suffer, but, rather, be converted and
live.
Converted to what? To what are we to be con-
verted? What does the word convert mean ? To be
turned about, to be turned around. The man who thinks
 UNITY 183

he is converted because at an evangelistic meeting he de-

clares he has been saved, is not always converted, because
he goes back again, very frequently. It was one of the
great regrets of Mr. Moody's life that only five per cent of
those who were saved at evangelistic meetings remained
Christians in the strictest sense of the word. These were
not conversions, but merely ecstacies, hysterical experiences.
"Except ye be converted" -turned about in your order of
thinking; except as you give up the idea that you are sub-
ject to your bodies, subject to bodily ailments, subject to
distress as the result of eating or drinking, or walking or
running; except as you give up the idea that you are
subject to the lower, become converted in your way of
thinking, and realize that you are subject only to the
higher, that great law of God which is the law of health
and life and strength ; except as your whole mental process
becomes turned about, and you begin to see yourselves as
spiritual entities rather than material clods, will you in any
case enter into the kingdom of heaven, of peace, of har-
mony-harmony of mind and body.
Sometimes the world at large says our claims are too
large. It would seem sometimes as if they were indeed
preposterous ; but when we consider what we are making
our claims upon ; when we consider the inexhaustible source
of supply; when we consider the unlimited fountain of life,
unlimited strength which is God, then we see that we can
never make claims too large, too numerous , too prepos-
terous, or too presumptous, because the source is always
greater than any demand, or all the demands we can make
upon it. It is not presumptuous for the child of God to
declare that he is well , because he is the child of God, and
God is health. That is not presumption when the indi-
vidual declares that, because God is the unlimited substance
of the universe, his substance is inexhaustible and un-
limited.
Perhaps it is that our claims have been too few, too
miserly and too timorous in the past. We have been
much like that prodigal son who remained at home, living
184 UNITY

in his father's house, and yet limited, working as the hired

servants of the house, feeling the thought of limitation .
over everything that he did, while the other was very un-
limited in the wrong way. The man that remained in
his father's house, and that made big claims when he saw
his brother having a fatted calf killed for him, woke up
too late. He should have realized long before that all
that the Father had was his ; but he did not act as if it
were. He was satisfied to live as a servant in his father's
house. This was one cause of his reproach- he had lived
as a servant in his father's house, and the answer came
from the father, "Behold, all that I have is thine" -all
that I have is thine.
Now, in order to appreciate the full value of that
statement we must first ask, What is the Father ? The
Father is Life, the Father is Health, the Father is Love,
the Father is Strength, Power, Dominion. All of these
are the child's by rightful inheritance. That is what Paul
meant when he said that we are joint heirs with Christ to
the kingdom. Joint heirs-what does he mean by joint
heirs ? What does he mean by a joint heir to the kingdom?
What does it mean to be a joint heir to an estate ? It
does not mean that one has more than another. It does
not mean that the eldest son gets the largest portion, and
the other half is divided by measure to the other children.
To be joint heir with Christ to the kingdom means
to be an equal participant in all the blessings of God. It
means to have the same power, the same strength, the same
degree of understanding-joint heir.
Sometimes we are accused of making ourselves equal
with Jesus. That is because the world does not under-
stand what is meant by joint heirship. I am sure there is
not a spiritual healer in the world who would be so pre-
sumptuous as to say he were on a plane of equality with
the Master. I am sure there is not.
And yet, on the other hand, there is not an advocate
of spiritual healing today who does not realize that the
promise of Jesus , made to every true disciple, is to be a
 UNITY 185

full, perfect, joint participant in all the qualities of the

Godhead. "Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father
which is in heaven is perfect," said Jesus. Do you suppose
that Jesus would have asked of his disciples at that time,
or at this time, a mental or moral or physical impossibility?
When Jesus demanded perfection of his disciples-
and all men who study the truth are disciples of Jesus- he
demanded only that which he knew men could live up to.
We have smugly sat down and soothed our consciences, and
taken some false comfort in the belief that we can never
be perfect as the Master is perfect. We argue that he was
Divine, and because of his divinity he did things that no
other frail member of humanity could possibly do today.
We argue that it is useless to try. We say, "It is like
trying to make a watch with a crowbar. Here we are
with nothing better, more scientific or skillful with which
to carve out life's destiny than mere human will power. "
Jesus made it clear to us that the human will is not a
factor in the case at all. The great factor in the case is
divine understanding. "Ye shall know the truth, and the
truth shall make you free."
Let us reduce this to the world of simple physics.
The moment you become acquainted with the truth about
anything in the world of physics, that moment you become
free of your ignorance concerning that particular thing.
The moment the world became acquainted with the truth
of the revolution of the sphere, it became free from the
antiquated belief in a rising and a setting sun. The moment
we become free from the belief that we are mere humans,
subject to human laws and limitations, and may become
sons of God after we die ; the moment we realize that we
are Divine now, that moment we become possessed of the
strength of Divinity.
Some one said that Emerson denied the divinity of
Jesus. It does not seem to me that anywhere Emerson
denied the divinity. He had his own peculiar ideas about
Jesus, but I do not believe that any thinker in the world
ever paid more beautiful tribute to Jesus. Emerson said
186 UNITY

Jesus was one man in all human history-one man in

all human history-who was true to that which is in you
and in me, his divinity.
His divinity-what is this divinity ? This divinity is
the point of each being which comes most directly in con-
tact with God. The divinity of each is not something that
must be injected into each from without. It is the very
life of each, and we are learning today that it is the only
reality of each ; that what we call the humanity of each,
or the mortal of each, or the carnal of each, is the unreal-
the specks on the surface of things that are not true, the
things that we can rise above, demonstrate over, and finally
overcome.
These are no more true of us than they were of Jesus.
Your diseases are no more a part of you than the barnacles
are a part of the ship- not a bit. They are simply the
false excrescences which have gathered upon your bodies
as the result of wrong thinking.
We said in the beginning of our talk that you can no
more separate disease from the thought which produced
it than you can separate a smile from the face and leave
it in the air as a separate entity. The thought of the dis-
ease and the disease are merely the cause and the effect.
Destroy the cause, the effect disappears. Destroy the false
belief and sickness vanishes.
This was the only method of cure that Jesus ever re-
sorted to. He destroyed the false image in the conscious-
ness of the patient. If the patient had a picture of a with-
ered arm, Jesus did not massage the arm ; did not tell him
to go and take exercise ; did not try to build him up with
some tonic, or resort to any of the physical subterfuges
whatever. He simply destroyed the mental picture.
"Stretch forth thine hand" -he stretched it forth, and it
became whole as the other ; and the same in the case of
the daughter of Jarius, and with Lazarus.
Every cure that Jesus ever performed, he performed
on the basis of removing the mental cause . So that, by
reducing the idealism of Jesus to a practical demonstration
 UNITY 187

in the twentieth century, we are only doing that which we

have been enjoined to do ; and if we meet with the same
degree of opposition that the Master Idealist met with, we
should not be discouraged. Rather should we take it as
an evidence that the system is right. The other day in
Washington, you remember, when it was the duty of one
of our senators to oppose a measure that was aimed at the
suppression of all spiritual systems of healing bodily dis-
eases, he declared that if the great Master Idealist were
here today, his work would be regarded as a criminal of-
fence ; that the great medical trust of this United States
would regard him as a charlatan, professing to heal bodily
disease without the application of drugs. Not being a grad-
uate of any of the medical colleges, not being able to show
his parchment, the medical members could demand an ex-
amination.
Today we are living in a world of thinkers. We
know that thought is the most potent agency in the universe.
We know that thought is the mediator between Divine Mind
and the cure of every bodily ailment in the world. And,
what is more, we know more than the doctors know ; we
know that every cure they have ever made is a taith cure—
every one. There never has been a cure in the world that
was not a faith cure, your pills and your pellets and your
climate and your diet notwithstanding . If you had no
faith in any of those systems , you would never try them ;
and if the physicians had no faith in those systems, they
would not employ them.
This is no arraignment of the medical trust. I beg
of you not to consider it as such. It is merely a recom-
mendation of a higher system. I would not for the world
take from the world its crutches, its pills, or even its mor-
phine ; not for the world. But when the race has ex-
hausted these, when the advocates of medicine say we can
do nothing more for you, then I ask, in God's name is there
no appeal to a Higher Source? Is there no balm in Gil-
ead, that we should accept as final the decree of the doc-
tor? When the finite has exhausted its limits, shall we
 188 UNITY

conclude that the Infinite is alike impotent ? "Is the arm

of the Lord shortened that it cannot save? or his ear heavy
that it cannot hear?" When the higher courts of our land
set aside the verdicts of the lower courts, does it not prove
the fallibility of the human mind , and the judicial mind, at
that?
I did not come here to make converts, but to add my
mite of testimony to the power and presence of the Healing
Christ, that Christ in you, the hope of glory, the Immanuel,
or God with us, whose real opportunity is our extremity.
When all external means and methods have been tried and
found wanting, you may still have recourse to the internal
Spirit of Truth. There is freedom for you in a knowl-
edge of the Truth. "Ask, and it shall be given you ; seek,
and ye shall find ; knock, and it shall be opened unto you. "

WAS IT YOU?

Somebody spoke a kindly word

Which ' wakened new life in those who heard ;
Somebody gave a happy smile
That cheered a dark pathway for a while ;
Somebody, with a resolute hand,
Snapped for another a fettering band ;
Somebody threw wide open the door
That should imprison a soul no more ;
Somebody lifted a load of care
Which had proved too heavy for a weak one to bear;
Somebody gave a healing touch
And helped the lame to renounce his crutch ;
Somebody opened darkened eyes
To see a bright new day arise ;
Was It You? -Selected.

"Trust men and they will always be true to you ;

treat them greatly and they will show themselves great,
though they make an exception in your favor to all the
rules of trade. "
 UNITY 189

GOD AS UNIVERSAL GOOD

HE conception of God as the Good only has

been held by the spiritually minded in all
ages, as shown by the following quotations
T from the teachers of the past :
The One Power
There is one Unknown Being , prior
to all beings, and exalted above all. He
is the author of all things, even of the etherial sphere, and
of all things below it. He is Life, Counsel and Light, which
all signify one power. He is the first and the last, the be-
ginning and the end. He is the Primal Father, the im-
mortal Virgin, the life, the cause, the energy of all things.
There is One only Power, One only Lord, One Universal
King.-Orpheus, B. C. 1200.
One Universal Soul
There is One Universal Soul , diffused through all
things, eternal, invisible, unchangeable ; in essence like truth,
in substance resembling light ; not to be represented by any
image, to be compared only by the mind ; not as some con-
jecture, exterior to the world, but, in himself entire, per-
vading the universal sphere. Unity is the principle of all
things, and from this unity went forth an indefinite dualty.-
Pythagoras, B. C. 586.
The One Primitive Substance
The Eternal Living Being, most notable of all beings ;
distinct from matter, without extension or division, without
parts or succession ; who understands everything, and con-
tinuing himself immovable, gives motion to all things, and
enjoys in himself a perfect happiness, knowing and con-
templating himself with infinite pleasure. *** There are
many inferior deities, but One Mover. All that is said
of the human shape of those deities is mere fiction, invented
to instruct the common people, and secure their observance
of good laws. A Spiritual Substance is the cause of the
190 UNITY

universe, and the source of all order and beauty, all mo-
tions, and all the forms we so much admire in it. All must
be reduced to this One Primitive Substance, which governs
in subordination to the First. *** There is one Supreme
Intelligence, who acts with order, proportion and design,
the source of all that is good and just.-Aristotle.
Prayer of Socrates
O Beloved Pan, and all ye other Gods of the place,
grant me to become beautiful in the inner man, and that
whatever outward things I may have may be at peace with
those within.
May I deem the wise man rich , and may I have such
a portion of gold as none but a prudent man can either bear
or employ! Do we need anything else, Phædrus ? For
myself I have prayed enough.
The Divine Nature
Prayer is the ardent turning of the soul toward God;
not to ask for any particular good, but for good itself ; the
universal supreme good. We often mistake what is per-
nicious and dangerous for what is useful and desirable.
Therefore remain silent before the gods till they remove
the clouds from thy eyes, and enable thee to see by their
light, not what appears good to thyself, but what is really
good.
Whatever is beautiful is so merely by participation of
the Supreme Beauty. All other beauty may increase, de-
cay, change or perish, but this is the same through all
time. By raising our thoughts above all inferior beauties,
we at length reach the Supreme Beauty, which is simple,
pure and immutable, without form, color or human quali-
ties. It is the splendor of the Divine image, it is Deity
himself. Love of this Supreme Beauty renders a man di-
vine.
God provides for all things, the least as well as the
greatest. He is the original life and force of all things,
in the ethereal regions, upon the earth, and under the
earth. He is the Being, the Unity, the Good ; the same in
 UNITY 191

the world of Intelligence that the sun is in the visible

world.

God is Truth, and Light is his shadow.

What light and sight are in this visible world, truth and
intelligence are in the real, unchangeable world.
The end and aim of all things should be to attain to the
First Good; of whom the sun is the type, and the material
world is but the manifestation and the shadow.
The perfectly just man would be he who should love
justice for its own sake, not for the honors or advantages
that attend ; who would be willing to pass for unjust while
he practiced the most exact justice ; who would not suffer
himself to be moved by disgrace or distress, but would
continue steadfast in the love of justice, not because it is
pleasant, but because it is right. -Plato.
The Essence of Good
God is beneficial. Good is also beneficial . It should
seem, then, that where the Essence of God is, there, too, is
the Essence of Good. What then is the Essence of God ?
Flesh ? By no means. An estate ? Fame? By no
means. Intelligence ? Knowledge? Right reason ?
Certainly. Here then, without more ado, seek the Essence
of Good. For do you seek it in a plant ? No. Or in a
brute? No. If then you seek it only in a rational sub-
ject, why do you seek it anywhere but in what is distinct
from irrationals ? Plants have not the use of the appear-
ances of things ; and therefore you do not apply the term
of Good to them. Good, then, requires the use of these
appearances . And nothing else ? If so, you may say, that
good and happiness, and unhappiness, belong to mere ani-
mals. But this you do not say, and you are right. * * *
What then? Are not these likewise the works of the gods ?
They are : but not principals , or parts of the gods. But
you are a principal . You are a distinct portion of the
Essence of God ; and contain a certain part of him in
yourself. Why then are you ignorant of your noble birth?
Why do not you consider whence you came? Why do not
192 UNITY

you remember when you are eating, who you are who eat ;
and whom you feed? When you are in the company of
women ; when you are conversing ; when you are exercis-
ing ; when you are disputing ; do not you know that it is a
God you feed ; a God you exercise ? You carry a God
about with you, wretch, and know nothing of it. Do you
suppose I mean some God without you of gold or silver?
It is within yourself you carry him ; and profane him, with-
out being sensible of it, by impure thoughts, and unclean
actions.-Epictetus.

HEALTH IN ANCIENT ISRAEL

Let me call your attention to three texts. The first,

Exodus 15:26:
If thou wilt diligently hearken to the voice of the Lord thy God,
and wilt do that which is right in his sight, and will give ear to his
commandments, and keep all his statutes, I will put none of these
diseases upon thee, which I have brought upon the Egyptians : for I
am the Lord that healeth thee.
The second, Exodus 23:25 :
Ye shall serve the Lord your God, and he shall bless thy bread,
and thy water ; and I will take sickness away from the midst of thee.
The third, Deut. 7:15 :
And the Lord will take away from thee all sickness, and will
put none of the evil diseases of Egypt, which thou knowest, upon thee ;
but will lay them upon all them that hate thee.
From these texts, together with the pertaining history
of Israel , I gather the four following thoughts :
1. That the people of Israel were, in the purpose of
God, to be distinguished from all other peoples in having
a perfect physical life, without any sickness.
2. That whenever they were not so distinguished-
whenever they became sick- it was because they had be-
come unfaithful to their God.
3. That their means of recovery when sick was,
therefore, to resort to their God and become faithful to him.
4. That for them not thus to resort to their God,
when sick, was indicative of fatal separation from him.
 UNITY 193

I
Let us consider these thoughts. And first, "that the
people of Israel were, in the purpose of God, to be dis-
tinguished from all other peoples in having a perfect physical
life, without any sickness."
This was not by any means the only distinguishing
mark of the Israelites, but it was one of them. The Lord
had taken them to be a peculiar people unto himself. They
were to be separate in their creed, their government, their
international policy, their customs and manners, their die-
tetics, their times and seasons, etc. But surely not the least
of their distinguishing marks was to be that there was to be
no sickness among them. They had been living in Egypt,
where they had seen and probably experienced many and
sore forms of disease. Especially just before their exodus.
they had seen the Egyptians afflicted with various plagues,
and they had been taught that sickness was a mark of the
Lord's displeasure. But no sooner had they gotten beyond
the Red Sea and come to the waters of Marah, where they
began to murmur, than the Lord called their attention to
this particular matter of their physical health, and estab-
lished there at once, even before they came to Sinai, a
statute and an ordinance concerning health, that if they
would be faithful to him, he would heal them of whatever
disease they then had, and would keep them thereafter in
perfect health.
Now this is a very remarkable fact that at the very
outset of their career, at the very first physical need-the
lack of good water, they having come three days' journey
and found bitter water, which he had miraculously sweet-
ened that then and there he made his first statute, or or-
dinance, or covenant with them in regard to their health.
They had, as before remarked, just come from the presence.
of sere diseases in Egypt, and were just entering upon the
trials of the wilderness, which naturally would induce much
sickness. Actual sickness behind them, probable sickness
before them; and yet said the Lord, " Only be faithful to
me and you shall not be sick in the least, for I am the Lord
194 UNITY

that healeth thee. " And , according to Psalm 105 : 37,

God did at this time wonderfully heal and strengthen the
whole nation, from the oldest to the youngest, for it is said
that
There was not one feeble person among their tribes.
Just think of it! There was, it is estimated, three mil-
lions of people. They had been under great tension of feel-
ing for weeks. The first-born of Egypt had been smitten
all around them. They started in the excitement of a night
journey. They were harassed by the pursuit of their ene-
mies. The sea opened for them to pass through. Natu-
rally hundreds would have been overcome with, at least,
nervous prostration. And yet, in all the ranks of Israel's
three millions, with all their women and little children, amid
the nervous and exhausting excitement of such hurried and
momentous events, there was not one feeble person among
them, but all were strong and healthy. And then the prom-
ise is made to them that if they would be faithful to their
God they should nevermore be sick at all, but should keep
this marvelous strength which had thus been imparted to
them.
And, that this promise was true, we have but to look
at the cases of the faithful ones among them ; e. g. , Moses,
their leader, who, according to God's testimony, was faith-
ful. When the promise was given, he was eighty years.
old. From that day onward for forty years, he bore the
heavy and exceedingly great care of all this wayward peo-
ple-work and trouble and years enough to have worn out
a dozen natural men of his age ; but, at the age of one hun-
dred and twenty, we read of him ( Deut. 34 : 7 ) in perfect
health and vigor, " his eye not dim nor his natural force
abated." He had proved the promise true.
Or look at Joshua, the servant, companion and suc-
cessor of Moses-one of the two faithful spies. He not
only lived through the forty years' wandering, but led the
people through Jordan, and conquered much of the land
and lived to the good old age of one hundred and ten, while
his ten companions, the unfaithful spies, and all the mur-
 UNITY 195

muring generation had fallen by sickness and death long

before.
Or, if we desire another, a third witness, let us notice
Caleb, the other faithful spy. Let him tell the story in his
own words.
Forty years old was I when Moses . . . sent me ... to espy
out the land ; and I brought him word again as it was in mine heart.
Nevertheless my brethren that went up with me made the heart of
the people melt: but I wholly followed the Lord my God. ...
. . . And
now, behold, the Lord hath kept me alive, as he said, these forty
and five years , and now, lo, I am this day fourscore and five
years old. As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that
Moses sent me: as my strength was then, even so is my strength now.
-Josh. 14:7-11 .
Look at this man of eighty-five, just as vigorous as he
was at forty, and asking so boldly his share of the land,
because he expected to still live to enjoy it ; and say, was
not the promise true that the faithful should be kept in health
and vigor? Oh, if all Israel had been faithful as were
Moses and Caleb and Joshua, what an array of health and
vigor and strength they would have presented to all be-
holding nations.
II
But our second thought was, "that whenever this peo-
ple were not distinguished by perfect health, whenever they
became sick, it was because they had become unfaithful to
their God."
If you will follow their history you will see that when-
ever they swerved in their allegiance to God, their health
failed ; e. g., at the outset (Num. 11:33 ) when they mur-
mured at the manna and clamored for flesh, the plague
came upon them, and so many died and were buried at
once that the place of their encampment was named Kibroth-
hattaavah, that is, " the graves of lust." Soon after this,
Miriam and Aaron spoke against Moses (Num. 12:10)
and, in consequence, Miriam was smitten at once with lep-
rosy. Again, when they reached Kadesh-Barnea and the
twelve spies went up to survey the land, the ten that brought
an evil report died at once of the plague, before the Lord
196 UNITY

(Num. 14:37) , in marked contrast, as we have seen, to

the other two, Caleb and Joshua, who " wholly followed
the Lord." Again, after Korah's rebellion, and the swal-
lowing up by the earth of the rebels, the people murmured
against Moses and against Aaron ( Num. 16 : 48-50 ) , say-
ing, "Ye have killed the people of the Lord ; " and the
plague broke out among them and cut them down so fast
that Moses exhorted Aaron to take his censer and make
intercession, standing between the living and the dead, and
thus the work of disease and death was stayed, but not
until 14,700 had fallen. Again (Num. 25 : 1-9) in the
case of Israel's great sin at Baal-peor the plague cut down
24,000, till Phinehas, in righteous indignation, slew one of
the boldest of the offenders. Again, farther down in the
history of this people ( II Sam. 24:15 ) , when David, lifted
up with pride, numbered the people, the pestilence swept
down 70,000, till the destroying angel paused at the thresh-
ing floor of Araunah- that memorable place of sacrifice.
So also one of their kings, Uzziah by name ( II Chron.
26 : 16-20 ) , was smitten with leprosy when he dared to
assume the priestly office.
Other instances might be given, but these will suffice,
for it must be remembered that there were not only these
marked instances, but also ( Num. 14 : 28-34 ) a general
lack of vigor and much ordinary sickness that caused all,
who were over twenty when they came out of Egypt, to
fall in the course of the forty years' wandering, so that
none over sixty entered Canaan, except Caleb and Joshua.
Probably nearly a million fell by sickness because of their
unfaithfulness to God.
III
And this brings us to our third thought, "that their
means of restoration to health was always and simply a
return to their God."
Miriam's leprosy was cured at the intercession of
Moses and, of course, by her own penitence. The plagues
and the sicknesses were always stayed by returning to the
Lord. If disobedience to God was the cause of disease,
 UNITY 197

of course, the removal of the cause would remove the effect.

Therefore, their treatment of disease, so far as it was treated
at all, was a religious and not a medical one. Whenever
one was smitten with the leprosy he went, according to the
law, to the priest ( Lev. 13 ) and not to a physician. In-
deed, there is no evidence that any physician ever existed
in Israel until after the days of Solomon, when the nation
had ceased, in large measure, to be a separate people.
Egypt had, indeed, her physicians, but we can find no
trace of them in all the early history of Israel. Whenever
sickness came among them they regarded it, as it was in-
deed with them, an evidence of sin against their God ; so
that, if any cure came to them, it must also come from their
God, in response to their return to him. So we find that
in answer to prayer and in return to the Lord were found
all the cures of disease that were wrought in Israel. There-
fore Solomon, at the dedication of the Temple, said,
Whatsoever plague, whatsoever sickness there be; what prayer
and supplication soever be made by any man, or by all thy people
Israel, . . . hear thou in heaven thy dwelling-place, and forgive.—
I Kings 8:37.
*
* * * * *
So also we read of King Asa, a man who in his earlier
years had given good evidence of piety, that,
In his disease he sought not to the Lord, but to the physicians,
And the consequence was that
Asa slept with his fathers.-II Chron. 16:12, 13.
Jehovah had, at the first, proclaimed himself "the
Lord that healeth thee, " and to reject his healing was to
reject him. This they did in after years, and, in conse-
quence, largely sank down to the level of the other nations.
A wonderful people they were, as they came out of
Egypt, with Jehovah as their Leader and Law-giver and
Healer-three millions of them, in perfect health, victorious
over Egypt and all others with whom they came in contact,
presenting the amazing spectacle of not one feeble person
among them. Was there ever anywhere else three millions.
of people without a sick or feeble person in all their ranks,
198 UNITY

and, with what was better still, the promise that there never
should be any sick among them ?
From this brief survey of this peculiarity of Israel ,
several lessons may be drawn.
1. And first, God's purpose of salvation and blessing
for the lost race of man includes his physical as well as his
spiritual nature. Physical soundness is not only a part of
God's salvation, but it is that feature of it which distin-
guishes it from other religions. No other religion has trans-
figuration and resurrection and ascension ; but rather to
die out of, or away from, the body, is the acme of blessing
in false religions. Not so, however, the religion of the
Bible, which perfects the body and sets before us the hope
of life.
For in death there is no remembrance of thee : in the grave who
shall give thee thanks.-Ps. 6 :5.
For the grave cannot praise thee, death cannot celebrate thee;
they that go down into the pit cannot hope for thy truth. The living,
the living, he shall praise thee, as I do this day.- Isa. 38:18, 19.
Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, according to
the promise of life which is in Christ Jesus, . . . Who hath abolished
death, and hath brought life and immortality [ incorruption] to light
through the gospel.- II Tim. 1 : 1 , 10.
God ... hath begotten us again unto a lively [ living] hope by
the resurrection of Jesus Christ.-I Peter 1 :3.
-F. L. Chapell, in " Sickness and Health in Ancient
Israel."

To make men free has been the dream

Of every noble soul on earth-
To bring a better time to birth ;
To see the future's hills agleam
With the first holy light
Of a new era bright,
From which the human night
Of ages speeds away ;
Its sable folds withdrawn
Before the golden dawn,
Where earth goes rolling on,
Into the grander day.- Lowell.
 UNITY 199

A THOUGHT FORM ARRESTED

LILY FREEMAN CARPENTER , M. D.

Dear Unity- Do you know of anyone ever having been cured of

rose cold, or hay fever? Well,this is my happy experience, and I have
ventured to write it out and send it to you, hoping you might see fit
to publish it in your magazine, UNITY, and some one else be encour-
aged to get over it as I have done. My mother had hay fever all
her life, and one sister also, so you see rose cold, which is like hay
fever, only not so bad, was hereditary with me. It is really a won-
derful thing to get deliverance from, and is a condition which medi-
cine does not reach. It is, in fact, one of the most baffling conditions
a physician has to handle, as he can practically do nothing, only
mitigate symptoms.

ITTING in quiet concentration one even-

ing, there suddenly appeared to my in-
ward vision a large, dark, creeping mon-
S ster, in shape something like a crocodile.
In speaking of this experience later it was
explained to me that this was a thought
form, an ugly thought form ; that the ether
or atmosphere is full of thought forms of all kinds and de-
scriptions and, being sensitive at that moment, I had seen
one of this kind.
Little did I dream at the time of the great value this
experience would be to me a little later. I had been a vic-
tim of what is called rose cold for about thirteen years.
This usually made its appearance some time in May and
continued well into July. At this time of the year there
were all the usual symptoms of a severe cold in the head,
with the added irritation of eyes and ears, which nothing
allayed. All sorts of remedies had been tried, notably
among them the inhalation of ozone once or twice daily.
But nothing furnished more than temporary relief, and soon
the old exasperating condition of being unable to breathe
through the head returned, and life at those times was hard.
One morning in May, 1911 , on waking, I had every
reason to believe myself in for the usual siege, when the
200 UNITY

fact suddenly came to my mind that if every thought had

a form, then the form rose cold must have been produced
by a thought or an idea, and instantly I felt impelled to
wring the neck of the thought, as it were, and cast it from
me into the dust heap of oblivion. I knew at that instant
that a deathblow had been given my old enemy ; that what-
ever appearances might be, victory perched on my banner.
I arose, made my toilet, and by that time could hardly
see out of my eyes, as the paroxysm of cold was so bad.
Soon the telephone rang and a friend invited me to an early
morning walk through the park. Nothing daunted, I cheer-
fully accepted the invitation, although the fresh verdure of
grass and flowers is always most trying at those times, and
to stay in the city and in the house is the only comfortable
thing to do. However, I went out in full confidence, with-
out one particle of fear or apprehension , and the cold van-
ished. For some time I was free, or almost so, but the old
tendency was too strong ; it reasserted itself and down I
went. All the symptoms returned in fury. I was at my
wit's end, discouraged and blue.
Of course I still knew and remembered that the root
from which the rose cold sprang was really and actually
pulled up and discarded ; but what then was the trouble ?
I did not know. That night the discovery was made. The
light broke in on my mind and I saw that I had forgotten
to trust, to rest quietly in the truth and not be afraid. I
found I was not fighting the fight of faith at all, but rather
of unbelief ; that my mind was on symptoms and bad feel-
ings. So then and there the anchor, faith , dropped down
deeper than ever, beneath the troubled surface of things, to
the place where no storms ever beat and all is peace.
I said to myslf, "My part in this work is to have un-
shakable faith . I will do my part and leave results with
the loving Father. " At that moment the struggle was over,
and " rose cold" consequently much better in the morning.
It waned steadily from that time and I had no more trouble,
and soon the season for it was over.
But the victory, although great, could not be called
 UNITY 201

complete. When the season of 1912 rolled around, rose

cold again made its appearance ; but I having greater
knowledge of the principles of life, success was more as-
sured. I dwelt on the fact almost every hour of the day
that the root, the thought, from which it sprang was de-
stroyed absolutely. Therefore it was impossible for me to
have that error, as there was nothing to produce it ; so I
resolutely denied its existence, no matter what the outward
condition might be.
In this thought and belief some friends united with
me. As the result of this attitude I felt more and more
power to down it. I had in fact, very little, then less , then
none. Then it went out of my consciousness for several
days, when suddenly it dawned upon me that I was free ;
that the error was actually out of my system. The thought
root from which it sprang had shriveled up and died. This
fact was soon put to the severest test possible, as the first
week of July was spent almost literally in the woods ; and
on one intensely hot day of that first week I took a long
and dusty railroad journey. Even this test failed to pro-
duce one sign of discomfort.
I have gone somewhat into detail in this recital , be-
cause rose cold and hay fever are considered extremely
difficult diseases for even New Thought to overcome. This
is simply for the reason that anything of annual recurrence
and of long standing becomes so fixed in the subconsciousness
of the patient that it has a deep hold, and is therefore more
difficult to eradicate than a sudden pain or illness which has
not had time to stamp itself deeply upon one.

Have love ; not love alone for one,

But man as man thy brother call ,
And scatter as the circling sun
• Thy charities on all.- Schiller.

If we take the good we find, asking no questions , we

shall have heaping measures. The great gifts are not by
analysis. Everything good is on the highway. -Emerson.
202 UNITY

BIBLE LESSONS
BY CHARLES FILLMORE

LESSON 13, September 29

REVIEW
GOLDEN TEXT-"The words that I speak unto you,
they are spirit, and they are life. "—John 6:63.

LESSON 1 , JULY 7.-MALIGNANT UNBELIEF.-Mark 3 :20-35.

Golden Text "This is the condemnation, that light
is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than
light, because their deeds were evil. "-John 3:19.
Central Thought : Jesus was accused of casting out
devils by Beelzebub, the prince of devils. The stubborn-
ness of mortal thought insists on declaring good to be the
product of evil, and thus entangles itself in a maze of in-
consistency.
LESSON 2 , JULY 14. THE SEED IN FOUR KINDS OF
SOIL.- Mark 4: 1-20.
Golden Text-" Receive with meekness the engrafted
word, which is able to save your souls. " -Jas. 1:21 .
Central Thought : The Word is seed. It is All- Po-
tential, but the fruit it brings forth depends upon the soil in
which it is sown.

LESSON 3, JULY 21.-THE GROWTH OF THE KINGDOM.

-Mark 4 :26-32 ; Matt 13:33 .
Golden Text-"Thy kingdom come. Thy will be
done in earth, as it is in heaven. "-Matt. 6:10.
Central Thought : "The kingdom of God is within
you. " The kingdom within man grows and expands
through the power of the good seed, which are words of
Truth. These are sown in the mind, and they quicken the
consciousness to a full realization of the power and glory
of the kingdom. Christ's kingdom, realized first in the
 UNITY 203

inner consciousness, is to find full expression in the without,

and the whole earth is to be blessed by it. "There shall be
no more sorrow nor crying, " but the earth shall be at peace.
There shall be no sickness, no death, nothing to cause sor-
row.

LESSON 4, JULY 28.-THE WHEAT AND THE TARES.-

Matt. 13 :24-30, 36-43.
Golden Text-"Gather ye together first the tares, and
bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat
into my barn. "-Matt. 13:30.
Central Thought: The great fact of a "harvest" is
written large in the revelation of Truth to man. Man's
responsibility is great, for every thought is a seed, and brings
forth after its kind. The burning experiences that come
with the destruction of the tares can be avoided by guard-
ing against the " sleep " of negation and identifying one's
self always with the good, and not allowing any seeds of
error to be sown in consciousness.

LESSON 5, AUGUST 4.-THE WORTH OF THE KINGDOM.

-Matt. 13 :44-53.
Golden Text- "Seek ye first the kingdom of God,
and his righteousness ; and all these things shall be added
unto you . "-Matt. 6:33.
Central Thought : The kingdom of God is the pearl
of great price. Its value is above all else. It is a treasure
hid in the great field of Mind and it is priceless because,
through the knowledge of it, everything needed is gained .

LESSON 6, AUGUST 11.-A TROUBLED SEA AND A

TROUBLED SOUL.- Mark 4 : 35-5 :20.
Golden Text-"God is our refuge and strength, a
very present help in trouble. Therefore will we not fear,
though the earth do change, and though the mountains be
moved into the heart of the sea. "-Ps. 46 : 1 , 2.
Central Thought : All the powers of being must be
directed and controlled by the I Am. In this way, peace
and harmony is established and maintained in mind and
body.
204 UNITY

LESSON 7, AUGUST 18.-THE RULER'S DAUGHTER.—

Mark 5 :21-43.
Golden Text-" And he took the damsel by the hand,
and said unto her, Talitha cumi ; which is, being interpreted,
Damsel, I say unto thee, Arise. "-Mark 5:41 .
Central Thought: Death came into the world by sin.
Jesus came to wipe out of human consciousness the belief in
the power and reality of sin and its effects. Therefore, we
see him healing the sick and raising the dead in fulfillment
of his mission.
LESSON 8, AUGUST 25.-THE VISIT TO NAZARETH.-
Luke 4: 16-30.
Golden Text- "He came unto his own, and they
that were his own received him not. "-John 1:11 .
Central Thought : Jesus came out of Nazareth, a
place considered inferior and commonplace. He chose as
his disciples men who were ignorant and unlearned after
the standards of the world. All this helps to reveal that
the temporal, artificial states of mind which are so highly
esteemed by the world are not the real, but that the real
is easily brought forth where the superficial has not been
stamped upon the consciousness.

LESSON 9, SEPTEMBER 1.-THE DEATH OF JOHN THE

BAPTIST (Temperance Lesson) .—Mark 6 : 14-29.
Golden Text-" Be thou faithful unto death, and I
will give thee the crown of life. "—Rev. 2:10.
Central Thought : John the Baptist is the forerunner
of Christ. In the consciousness he is a high intellectual per-
ception of Truth, but not yet quickened of the Spirit. He
strives with evil as a reality, not having discerned the truth
of its unreality.
LESSON 10, SEPTEMBER 8.-THE MISSION OF THE
TWELVE- (A Missionary Lesson) .—Matt . 9 :35-
10:15; 10:40-11 : 1 .
Golden Text-"He that receiveth you receiveth me,
and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. "
Matt. 10:40.
 UNITY 205

Central Thought: The life of Jesus is the life of every

man when he is quickened of the Spirit, and comes into the
knowledge of himself as the Son of God. The Twelve
sent forth by Jesus represent the twelve faculties of mind in
every man, functioning under the direction of I Am.

LESSON 11 , SEPTEMBER 15.—JUDGMENT AND MERCY.-

Matt. 11 :20-30.
Golden Text-"Come unto me, all ye that labor and
are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. " -Matt. 11:28.
Central Thought : Self-righteousness closes the mind
against the Truth.
LESSON 12, SEPTEMBER 22.-The FEEDING OF THE FIVE
THOUSAND .- John 6 : 1-14.
Golden Text-"Jesus said unto them, I am the bread
of life. "-John 6:35.
Central Thought: The Substance of Spirit is neces-
sary food for man. This substance is increased in his con-
sciousness through prayer and praise.

FOURTH QUARTER
LESSON 1 , October 6

JESUS WALKING ON THE SEA.- Mark 6 :45-56.

45. And straightway he constrained his disciples to enter into
the boat, and to go before him unto the other to Bethsaida, while he
himself sendeth the multitude away.
46. And after he had taken leave of them, he departed into the
mountain to pray.
47. And when even was come, the boat was in the midst of the
sea, and he alone on the land.
48. And seeing them distressed in rowing, for the wind was con-
trary unto them, about the fourth watch of the night he cometh unto
them, walking on the sea ; and he would have passed by them:
49. But they, when they saw him walking on the sea, supposed
that it was a ghost, and cried out;
50. For they all saw him, and were troubled. But he straightway
spake with them, and saith unto them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; be
not afraid.
51. And he went up unto them into the boat ; and the wind
ceased: and they were sore amazed in themselves ;
206 UNITY

52. For they understood not concerning the loaves, but their
heart was hardened.
53. And when they had crossed over, they came to the land
unto Gennesaret, and moored to the shore.
54. And when they were come out of the boat, straightway the
people knew him,
55. And ran round about that whole region, and began to carry
about on their beds those that were sick, where they heard he was.
56. And wheresoever he entered, into villages, or into cities, or
into the country, they laid the sick in the marketplaces, and besought
him that they might touch if it were but the border of his garment:
and as many as touched him were made whole.
GOLDEN TEXT- " Straightway Jesus spake unto
them, saying, Be of good cheer : it is I; be not afraid. ”-
Matt. 14:27.
Water represents negation. The race thoughts of ig-
norance form a sea of thought, and to walk over it safely
requires that one have faith in himself. Faith necessary to
accomplish so great a work comes from understanding—
understanding of God and man.
God is substance ; sub, under ; stare, to stand. He is
the underlying Principle of the Universe, upholding all
things by the Word of his power, by the Omnipresent En-
ergy that permeates all creation. Such an understanding of
God establishes the mind firmly in faith and the feet walk
surely over the sea of error.
Peter is a type of faith. His experience in walking
upon the sea illustrates faith in the process of development.
At his first attempt to walk upon the waters, he sank, but
as faith was increased he was borne up by the substance of
his faith and walked safely and surely.
Jesus the Master was Lord of heaven and earth. His
faith and understanding gave him the mastery over all the
elements and over every form of mortal thought. When
union is made between his Master Mind and the mind of
man, consciousness realizes its True Self and the dominion
which was man's from the beginning is restored to him.
He is no longer weak and negative, subject to conditions
and circumstances, but is powerful and masterful, and walks
 UNITY 207

triumphantly over all the waters of ignorance and error.

Doubt of the Omnipotence of Spirit is the real root of
both mental and physical weakness. Faith in one's self is
a power-builder, but where this faith links itself with the
Mighty One of the Universe, and feels his sustaining pres-
ence, all adverse conditions become stepping-stones to great
achievements. After stilling the storm Jesus gained such
healing power that as many as touched the border of his
garment were made whole.
It is not necessary that we walk on material water to
follow Jesus. These are lessons in spiritual overcoming.
When we have found the Spirit of the law the material ex-
pression adjusts itself. We live constantly in a sea of
thought that is moved upon by every impulse of the mind.
There are greater storms on land than on sea, and they
are far more destructive, because of the many minds reached
by the psychic waves. Men need every day the saving
grace, "Be of good cheer : it is I ; be not afraid. "
The majority of men try to sail the ocean of life
without the sustaining power of Spirit, but they always go
down in a troubled sea in the end . Even those who have
been taught of the Master are still filled with doubts and
fears when storms arise, and instead of a reality , he seems
an apparition. But the Masterful Christ Mind is not an
apparition, but a mighty power, and when we have faith in
it, all the discordant elements of our lives are quieted, and
we reduce to harmony and wholeness everything our peace-
giving thoughts touch.

LESSON 2 , OCTOBER 13
CLEAN AND UNCLEAN .-Mark 7 : 1-13.
1. And there are gathered together unto him the Pharisees, and
certain of the scribes, who had come from Jerusalem,
2. And had seen that some of his disciples ate their bread with
defiled, that is, unwashen, hands.
3. (For the Pharisees, and all the Jews, except they wash their
hands diligently, eat not, holding the tradition of the elders ;
4. And when they come from the marketplace, except they
bathe themselves, they eat not ; and many other things there are, which
208 UNITY

they have received to hold, washings of cups, and pots, and brasen
vessels.)
5. And the Pharisees and the scribes ask him, Why walk not
thy disciples according to the tradition of the elders, but eat their
bread with defiled hands ?
6. And he said unto them, Well did Isaiah prophesy of you
hypocrites, as it is written, This people honoreth me with their lips,
but their heart is far from me.
7. But in vain do they worship me, teaching as their doctrines the
precepts of men.
8. Ye leave the commandment of God, and hold fast the tra-
dition of men.
9. And he said unto them, Full well do ye reject the command-
ment of God, that ye may keep your tradition.
10. For Moses said, Honor thy father and thy mother ; and,
He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death :
11. But ye say, If a man shall say to his father or his mother,
That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is Corban,
that is to say, Given to God;
12. Ye no longer suffer him to do aught for his father or his
mother ;
13. Making void the word of God by your tradition, which ye
have delivered: and many such like things ye do.
GOLDEN TEXT-"For the kingdom of God is not
meat and drink; but righteousness , and peace, and joy in
the Holy Ghost. " -Rom. 14:17.

Man exists in two states of consciousness, the formless

and the formed. When he keeps the balance between these,
all goes well . The equilibrium is disturbed by too much
attention to one or the other. An excess of attention to the
formless brings about diffusion and incoherency, while much
thought about the realm of forms leads to narrowness and
constrictions in a multitude of ways.
Pharisees are religionists who have become unbal-
anced through giving undue attention to the forms of re-
ligious rites. Such people lose sight of the principle back
of the symbols. They go through the motions of one living
a spiritual life , but the living substance is not present.
There are more Pharisees today than in the time of
Jesus, but they have changed their symbols. Standards of
life and action for Christian people have gone through many
 UNITY 209

transformations, but the crystallizations in the realm of

forms is found on every side. The omnipresent God of
Abraham, Isaac and Jacob is forgotten and ten thousand
symbols of him worshiped instead. Abraham saw God
as a flame of life in the burning bush, and Jacob realized
his presence in ascending and descending angelic thoughts.
He was the inner flame, the continuous, eternal life-prin-
ciple in which Jesus lived, and through which he overcame
death. Jesus imparted this life-principle direct to the peo-
ple he healed, and he said, "These signs shall follow them
that believe." Yet Christian people calmly tell us that they
pray to God to bless the doctor and his medicines.
A missionary in the East gave bottles of medicine to
the natives and went away. When she returned the chief
man told her that they had been greatly helped and now
believed in her god. To prove the reality of what he said,
he led her into their temple, where she saw the empty
bottles arranged in order on a shelf ; and immediately the
whole company of natives prostrated themselves upon the
floor in worship to the bottles as a god.
We smile at this and pity the superstitious barbarians,
but it may be that some reader of this has a few bottles that
he worships as sent of God for his healing. In what respect
does such an one differ from the ignorant natives who pros-
trate themselves before the god of the missionary ?
Denial of the world of forms, specifically and as a
whole, is the remedy for the Pharisee.
"About four hundred years ago the great reformer
Savonarola had an immense Bonfire of Vanities in the
Piazza, the great square in Florence. The youth of the
city, in white robes, with olive crowns on their heads, went
from house to house gathering all the vanities of life-the
apparatus for gambling, pictures that incited to vice, worldly
musical instruments, rouge pots, false hair, perfumes, pow-
ders, mirrors, bad books, and many things that were per-
fectly innocent, but regarded as worldly. These were piled
in a huge " Pyramid of Vanities" sixty feet high, crowned
with a symbolic figure of the old debauched Carnival.
210 UNITY

Within were an abundance of fuel and gunpowder. This

pile was set ablaze in the evening to the sound of trumpets,
and the old Carnival tumbled into the flames amid the
songs of reforming triumph.'
This "Bonfire of Vanities" can be set going by any-
one who will enter into his own consciousness and deny the
artificial forms of life, which men worship ignorantly, not
knowing the God of Reality.

LESSON 3, OCTOBER 20
MISSION TO THE GENTILES .-Mark 7 :24-30 ; Matt. 8 : 5-13.
24. And from thence he arose, and went away into the borders
of Tyre and Sidon. And he entered into a house, and would have
no man know it; and he could not be hid.
25. But straightway a woman, whose little daughter had an un-
clean spirit, having heard of him, came and fell down at his feet.
26. Now the woman was a Greek, a Syrophoenician by race.
And she besought him that he would cast forth the demon out of her
daughter.
27. And he said unto her, Let the children first be filled: for it
is not meet to take the children's bread and cast it to the dogs.
28. But she answered and saith unto him, Yea, Lord ; even the
dogs under the table eat of the children's crumbs.
29. And he said unto her, For this saying go thy way; the
demon is gone out of thy daughter.
30. And she went away unto her house, and found the child
laid upon the bed, and the demon gone out.
5. And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto
him a centurion, beseeching him,
6. And saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the
palsy, grievously tormented.
7. And he saith unto him, I will come and heal him.
8. And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy
that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and
my servant shall be healed.
9. For I also am a man under authority, having under myself
soldiers : and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth ; and to another,
Come, and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it.
10. And when Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them
that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith,
no, not in Israel.
11. And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east
and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob,
in the kingdom of heaven:
 UNITY 211

12. But the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the
outer darkness : there shall be the weeping and the gnashing of teeth.
13. And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; as thou
hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And the servant was healed
in that hour.
GOLDEN TEXT-"Him that cometh unto me I will
in no wise cast out. "-John 6:37.
Tyre means strength, and Sidon wild. They refer
to the region of man which may be termed body sensation.
This realm in its intelligent aspect is designated in Scrip-
ture as Greek. It has not been illuminated by Spirit, and
is considered too material to be worthy of spiritualization.
This is the way nearly all people look upon the body and
its sensations. As shown in this lesson they go into it con-
sciously; "he entered into an house, " but they do not want
it known, " and would have no man know it ; " but we can't
get away from our thoughts, " he could not be hid."
The Greek woman represents the unspiritualized love,
natural to body. Its daughter is physical sensation, which
has been sensualized by impure thought.
Whenever the illuminated I Am centers its attention
anywhere in the body there is at once a quickening of intel-
ligence and reaching out for higher things by consciousness
functioning there. Every part of the organism is under
the control of a set of thoughts that direct and care for that
particular function. The nerves are under the control of
an ego that thinks about nerves ; the muscles, bones, blood,
in fact every department of the man, each has its distinct
thought center. So we are made up of many men and
many women, because there is both the masculine and fem-
inine qualities equally distributed, and they all work to-
gether in harmony when Divine order is established.
We really use all these different parts of our being.
but not understandingly. In our ignorance we dissipate the
natural purity and strength of these obedient people who
form our soul and body. But when we become illuminated
by the Spirit a reform sets in, and they then all reflect the
new light that has come to us, especially so when we con-
212 UNITY

centrate our minds upon the centers, or " enter into the
house."
Yet there lingers in the mind that old idea, borrowed
from the limited vision of the Jew, that the Spirit does not
include the body in its redemptive process. But the body
cries out for cleansing and purification. "Even the dogs
under the table eat of the children's crumbs. " Good com-
mon sense should teach us that life is continuous throughout
nature, a stream proceeding from the highest to the lowest.
This understanding of the unity and purity of the
One Life brings healing to the demonized sense conscious-
ness. "She found the devil gone out and the child laid
upon the bed. "
As corroborative testimony the history of Jesus' life
and works is eminently valuable to the metaphysician. We
find that our experience in doing spiritual work is quite like
the various steps indicated in these Gospel accounts. For
instance, in both Luke and Matthew a series of so- called
miracles follows close upon the promulgation of the laws
and principles of the kingdom of God in the Sermon on the
Mount. So we find that the power of our word is won-
derfully intensified if we first make a series of statements
of the Truths of Being. Some healers never give a treat-
ment without first making the statement of Being. Words
either stimulate or depress the mind, and it makes a mighty
difference to our work what kind of words we attach to our
I Am. Before his successful battles Napoleon addressed
his army and told his old guard how invincible they were,
and they went wild with a zeal that mowed down every-
thing before them in the hour of action. If you would do
miracles, stimulate your mind with mighty words of power
and achievement. Tell the willing messengers of your
thought how efficient and swift they are. Set the spirit in
your midst aflame with high statements of Truth , and you
will rise into the clear atmosphere of Spirit where your
words will meet with no obstruction in their flight to that
whereunto you have sent them .
Many worthy people are deterred from embracing
 UNITY 213

openly the modern metaphysical movement because there

are mountebanks in it, who have taken it up as a money-
making venture. These people cannot understand how
the God-power can work through one who is immoral, de-
ceptive and inconsistent in word and deed. Yet it is seen
so to work, just as the imperious words of Napoleon, big
with vaulting ambition, stirred to action his soldiers . God
is Principle, and that Principle may be used by man in
part or in whole. He who uses it in selfish ambition will
eventually meet his Waterloo. The success of those who
get results lies in the statements they make about the power
of God working through them.
Then let the worthy not fear the law because it is so
obedient, but rather profit by the example, and to their
well-balanced vehicle hitch the swift, high statements of
Truth.
The centurion in this lesson represents the will , whose
servant, the body, is sick. It calls upon the higher law,
the Christ, and asks that the Christ-Word may go forth
with the same imperative command that it is in the habit
of exercising in its control of the organism, or its soldiers.
Even the Christ is unprepared for this evidence of faith in
its naked word, but quickened into action by the zealous
will the Word of Truth goes forth and the body is made
whole.

TRUE NOBILITY

What is noble ? 'Tis the finer portion of the mind and heart,
Linked to something still diviner than mere language can
impart ;
Ever prompting, ever seeing some improvement yet to plan
To uplift our fellow being, and like man to feel for man.

What is noble? That which places truth in its enfranchised

will,
Leaving steps like angel traces that mankind may follow still!
Even though scorn's malignant glances prove him poorest of
his clan,
He's the noble who advances freedom and the cause of man!
214 UNITY

THE LORD'S SUPPER

JOHN L. CHESNUTT

ANY of the present-day churches practice

an ordinance commonly called "The
M Lord's Supper," though the ceremony has
received several other names not given by
Bible writers. Ritualists assume that this
ordinance was instituted by Jesus Christ
in the evening preceding his betrayal.
It has probably caused as much division among the sects as
the ordinance of baptism with water. There is wide di-
vergence in opinion, with endless contention and sharp di-
vision, as to who may be permitted to eat this Supper, where
it may be eaten, when and how often it should be eaten,
what should be eaten, who may adminster, etc. , etc.
This difference in opinion is significant ; when an ordi-
nance was established under the old covenant the directions
for its establishment and observance were so explicit in
detail that no room was left for confusion, such as pre-
vails among present-day sects, as to the observance of the
respective ordinances which each individual sect chooses
to observe.
But the New Covenant is not of this building ; the
New Testament contains no passage where an ordinance is
said to be established, and there are no detailed directions.
for the observance of ordinances, such as abounded in the
Old Testament, as the student will find by a brief comparison
(Ex. 12 :3-28 , 43-49 ; Chapters 25 to 30).
Jesus said plainly, "A new commandment I give unto
you" (John 13:34 ; 15:12 ) , but not one commandment
did he give establishing a new ordinance. His command
was "Love," which fulfills the whole law of the New
Covenant, which law is "written in the heart. " The end
and aim of the new law is not sacrifice and ceremony, but
"charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and
 UNITY 215

faith unfeigned"-the faith that works in love (I Tim.

1 :5 ; Rom. 13:10 ; Gal. 5 : 6) .
The fact of such wide divergence in opinion and
practice among the various sects, no two of them practicing
the ordinances alike, each of them accepting one ordinance
and rejecting another according to its belief and opinion,
is strong evidence that the establishment of ordinances under
the new covenant, and the manner of their observance, is
largely, if not wholly, a matter of assumption, or of opinion
and inference deduced from inexplicit and inconclusive
evidence.
Careful Analysis Necessary
This article would call special attention to several facts
in connection with this ordinance, which are often over-
looked , but are essential in order to form a comprehensive
conclusion on the subject.
By comparing the testimony of Matthew ( ch. 26 : 2,
26-29) and Mark (ch. 14 : 12-25 ) with Luke (ch. 22 : 1-
20) , it will become clear :
1. That on the evening when this ordinance called
the "Lord's Supper" is assumed to have been instituted,
Jesus and his apostles were eating that Mosaic feast called
"The Lord's Passover" (Ex. 12:11 ) .
2. That this Passover Supper was to be "fulfilled" in
the kingdom of God which Jesus came to establish. An
ordinance typifies and promises a reality which is to come ;
the promise in a type is " fulfilled" by the appearance of the
reality which was typified ; therefore, it is plain that Jesus
indicated the promise in the typical Passover of the Jews
would be "fulfilled" in the kingdom by the presence of
the real Passover. After being thus "fulfilled, " the law
was no longer in force; it was "abolished" and ready to
"pass away" ( Matt. 5:18 ; Heb. 9:10 ; Eph. 2:15 ; Col.
2:14 ) ; the type should "pass away" when the reality has
appeared to take its place, because it is then no longer neces-
sary for the type to picture and promise the reality.
3. That Jesus would not again eat the Passover
Supper, until the Passover (which included the bread and
216 UNITY

wine ) was " fulfilled" in the kingdom ( Matt. 26:29 ; Luke

22 : 15-18) .
4. That when it was thus " fulfilled" he would again
eat it, not " in the oldness of the letter, but in the newness
of the Spirit" ; not the typical, but the real, the spiritual
Passover; not with material wine, but with the "new" wine
of the kingdom and with the " unleavened bread of sincerity
and Truth" (Isa. 55 : 1 ; I Cor. 5 : 7, 8 ; II Cor. 3 : 6 ; Rom.
7 : 6) .
The Significance
It is this " fulfilled" Lord's Passover, which Jesus
promised to eat with us, to which we would call special
attention. Let us therefore examine more closely how it is
pictured and promised by the typical Lord's Passover.
The ordinance of the Passover Supper was instituted,
as we have seen, to commemorate two things : ( 1 ) the
"passing over," by the angel of death, of the houses of the
Israelites when the first-born of Egypt were slain ; ( 2 ) the
deliverance of the Israelites from Egyptian bondage. The
Jews were to eat the Passover in " remembrance" of these
two things (Ex. ch. 12 ) .
The directions for its observance were very explicit
was
and whoever did not eat of it was to be " cut off. " It wa
a supper, eaten at home, in the evening, and was called the
"Lord's Passover ; " therefore Paul very appropriately called
it the "Lord's Supper" ( I Cor. 11:20) .
The "Lord's Passover" pointed to the Lord Jesus
Christ: John the Baptist said , " Behold the Lamb of God" ;
Jesus Christ said, " I am the living bread, " "I am the vine,"
and " Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink
his blood ye have no life in you" (John 6:51 , 53 ; 15 : 1-5 ) ;
and Paul says plainly that Christ is our Passover (I Cor.
5 :7) .
When giving the wine of the " Lord's Passover" to
his apostles the Lord said, "This is my blood of the New
Covenant, which is shed for many for the remission of sins ;"
when he gave them the unleavened bread of the "Lord's
Passover," he said, " This is my body which is given for
 UNITY 217

you" (Luke 22 : 17-20 ; Matt. 26:28 ; I Cor. 11:24) .

Thus Jesus indicated that the " Lord's Passover" typified
his body and blood, or the Spirit and Life in the Word;
for though the bread and wine of the " Lord's Passover"
typified or represented the Lord's body and blood, it is
evident that they possessed a much deeper meaning, a spir-
itual significance, as Jesus himself said, " It is the Spirit
that quickeneth ; the flesh profiteth nothing ; the words that
I speak unto you, they are Spirit and they are Life" (John
6:63) . Evidently the spiritual significance of the bread
and wine of the Lord's Passover is the Spirit and Life in
the Word, which constitute the " elements" of the real , spir-
itual Passover, and which a man may assimilate or embody,
and live forever (John 1 : 1-9 ; 6:56, 57) .
"In Remembrance"
Since its establishment the Jews had eaten the Lord's
Passover in remembrance of the " passing over" in Egypt,
but when Jesus and his apostles were eating this last Pass-
over, he told his apostles that then, and also thereafter, as
often as they ate this Lord's Passover, they were to eat
it in " remembrance" of him, the true Passover (Luke 22 :-
19 ; I Cor. 11:25 , 26) , instead of continuing to eat it
in remembrance of the " passing over" in Egypt.

The Lord's Supper

Jesus said not a word about a new ordinance ; quite
the reverse, he spoke of realities, not types, telling them
plainly that he would eat with them, in the kingdom of God,
the "fulfilled" Lord's Passover, using the " new wine" of
the inner, spiritual "kingdom" (also Isa. 55 : 1 ) . There is
no evidence that Jesus made any change in the manner of
keeping the Passover Supper, except to direct that it should
be eaten in remembrance of him . Paul mentions no other
change, and furthermore, he positively insists that this Lord's
Supper or Passover should not be eaten when the several
families congregate in the church, as is customary in this day,
but that it should be eaten at home as originally instituted
and explicitly commanded ( I Cor. 11:18 , 20, 22 ; Ex. 12 : -
218 UNITY

3, 4). This is unquestionably clear, for Paul says plainly,

"When ye come together into one place, this is not to eat
the Lord's Supper. · Have ye not houses to eat and to
drink in?"
If we will bear in mind that these Corinthians were
aiming to keep the "Lord's Passover, " then we can readily
understand why Paul instructed them to eat it at home, as
originally commanded, and to eat it in " remembrance" of
the Lord Jesus Christ, as Jesus directed his apostles to eat
it, so long as they continued to observe it.
If the present-day churches would follow these plain
instructions of Paul it would abolish the so-called Lord's
Supper of the present day, and the Lord's Passover, which
Paul calls the Lord's Supper, if observed at all, would be
eaten at home, as originally commanded ; not in churches,
but in houses, as Jesus and the apostles ate it, and with no
change except to eat it in " remembrance" of the Lord him-
self, the true "Passover. "

Clinging to Shadows

Evidently Jesus knew that the Jewish converts to

Christianity would continue to keep, not only the Lord's
Passover, but the whole Mosaic law of ceremonies, for
twenty-seven years (at least ) after this last Passover with
his apostles. Even Paul observed the Mosaic law of ordi-
nances (Acts 21:18, 20, 21 , 23-27 ; 16 : 3 ) , and there is
evidence that the Jewish Christians continued to keep the
whole Mosaic law until the final destruction of the temple,
about 70 A. D. History indicates that even after this date
some Christians continued to keep a few of the Jewish
ordinances in modified forms.
The Gentile Christians were not formally released
from keeping the whole Mosaic law of ordinances until
nineteen years after this law was " nailed to the cross" and
"abolished," and they were then freed from this "yoke of
bondage" only after strenuous efforts by Paul and Bar-
nabas (Acts 15 : 1-29 ; Col. 2:14 ) .
The Jewish Christians taught that Gentile converts
 UNITY 219

must keep, not only the Lord's Passover, but the whole
Mosaic law of ceremonies (Acts 15 : 5-11 ; Gal. 2 : 11-
21 ; 5 : 1-6) ; the Gentiles converted from various forms of
idolatry were inclined to mix their heathen ordinances with
the Mosaic ceremonies ; and contending with these two errors
Paul found it difficult to correct them and to turn their
attention from ceremonial works to the "faith that works
in love" and from mere shadows to the living realities.

Self-Righteousness in Ordinances

"They being ignorant of God's righteousness, and

going about to establish their own righteousness, have not
submitted themselves unto the righteousness of God" ( Rom.
3:22 ; 4 : 4, 5 ; 10 : 3, 4) .
Man persists in trying to " work" his way into a
heaven; but God desires to give all things freely, in abun-
dance, "according to his riches in glory. " If we are " saved
by grace, then it is no more of works : otherwise grace is
no more grace" ( Rom. 11 : 6) . "It is of faith that it might
be by grace" (Rom. 4:16 ; Eph. 2 : 8, 9 , 15) .
Why will we persist in clinging so zealously to mere
"shadows" when the living, quickening reality is within
reach ! How slowly does the natural man let loose of
the seen, which is temporal, and grasp the unseen, which
is spiritual and eternal !

Guiding into Truth

Just before his crucifixion Jesus said to his disciples,

"I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye cannot
bear them now. Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of Truth,
is come, he will guide you into all truth" (John 16:12 ,
13). The Spirit, knowing that the Jews would not receive
the full gospel, did not permit Paul to preach his " free-
from-ordinance" doctrine at Jerusalem ( Acts 22 : 17-21 ) .
The Jews were not yet ready to turn from the types and
shadows of the Mosaic law.
Evidently God condescends to our capacity and readi-
ness, and leads us into the Truth only so far and as rapidly
220 UNITY

as we open up to it. He who shuts his mind to the Truth

can receive but little of it.
Knowing that the Jewish Christians could not be
weaned immediately from ordinances, and that they would
continue to keep, not only the Lord's Passover, but the
whole Mosaic law of ordinances , how wise and consistent in
Jesus to begin to wean them by instructing them to eat the
Lord's Passover, as long as they continued to observe it,
in memory of him, instead of in memory of the "passing
over" in Egypt ; thus gradually turning their thought from
the "shadow" to Christ, the true Passover.
If Jesus had established a new ordinance it would have
added to the load of the already heavy "yoke of bondage"
(Acts 15:10 ; Gal . 5 : 1 ) . And why should we assume
that Jesus abolished one set of ordinances and instituted
another? The ordinances practiced today are as unsatisfac-
tory and cause even more division than the Mosaic ordi-
nances.

The Spiritual Communion in the Real Lord's Supper

"Behold, I stand at the door, and knock : if any man
hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him,
and will sup with him, and he with me" ( Rev.. 3:20) .
When this inner "communion" is truly established one no
longer feels the need of a mere type.
"If a man love me, he will keep my words : and my
Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make
our abode with him" ( John 14:23 ) . This is the only true
"communion" and fellowship "with the Father and with
his Son Jesus Christ" ( I John 1 : 3 ) .
"As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the
Father : so he that eateth me, even he shall live by me"
(John 6: 57-63 ) . Until this " Lord's Supper" or "Pass-
over" is established in the kingdom of heaven within you,
there can be no eternal Life in you ; there is no Life in the
type or shadow, even though the " elements" were the
actual body and blood of Jesus Christ (as the transub-
 UNITY 221

stantiator claims ) , for " it is the Spirit that quickeneth ; the

flesh profiteth nothing."
"If ye be risen with Christ, seek those things which
are above. . . . Set your affections on things above, not on
things on the earth" (Col. 2 : 17-23 ; 3 : 1 , 2 ) . The
"things above" are the " fruits of the Spirit, " not the bread
and wine of the earth. The fruits of the Spirit are " love,
joy, peace, faith, wisdom, health and harmony.'
The only true communion and the only true satisfac-
tion is in that spiritual communion by which we become
partakers of the Divine Nature. Let us seek that unifica-
tion and inter-communion between the human and the divine
which Jesus prayed for, and then will the true communion,
the real Lord's Supper, be established in the realm of
heaven within us.
And it is written , "Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard,
neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which
God hath prepared for them that love him" ( I Cor. 2 :9) .
"Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ
hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the
yoke of bondage" (Gal. 5 : 1 ) .

TAKE LOVE FOR YOUR PHYSICIAN

Love is the grand remedy for all the ills of the mind.
It is the great solvent for anger, hatred , jealousy and all
the bitter animosities. If properly understood and applied
it would cure every sin-sick soul in existence.
If you have been trying to put out the fires of hatred
by adding more hatred ; if you have been meeting anger
with more anger, change your prescription. Take Love's
balm for all that blights happiness or breeds discontent.
You will find it a sovereign panacea for malice, revenge,
and all the brutal propensities. As cruelty melts before
kindness, so the evil passions meet their antidote in sweet
charity. Success.

"He that getteth wisdom loveth his own soul. "

 222 UNITY

THE FAMILY-HARMONY IN
THE HOME
Home is the Nursery of the Infinite. -Channing
EDITED BY MYRTLE FILLMORE

THE STORY OF LOVIE

Chapter III
THE HOME NEST
HE little forest had twice changed its color-
ings since the happenings last recorded,
and was putting on the soft greens of early
T spring. The magic kiss of the spring sun-
shine had waked the violets and spring
beauties and loosed the pulses of glad life
throughout the little wood. Birds were
singing, insects humming, plant and creature alike were re-
joicing in the munificence of spring. It was the robin who
stayed at home that called the attention of the returning
birds to the little home-nest builded in their absence, and
the chorus of praise grew louder and sweeter because of
the great love and joy this little home provided for. And
it seemed as if the violets and spring beauties grew brighter
when they looked up and found this new child of the woods
in their midst ; for there, like a very part of the woods itself,
stood "the little cabin-like thing" Trixey and Jack had
planned that happy summer afternoon.
Into the midst of this spring joy sauntered two gentle-
men evidently too much engrossed in conversation to notice
this new marvel till they had almost run upon it.
"By jove !" exclaimed a familiar voice, "what have
we here, Jennings ?"
"I should think," replied the astonished Jennings, "the
wood-nymphs have builded a home. Did you ever see any-
thing so elegantly harmonious with surroundings ? This is
what I call high art. I'd like to know the architect. "
At this point the door of the bungalow opened and
 UNITY 223

a bright young fellow stepped out upon the veranda ; seeing

the strangers he smiled and remarked upon the beauty of
the day. Jennings answered, " I trust we are not trespassing,
but once having found this enchanting spot we wanted an-
other glimpse of it. We were not aware that it was in-
habited, nor were we prepared for a thing like this," point-
ing to the bungalow.
"You cannot trespass here ; this is one place in the
big city that is free to all who enjoy it, and this little home-
nest is built here in the trees for Jack Wiseman and his
bride, who are soon to return from abroad. He is very
fond of this spot and loves every creature of these woods,"
was the young man's reply.
Bond and Jennings exchanged glances, and Jennings
ventured to say, "Jack Wiseman is a fine fellow, and surely
there could never be a more unique nest for a pair of doves
to coo in than this. I am much impressed with the original-
ity and art displayed in its construction. Could you kindly
favor us with the address of the architect?"
The young man looked down and a deep blush crept
over his fair face, but there was a twinkle of humor in his
eyes as he made answer :
"It was the fancy of the bride herself that the trees
which were sacrificed for this building spot, having grown
here, rightly belonged here and so must be woven some
way into the warp and woof of her home ; and you behold
the result. "
"But, " insisted Jennings, " it took somebody with
artistic genius to work out her fancies and produce results
like this."
"Oh, yes," quickly answered the young man ; " her
brother is an architect and of course it was such a pleasure
for him to embody his sister's ideal of a home, that he may
have excelled himself." Bond smiled shrewdly at the young
man as he said :
"We need look no farther for the architect-all we
lack now is the name."
"As you will, " replied the young man with a hearty
224 UNITY

laugh, that shook off his embarrassment. "Here is his card."

NED DAY
Architect
407 Strong Building
M-

Bond was evidently getting interested in this young

fellow, and he lingered, even after Jennings admonished
him that the time for some engagement was at hand.
"I will see you again, " was his word at parting, " and
I hope to know your sister and young Wiseman. I have
long known his father. " Bond afterward confessed to
Jennings, "I can't tell what it is about that young fellow,
but I'd trust him with all I have."
Jennings smiled, for he inwardly knew that the in-
genuousness of the boy had punctured the soul of the sordid.
millionaire. As Ned stood looking after the retreating pair,
he remembered that they had not given him their names ;
but he knew from their general make-up that they were
wealthy men of the world. His meditations were cut short
by a voice within the bungalow, and as he answered, "All
right, Tom ; what is it? " a muscular young fellow with a
good face and pleasant voice made his appearance.
"I've finished putting down the rugs, " he explained,
"and I was a-thinkin' how Miss Trixey was always likin'
runnin' water, and what's to hinder puttin' a little brook
down there among the unevenness in the south corner, with
water cress and ferns growin' along it? "
"It's a very pretty idea, Tom, but you know that those
artificial streams means lots of money and work ; and Jack
is mostly dependent upon his own efforts, since this place
represents his fortune ."
"But, " argued Tom , " the old man's awful rich, ain't
he, and what's hurtin' to strike him for the money ? "
"That would never do, Tom. Mr. Wiseman is very
unapproachable ; and then, too, Jack would never consent
to ask a favor of anybody ; he's very proud to earn his own
 UNITY 225

livelihood and pay his own bills, and we could not offer
him a greater insult than to apply to his father. "
"That's good stuff, " said Tom admiringly, "but I
wish I had the money. Miss Trixey should have the little
runnin' water and no one would be the wiser. I never could
do enough for her and you. You were the making of Tom
Sams. Why don't I remember how Tom Sams' name
stood for all kinds of deviltry and meanness ? Nobody
believed in Tom Sams till you got hold o' him- never will
the day grow dim, when you spoke them first kind words
to me, and I a-mockin' at your crutch, too. Oh, Mr. Ned,
them are the kind o' things that count, and never will the
angels in heaven get tired o'telling' what good's come of it. "
Here Tom's reminiscence was interrupted by the " chug,
chug" of an auto and the arrival of a stately old gentleman
whom Ned addressed as Mr. Wiseman.
"I've run up to see if things were ready. Jack has
wired that they will be here in the course of a week, and"
-sweeping the little bungalow with his haughty glance,
he continued, "I suppose no persuasion will alter Jack's
determination to take immediate possession of this little hut. "
It took a moment of strenuous silence to enable Ned
to quell the tumult of resentful thought that followed such
ungracious reference to the pretty home ; but remembering,
"He maketh his sun to shine on the just and the unjust,"
the sting was gone, and Ned invited the haughty father in
to inspect preparations for himself. A few minutes later
Mr. Wiseman was standing before a portrait which hung
on the walls of the beautiful living-room ; oblivious to all
else, he was gazing with longing eyes upon it.
It was the face of a woman in the prime of life-
a strong, pure, sweet face, that lacked only joy to make
it radiantly beautiful. As he looked, something stirred
beneath the crust of his haughty exterior, and like
a pain that had no remedy it worked at his heart. The
past arose before him. He saw and felt and knew as never
before what had been lacking in the life of this glorious
woman; why those perfect lips should be a trifle too firm
226 UNITY

and that sweet smile but half formed, while the eyes bore
the unmistakable shadow of patient sorrow. Who can
describe the agony of a soul crusted over with selfishness,
when remorse thrusts a keen blade through into the quick
of its living consciousness? He quivered before the portrait
with the intensity of his emotions, and with a swift glance
about to see if anyone were present, he fell upon his knees
before it and wept.
The man who came forth half an hour later bore the
evidence of one who had been overtaken " on his way to
Damascus, " and smitten down before the vision of a sac-
rificed life. Though his manner was that of one trying
hard to assume the old proud authority, yet his form was
bent and his voice broken when he joined the young archi-
tect on the veranda and proposed the addition of a rustic
garage to the little home in the woods. "For," he ex-
plained , " since this is my son's choice, I desire that nothing
be left undone that may secure comfort or beauty here. "
A new tenderness crept into his voice as he proceeded :
"This little wood was his mother's gift to Jack. She
was very fond of coming here, and Jack is so like her that
he would never part with it, though millions have been
offered him. I have thought him foolish and stinted his
allowance, hoping to force him to sell ; but I now see the boy
was wiser than I. I want his life to be what mine is not—
a happy, unselfish one."
Ned was silent, for it seemed a time when only silent
comfort could be applied ; and in his heart be felt and
knew some great change had been wrought through the
influence of that portrait. At this juncture Tom appeared
on the scene and asked for further instructions. The young
architect introduced him as the chief artisan of the work
just completed, and recommended him to Mr. Wiseman as
the one to consult in matters of further improvement.
Ned gave Tom a meaning smile as he handed the
eager father over to him, for he knew that between them
the dream of the " runnin' water" would be realized.
(To be continued.)
 UNITY 227

DO ALL TO THE GLORY OF GOD

Mother-Talk No. 2
EMMA H. TEEL

[Realizing that the heart-to-heart talk called forth by the ques-

tions asked by our young folks at "Happidell" have been the means
of leading them into an understanding of Truth in regard to so many
subjects which present mysteries to the young minds, and thinking
that these "talks " might help other mothers to meet the same, I de-
cided, in response to a request for something for the " Home De-
partment," to share them with you in a heart-to-heart talk with the
mothers instead of the children.]

EAR the sewing machines all over the land!

They are singing as they prepare raiment
H for the little ones who are soon to enter
school. And what are they singing about,
to the devoted mothers who sit before
them ? Do you know, the interpreta-
tion of their song is of great importance
to both mother and child, for the quality of the thought put
into the song is stitched into the garment, and " won't come
out in the wash. " It is indelibly there, either to help or
burden. It is like the interpretations I heard the children
giving of the whip-poor-will's call. One thought it was
admonishing someone to chastise " poor Will, " while an-
other thought it was demanding that they " quit selling white
oak. "
As with the whip-poor-will's call, we put into our
machine's song just what it sings back to us. It is ours to
choose whether it shall sing to us of garments of wisdom
and love and blessings to clothe our precious ones in, or
of the tucks and laces and fluffs and frills of the material
garment. The little wearer will be sure to respond to the
suggestion, whether it be one of wisdom or vanity.
How much better then, to stitch into each seam the
thought that the little wearer is "God expressing himself
as Wisdom and Understanding," than to keep uppermost
228 UNITY

in mind the effectiveness of the garment to add to the child's

personal charms.
It makes a mighty difference to the little student, this
song the sewing machine sings while it is fashioning the
garments she is to wear in the schoolroom.
This is not theory. Through actual experience as
teacher and mother, I have found the " Truth interpretation"
to work wonderful results in the education of the child.
In school work it will help the little student to accomplish
her task in much less time and with greater ease.
In my work as teacher I have succeeded in freeing the
child from any " vanity song" that the loving but unwise
mother may have stitched into her garments, by giving her
this memory gem :
"I now am wise, I now am true,
Patient, kind and loving, too;
All things I am, can do and be,
Through Christ the Truth that is in me."

Since I have assumed the responsibility of mother-

hood, I have tried to avoid making the mistake of loading
up my little ones with the burdens and fears, vanities and
superstitions of the race. Instead of thoughts of fear, I
instruct them in the knowledge that God is their protection,
and no harm can come nigh them, for they " dwell under
the shadow of the Almighty."
They have to ride horse-back to school over a rough
mountain road, yet the thought of God as their Wisdom
is helping them to average two grades a year.
So, whether packing lunch or washing a dirty little
face, or running a sewing machine, with the right thought in
mind, all can be done to the glory of God.

Modesty is to merit as shades to figures in a picture,

giving it strength and beauty.- La Bruyere.

There are souls in the world which have the gift of

finding joy everywhere, and of leaving it behind them when
they go.-Faber.
 UNITY 229

DO THE RIGHT THING BY YOUR CHILD

Teach a child principles, laws and methods ; then leave

him alone. Let him understand that you expect him to work
out the matter himself, and he will, if he has any ability ;
and he usually has more ability than he is given credit for.
To be indifferent to children without being indifferent,
is a great art, and on account of its extreme value to the
race, should be acquired thoroughly by everybody.
The average child is made to feel that he can do
practically nothing, and is thus made mentally dependent
from the very start. This means daily interference with the
progress of the new mind.
Though the child is dependent to a degree in the be-
ginning, nothing should ever be said or done to impress the
idea of dependence upon the child's mind. The dependence
of the child is temporary, and should be viewed as a passing
something that should receive no serious thought.
To leave children alone when we love them may ap-
pear to be a difficult matter, but when we realize that that
child has the same right to live his own individual life that
we have to live ours, we shall think differently about the
matter, and shall find that love and true freedom are, after
all , one.
The true use of sympathy is extremely important in
this connection, because it is through sympathy that we can
understand a child sufficiently to direct that child ; and it is
through sympathy that we can make a child wholly de-
pendent.
When we are in sympathy with another mind we can
intuitively feel the present needs of that mind, and can con-
sequently be of true service ; but if our sympathy goes further
than that, unfavorable results will follow.
To place our mental arms, so to speak, about those
whom we would shield and protect, is wrong if continued
for any length of time ; because ere long they will begin to
depend entirely upon us when difficult places are met.
230 UNITY

It is a well-known fact that children who receive the

most care and attention are always the weakest in body and
the most dependent in mind ; and it is not difficult to under-
stand the reason why.
We must not infer, however, that love, comfort, ten-
derness and attention should be measured out in such and
such limited quantities. Let everybody have the best of
everything at all times, but expect everybody to depend
upon his own judgment in making the best use of that "best. "
All good things should be given in abundance, whether
they come from the physical, the intellectual or the spiritual
realms ; but they should be given not with the intention of
easing life, but with a view of enlarging life.-Larson.

SELECTIONS FROM THOREAU

"The body is the first proselyte the soul makes. Our

life is but the soul made known by its fruits, the body.
The whole duty of man may be expressed in one line : Make
to yourself a perfect body."

"The perception of beauty is a moral test. When we

are shocked at vice we express a lingering sympathy with it.
Have no affinity for what is shocking . That virtue we ap-
preciate is as much ours as another's We see only so much
99
as we possess.

"The highest condition of art is artlessness. "

"Truth is always paradoxical."

"He will get to the goal first who stands stillest. "

"By sufferance you may escape suffering."

"For an impenetrable shield stand inside yourself. "

"To be a man is to do a man's work. The true la-

borer is recompensed by his labor, not by his employer.
Industry is its own wages."
 UNITY 231

A HIGHER LAW

A little consideration of what takes place around us

every day would show us that a higher law than that of our
will regulates events ; that our painful labors are very un-
necessary and altogether fruitless ; that only in our easy,
simple, spontaneous action are we strong, and by contenting
ourselves with obedience we become divine. Belief and
love a believing we love will relieve us of a vast load of
care. O my brothers, God exists. There is a soul at the
center of nature and over the will of every man, so that
none of us can wrong the universe. It has so infused its
strong enchantment into nature that we prosper when we
accept its advice, and when we struggle to wound its crea-
tures our hands are glued to our sides, or they beat our own
breasts. The whole course of things goes to teach us faith.
We need only obey. There is a guidance for each of us,
and by lowly listening we shall hear the word. Why need
you choose so painfully your place and occupation and as-
sociates and modes of action and of entertainment ? Cer-
tainly there is a possible right for you that precludes the
need of balance and willful election. For you there is a
reality, a fit place and congenial duties. Place yourself in
the middle of the stream of power and wisdom which flows
into you as life, place yourself in the full center of the
flood, then you are without effort impelled to truth, to right
and a perfect contentment. Then you put all gainsayers in
the wrong. Then you are the world, the measure of right,
of truth, of beauty. If we will not be marplots with our
miserable interferences, the work, the society, letters , arts,
science, religion of men would go on far better than now,
and the heaven predicted from the beginning of the world,
and still predicted from the bottom of the heart, would
organize itself, as do now the rose and the air and the sun.—
Emerson.

"He was no artist, but an artisan, who first made

shields of brass. ”
232 UNITY

Society of Silent Unity

913 Tracy [Link] Ransas City,Me.
"Be still, and know that I am God."
INSPIRED BY THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH
THE SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY IS THE ABSENT
HEALING DEPARTMENT OF THE UNITY WORK. IT HAS
A MEMBERSHIP EXTENDING THROUGHOUT THE CIVI-
LIZED WORLD. IT HELPS ITS MEMBERS IN EVERY NEED
OF LIFE , AND ALSO HELPS THEM TO HELP OTHERS. IF
EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED WE WILL TAKE YOUR
CASE. "ALL THINGS ARE POSSible with God."
IT DOES NOT MAKE A PARTICLE OF DIFFERENCE
WHAT YOUR SPIRITUAL, MENTAL, PHYSICAL, OR FINAN-
OCIAL CONDITION IS. IF YOU NEED HELP WRITE TO US
AND WE WILL PRAY TO The Father IN SECRET, AND
THE FATHER WHICH SEETH IN SECRET SHALL REWARD
YOU OPENLY. NO CHARGE IS MADE FOR OUR SERV-
ICES, BUT FREE-WILL OFFERINGS ARE THANKFULLY
RECEIVED.
ALL LETTERS ARE STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL.
SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY,
UNITY BLDG. , 913-917 Tracy Ave.,
KANSAS CITY, Mo.

CLASS THOUGHT
September 20 to October 20, 1912
Held daily at 9 p. m.

Great peace have they which love Thy law : and

nothing shall offend them.

PROSPERITY THOUGHT
September 20 to October 20, 1912
Held daily at 12 m.

The Spirit of Prosperity and Success has entered

into my affairs, and my visible supply is abun-
dantly increased.
 UNITY 233

THE PROSPERITY THOUGHT

The Spirit of Prosperity and Success has entered into

my affairs, and my visible supply is abundantly increased.
Prosperity is the consciousness of Divine Mind as in-
exhaustible support and supply.
Spiritual prosperity is founded on the understanding
of the inexhaustible, Omnipresent Substance of Spirit as
the Source of Supply, while the material idea is that the
possession of these things constitute prosperity.
Man lays hold of the One Substance with his mind
through his understanding and faith.
The possession of things apart from the consciousness
of the Source of all, is " uncertain riches. "
By centering our faith on the Omnipresence of Spirit
Substance as the Source of Supply, we overcome our anxiety
and fear of lack.
Through thanksgiving and praise, the Spirit of Pros-
perity and Plenty are magnified and increased.
According to the Law, it is as necessary to give as to
receive, for giving opens the way for greater inflow of Sub-
stance. Our measure is meted out to us again, full, pressed
down and running over.
Give cheerfully, gladly, unstintingly, knowing that
back of you is the never failing Resource.
I have faith in God as the Substance of my prosperity
and success.
I have faith in that Substance as it is now manifest
in me and my affairs.
My visible supply is abundantly increased through my
faith in the One and Only Substance. All that the Father
hath is mine.
My prosperity is founded on the Divine Law of giving
and receiving, and there is no selfishness in it. "All thine
are mine, and mine are thine. "
234 UNITY

SILENT UNITY SOCIETIES

Start a society at once, if you have but two persons to

begin with. Do not seek numbers, but harmony in those
who meet with you. Meet regularly and the Spirit will
eventually draw to you those desired. Two persons in per-
fect harmony will do the work of the Spirit more effectually
than a hundred in discord.
Begin with music and sing frequently during the entire
time of the meeting. Immediately after each song, hold
in the Silence for a moment some thought of Truth. You
cannot overdo this feature of the meeting. It is always up-
lifting and harmonizing to hold in unison some high spiritual
thought. "Speech is silver, silence is golden. "
The early part of the evening may be passed in a gen-
eral discussion of matters spiritual. When the clock strikes
nine go into the Silence and hold in consciousness a few
moments :
"Be still and know that I am God."
Then after music hold the class thought for the month,
in unison, for a few moments. It is sometimes advisable to
repeat it audibly, then silently, until the mental vibrations
become harmonious. In holding these universal thoughts
let your consciousness go out and take in all the minds of
men. Feel that you are talking to every soul in the universe
and that all are listening to your call. This mental drill
will center your thoughts, and those of you who are spirit-
ually alive will sense the vibrations of the Unity Spirit.
Then is the time to do effective work. Take up those you
desire to help and hold them in thought by name separately,
always saying to each : " In the name of Divine Unity—or
Christ Jesus, " as you prefer. Thought vibrates the mental
atmosphere as sound does the physical, and every word is
a symbol of the keynote of some silent principle. The
"Word," Divine Unity, or Christ Jesus, is the keynote of
the same principle, and its help can be invoked by silent
 UNITY 235

concentration upon either. Thus there is an occult reason

for working mentally " in the name" of a known powerful
principle. Jesus Christ told his followers to do " in my
name," and they always preceded their miracle working
with, "In the name of Christ Jesus."
Always remember that the thoughts you send out are
pregnant with power and will sooner or later produce ef-
fects. There is no exception to this and no one is exempt
from the law. Selfish thoughts are engines of destruction
that eventually react upon those who evolve them. There-
fore, never give selfishness any part whatsoever in your work.
Do all things from the standpoint of the Universal and the
Universal will carry your plans to perfection without specific
directions on your part. See only the good- the pure, the
perfect, the just, the true then will the Divine Principle
of Life, Love and Truth manifest in all you do.
But these are only suggestions.
"For where two or three are assembled in my name,
I am there in the midst of them. " "The Comforter, even
the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my name, he
shall teach you all things." That Spirit which you meet
to invoke must in the end be your only instructor. It will
direct you aright in every instance if you will only ask in
the Silence. The only object and aim of this society is to
get people to listen to that " still small voice" and know that
God will lead them into all wisdom, health and happiness
if they will spend but a few moments each day in his com-
pany-the silent realm of Divine Unity. External rules
are but temporary leading strings and must eventually all
be put aside. "Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men,
and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people,
and God himself shall be with them, and be their God.
And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes ; and
there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying,
neither shall there be any more pain ; for the former things
are passed away."

"The name of Jehovah is a strong tower."

236 UNITY

EXTRACTS

From Letters Written to Students and Patients by

the Society of Silent Unity

You evidently do most of your conscious thinking in

your head, thus robbing other parts of the body of their
needed share of Substance and Life. Put your attention
in your feet and the life force will flow into them, and give
them nourishment and rest. If you find it hard to do this
at first, take some statement of Truth about your feet and
declare it and your attention will naturally be directed to
them . The following statements are suggested : " My feet
walk at liberty. " "I walk in paths of righteousness. " "My
feet are shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace."
"Thy word is a lamp unto my feet."
*
* * *
When an appearance of dry weather threatens your
crops, do not begin to complain and anticipate evil . Rather,
look away from the appearance and fix your faith in God,
the source of your supply. Give thanks for his never- failing
bounty and do not be disturbed by appearances, nor by the
talk of those not in understanding . "Let all the people
praise thee, O God ; let all the people praise thee ; then shall
the earth yield her increase. " This indicates that complaint
and murmuring cause the earth not to yield. Let your
words of praise bless the earth.
* * * *
The confusion in your world has been caused from
confusion in your mind . You need to take control of your
thoughts and then conditions in the outer will also be under
your control. You say that your household duties crowd
upon you each day. Are you not greater than those duties ?
If you will take time every day to get quiet and establish
Divine Order in your mind, Divine Order will also be es-
tablished in your affairs.
During the day, whenever you feel hurried or con-
fused, sit right down, get still, and repeat some statement
 UNITY 237

of Truth. Keep this line of treatment up, nor for one or

two days only, but for one month, every day, and then let
us have your report. Do not worry about your affairs.
Do not worry about anything. Trust everything to One
who is infinitely more capable of taking care of things than
you are. *
:9
**
The only power given to man is first in thought. No
matter what error condition may arise, the true thought,
persistently held will destroy the error and establish true
conditions. The exact nature of the error is not important.
Life forces are Spirit, and cannot be derived from
material remedies. But if we put the power of our faith
behind the remedy, we are healed through our faith, not
the remedy. If we put our faith in the ever-present, vital-
izing life energy of the One Mind, the living energy is made
active in us through our faith and we are healed . This un-
derstanding faith knows that the healing power is in the
living Truth as set forth by Jesus Christ. He says, "My
words are Spirit and they are Life," and we know that this
is true, and the Spirit and Life are appropriated by faith,
and established in us by affirmations of Truth. Rise up in
the consciousness of your Christ dominion, and lay hold of
the abundant life which is yours now.
* * *

God is good and is the author of all good, of all that

exists in Being, therefore, all that exists in Spirit and in
Truth is good. In Spirit all that is, is in Divine harmony
and relation. When used in the personal, ignorant con-
sciousness, it is used out of harmony with Divine Law and
in wrong relation with other things, producing discord and
sin. For instance, God is Love. Love is Divine, pure,
good, but used in personality is debased to the lowest con-
cepts of love.
All things in Divine Mind are good, but on lower
planes of manifestation they are used in wrong relation and
result in inharmony. The untrue, inharmonious relation is
not good, is not real in Being, and passes away as a dream
238 UNITY

when the right relation in the Truth of Being is revealed.

The light that lighteth every man that cometh into the
world, is shining within every one, and when he will he
may be guided by that light. It is this light which redeems
him (when he follows it ) , not the suffering which comes
to him as the result of error. If the suffering causes him to
think and choose the right, the choice is good, but the suf-
fering has in itself no redeeming power ; it is simply the
result of a wrong relation of that which is in Divine Mind
good. * * * *

There must be a renewal of mind before there can be

health and prosperity. By prayer, meditation and affirma-
tion of the Truth you may come into possession of the ideas
of God-mind and thus renew your own mind. A trans-
formation in body and affairs quickly follows. The eye
of sense sees only evil. The eye of faith sees good every-
where, because there is good everywhere.
Pray believing that ye have ( already ) received, and
ye shall receive. That means give thanks for the possession
of health and prosperity and they are yours. At first they
may not be visible to the natural eye, but if one can have
faith that they are given by God, they will soon take form
and substance in the outer realm.
** * *
God is never absent from you. He is constantly tak-
ing form in your life by the exact pattern of your words,
thoughts and actions. So you see success and abundance
come through thinking thoughts of success and abundance.
Just as soon as you really bring your words and your ex-
pectations up to the measure of God's love for you, just
that soon you will demonstrate supply. The mind has
to be enlarged to take in a conception of God's bounty for
his children. * * * *

Thoughts are seeds, which, dropped or planted in the

subconscious mind, germinate, grow and bring forth their
fruit in due season . The more clearly we understand this
Truth, the greater our ability to plant the seeds that will
 have
peace
Great

love
which
they

and noth-
law
Thy

. hem
t
of
sh fe
al lnd
i n g
 s e
e)n
(
a
s os
Svar i
si
ro vd
v oy
e l
r
ho
v
VÕ
br
-T IT
is
e r
l
ཝ

ba d
ll
me ñ
er
ri
gn o
le
t
i
 UNITY 239

bring forth desirable fruits. After planting, they must be

tended. After using the Law, we must hold to its ful-
fillment. This is our part, but God gives the increase.
You must work in Divine Order, and not expect the har-
vest before the soil has been prepared or the seed sown.
You have now the fruits of previous sowings. Change
your thought seeds, and reap what you desire. Some bring
forth very quickly, others more slowly, but all in Divine
Order.

The height, the deity of man is, to be self-sustained, to

need no gift, no foreign force. Society is good when it
does not violate me ; but best when it is likest to solitude.
Everything real is self-existent. Everything divine shares
the self-existence of Deity. All that you call the world is
the shadow of that substance which you are, the perpetual
creation of the powers of thought, of those that are depend-
ent and of those that are independent of your will . Do not
cumber yourself with fruitless pains to mend and remedy re-
mote effects ; let the soul be erect, and all things will go
well. You think me the child of my circumstances. I.
make my own circumstances. Let any thought or motive
of mine be different from that they are, the difference
will transform my condition and economy . I-this
thought which is called I-is the mold into which the
world is poured like melted wax. The mold is invisible,
but the world betrays the shape of the mold. You call
it the power of circumstance, but it is the power of me.
Am I in harmony with myself? My position will seem to
you just and commanding. Am I vicious and insane ? My
fortunes will seem to you obscure and descending . As I
am so shall I associate, and so shall I act ; Cæsar's history
will point out Cæsar . Jesus acted so, because he thought
so. I do not wish to overlook or gainsay any reality; I say,
I make my circumstance : but if you ask me, whence am I ?
I feel like other men my relation to that Fact which cannot
be spoken, or defined, nor even thought, but which exists
and will exist. -Emerson.
240 UNITY

DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE LAW

This department is in fulfillment of the promise of Jesus Christ,

"These signs shall follow them that believe ; In my name shall they
cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; they shall take up
serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ;
they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover."-Mark
16:17, 18.

The will of God was revealed to the children of Israel

in the laws and ordinances given to them by the Lord
through Moses. It is a striking fact that the health of the
people was considered of great importance and was always
mentioned in connection with their spiritual welfare . If
they were obedient to the law, they were kept in health ;
if disobedient, sickness followed. The same law that
brought about these results has always been operative and
is active in our midst today. Faith in God as the health
of his people and obedience to the law of being brings
health. Distrust and disobedience produce ill-health.
In the past half century there has been a general
awakening among all people to the realization of the rela-
tion between righteousness and health, and men everywhere
are seeking the knowledge of God and his healing power.
They find that the law of God prospers as well as heals,
and God becomes to them their "all sufficiency in all
things." This all sufficiency manifests to them according
to their need. To one it is health, to another prosperity,
to another, freedom from bondage to some habit ; to others
it is illumination.
The Society of Silent Unity loves to help any who
want to learn and obey the law of God and have his bless-
ing, and many letters are received by this society every day,
testifying to the power of God to do what he has promised.
The following are extracts from some of these letters :
Health
Los Angeles, Cal.-Some time since I sent you a telegram for
immediate help. My husband said, " Get a doctor quick." I an-
 UNITY 241

swered, "No, send a telegram to Unity." By midnight there was

a wonderful change for the better, and in two days I was up and
around feeling better than I had in months, and daily growing stronger.
I am gaining every day in peace and happiness and courage. Day
before yesterday I cured a toothache in a few minutes. My heart
is full of love and thanks to you for your help.-Mrs. A. I. L.
Vienna, Va.- My father-in-law whom you have been treating
has entirely recovered, and has been back at work for some time.
This is very gratifying, as doctors had said he would never be able
to work and would be doing well to sit up and walk around occa-
sionally. Mrs. H. C. W.
State Hospital, L. I., N. Y.— I had a very serious eye trouble
from childhood which at times caused acute suffering. A well
known oculist treated my eyes and said that I was born with the
affliction, and could never go without glasses. Through faith my
eyes were completely cured in a few days. I can read and do any
kind of fine work without glasses and have wonderful far sight.
Then I was ill and my husband telegraphed to you for treatment.
I was cured of a painful heart action and a bladder trouble, all
within a few days. Since then I have felt like a new person phys-
ically. A few weeks ago Christ revealed to me by his inner voice,
which constantly guides me, that I was to work among the insane,
and led me to this hospital where there are thousands of patients. I
have no fear of the wildest lunatic, and have been able to quiet un-
ruly patients and find great joy in the work. I had one case that
had caused the nurses great trouble. She had to be bound tightly
in bed at night, and tied to a chair in the daytime. She is now able
to go about, sleeps quietly at night, and calls me her friend. Another
patient had suffered agony from stomach trouble . Yesterday she
told me that she was cured. This work is inexpressibly dear to me,
and I hope later to write articles on the care and cure of the insane.
I dwell in heaven on earth.-W. L. F.
Denison, Texas- Three months ago I asked you for treatments
for stomach trouble. I was apparently perfectly healed, but it came
back again, and I have been successful in demonstrating over it
myself. I noticed a suggestion in the March UNITY that a good
thought for a weak stomach was, "I am strong and vigorous in spir-
itual life and strength." I commenced repeating the thought, holding
it the last thing before going to sleep, and as soon as I awoke in the
morning, for ten or fifteen minutes, and it worked like magic . The
good did not end with simply physical relief from pain, but I found
that by making that idea a part of my " mental atmosphere" it kept
me from growing cross and irritable under conditions which for-
merly would have seemed to justify a little display of temper. Now
when I am tempted to " say what I think" I immediately proceed
242 UNITY

to affirm that statement of Truth, and the thought is gone almost be-
fore it is born, consequently does not manifest itself as "stomach
trouble." This has been the means of establishing harmony and
peace in our home. I thank you much for the good you have done
me.-Mrs. H. E. D.
Bristol, Eng. My health has been perfect since I wrote to you
for treatments two years ago.-E. C.
San Francisco, Cal.—I am so thankful for the help I am getting.
God's work is going on in me. Last evening at nine I felt your help
very plainly. The greatest change is mental ; the peace of mind is
marvelous. I did not report all my troubles. I have been for the
last eight months afflicted with a very severe attack of sciatic rheuma-
tism, and last evening I felt it relax almost instantly ; also the ob-
struction in the water passages has commenced to relax in a very
marked degree. UNITY helps me every month ; it is like an inspira-
tion to me. I used to make sport of religion, now I cannot live
without it.-E. E. H.
Chicago, Ill. The bladder trouble for which I asked your treat-
ment has finally gone, and in one day. I hardly knew how to act.
I am so grateful to God and to the dear faithful Unity helpers.—
M. E. M.
Bay City, Mich.-I feel thankful to you for the benefit I have
received through your treatments. My heart goes out to you in grati-
tude for what you through the love and kindness of the Father have
done for me. I am living in the sunlight and realizing that health
is my inheritance.-S. W. J.
Linton, Auchenflower- I desire to express my gratitude to you
for my wonderful recovery from what the doctors call neuresthenia.
It is impossible to convey to you the relief I experienced , for you
would need to know how I felt when the cloud of depression as dark
as any Egyptian cloud was lifted . When the cable was sent to you
I was hopeless of any help, but when it came in about six hours I
had a most wonderful experience. My room seemed to be filled with
electric light and I wanted to shout, "Jesus paid it all." I lay for
some five minutes before I spoke to my husband, only to find that
he was awake and had felt the same power. I did not write you
at once, for I wanted to be sure that the experience would be lasting.
Now after ten months when I hold the thought you sent me it still
retains the same magnetic power.—M. L.
Calgary, Canada-The young lady for whom I telegraphed for
treatments for tuberculosis is doing splendidly. Her cough is much
better, and she feels so well and happy. She has been an invalid
for many years.—Mrs. M. M.
New Orleans, La.-I wrote to you for treatments a few weeks
ago, and I am much improved . I feel better now than I have in
 UNITY 243

months, and all the trouble of which I wrote you has passed away.
I am so thankful.-Mrs. C. F. S.
Billings, Mont.-The month of treatment is up and the results
have been marvelous. Many remark on the improvement, although
they know nothing of the cause. I am absolutely sure that this is the
only power that could have helped us in our extremity. I am thank-
ful that my faith has been strengthened and I hope to get wisdom
and understanding so that I may be a help and blessing to others.-
Mrs. S.
Sivells Bend, Texas-Your treatment has been a wonderful
benefit to me. I have not had a headache since I wrote you last.-
Mrs. H. G.
Dayton, Ohio-You may discontinue treatments for my two boys.
They were never in better health. Your treatment has done won-
ders for them.-Mrs. K. R.
Ardmore, Okla.-You may discontinue treating my baby, as
she was entirely healed in two days ' time. I thank you for what you
have done for me.-Mrs. I. I.
Topeka, Kan.— I am truly thankful for what you have done for
me. Your prayers were answered speedily. I was entirely relieved
of the pain and the cough, and in three days was able to do my
work. The booklet you sent seemed printed for me. God bless you
in your good work.-Mrs. J. L. H.
Canterbury, New Zealand-Thank you for your letter and in-
closure. I have read the " Instructions to Patients" and will study them
further, but I want to tell you that I felt distinctly the vitalizing
power of the Word of God which you sent forth as I lay in my bed
one morning about the time I calculated you would receive my letter.
I am gaining strength and vitality. My sight is so much better that
I am able to read and sew a little. The friend of whom I wrote has
recovered her health and gone home. When I wrote you I was
sure she would recover with your help.-Mrs . J. B. H.
Palatka, Fla.- I am improving very rapidly, growing stronger
every day and pains all gone. My friends all marvel at me. I
have not taken a drop of medicine since May 20th . Before that I
drank ninety-three dollars worth of drugs. I cannot thank God too
much for his blessings, and Unity for pointing me to the true way.—
L. D. T.
Muroc, Cal. I sent you a telegram asking you to treat my little
girl for toothache from which she had been suffering two days and
nights. The message was sent at 2 p. m., and at 6 p. m. she was
relieved and slept well all night.—Mrs. G. L. H.
Manistee, Mich.-I am happy to write you that my son is in
perfect health again, and we feel sure that he will continue so. I
know this wonderful change in him is due to your treatments. He
244 UNITY

has no cough and is in fine condition every way. I thank you for
the help you have given us.-Mrs. W. F. B.
Omaha, Neb.-Your loving message and the healing Word is
doing its work finely. The healing and strengthening life of the
Spirit has about restored the ankle to its normal condition. I was
able to put my shoes on last Saturday and walk a short distance.
We are all delighted with the result. As I gain in knowledge, or
have more faith, and turn at all times to the Omnipresent Love, so
surely will loving and practical results follow. God bless you all
for your loving patience. The power has been given you from the
Father. The "Talk on Christian Healing" by Chas. Fillmore, is
fine. How we all would like to express so clearly the Word of
God.-L. C. H.
Dallas, Texas-Some time ago I wrote you for treatments to
help avoid an operation which the doctor said was necessary. I
want to thank you for your help, and I am now up and around ;
have had no operation, and am suffering no pain whatever. I thank
you for what you have done. God has certainly demonstrated to
me several times recently what he will do for us if we trust him.
For years I had a large seed wart which gave me great trouble at
times. In less than two weeks after writing you it entirely disap-
peared. I could write much of demonstrations which have taken
place in the last month, but this will show you that I am improving.
-Mrs. J. S. S.
So. Peabody, Mass.-I am improving every day ; have had no
sick days since I had that " inflow" of Truth some weeks ago. I
have been using the thought which you sent in your last letter ; every-
thing you send is so helpful.-E. P.
Sioux City, la.- You may discontinue treatments for I am feel-
ing fine. I have no more pains at all and can do all my work again,
and walk everywhere. It is certainly a blessing to be well . God
bless you.-Mrs. A. L.
Egeina, Sask, Can.-I am pleased to write you that my father
for whom I asked treatments is much improved. He has no more
attacks of unbalanced mind, and his general health is steadily im-
proving, for which I am very thankful. We cannot doubt the effi-
cacy of your work.-Mrs. M. McK.
Kansas City, Mo.-I wrote you about a month ago for treat-
ments for my baby son. He was cured of constipation almost im-
mediately . It was surely wonderful.-Mrs. H. M.
Riverside, Cal.- I am most happy to write you that my brother
is very well again . Your treatments acted like a charm, and I as-
sure you I am very grateful and happy.- Mrs . C. J. A.
Susanville, Cal.- Please discontinue my treatments as I am well.
-G . M.
 UNITY 245

Bethel, Minn.-You may discontinue treatments, as I am feeling

very well again.--Mrs. B. B.
Lawrence, Mass .-It is a month since I asked you for help, and
I feel now that I am perfectly well, and if I follow your teaching
do not see why I should not remain so. I am very thankful to God
for the great blessing, and to you who are doing such a splendid
work.-B. B. R.
Philadelphia, Pa.-You may discontinue treatments, as I am
feeling so much better. I cannot tell you what a blessing Unity has
been to me. I feel as if I were living a new life.—N. B. M.
Billings, Mont.— I wired you about two o'clock in the afternoon
for relief, as I had suffered four days with my stomach and con-
stipation, and by night I was at perfect ease. I have been so happy
and thankful since I felt your treatments.-R. A. M.
Germantown, Phila., Pa.- I thank you for your help for my
daughter. She is entirely well of the hay fever, and her general
health is better. She is growing strong and well .-Mrs. W. T. G.
Fayetteville, Ark.- When I first wrote you, five years ago, I
was an invalid; now at fifty, I am often taken to be thirty years
young.-J. L. C.

Prosperity
Boston, Mass.-A few weeks ago I asked you to treat me for
a good position in manual training, the funds for a summer vacation,
and the sale of a story. We thank you, my mother and I , for the
help you have given us. Last Saturday I received an appointment
as teacher of manual training in Boston, we are having our vacation,
and a publishing house has agreed to pay me ten dollars for my story.
We feel that good things are coming as fast as we are ready for
them. We send our heartfelt appreciation for your help.-G. L. P.
New Orleans, La.-I am so thankful for your treatments. I
have ceased to worry, and my husband is much more cheerful and
confident of success.—Mrs. E. W. Q.
New Westminster, B. C.-I am writing to thank you for the
results I have already had from your prosperity treatments, which
I asked for so recently that I have not yet received your answer to
my letter. I asked to be treated for promotion to a better station,
and have received an offer of one in our main substation with an in-
crease of one-third in salary. This is indeed quick results, for which
please accept my thanks. I give God the glory, and know that In-
finite Mind will continue to prosper me in all my ways.—E. A. B.
Bryn Mawr, Wash.-Since writing you a short time ago to help
me in securing a home, the way opened beautifully for me to return
to my beloved country. I have purchased a lot among the evergreens,
and am now building a little home. The rest will come as I realize
246 UNITY

"All that the Father hath is mine. " Lumber is high, but God is my
supply, so I move step by step, thanking him for every board. I
thank you more than I can express for your help. -Mrs . G. P.
Mosier, Ore. Several weeks ago I wrote you for healing and
prosperity treatments for my sister and father ; also for help in build-
ing my cabin, and prosperity treatments for myself. I wish to express
our sincere gratitude to you for what has been accomplished for us
all. My sister soon received a check from an unexpected source, and
also had an opportunity to earn some money. My father, though
having more than usual to attend to, is in good health and spirits.
As for me, my cabin will soon be built, and I could write several
pages telling of demonstrations I have had concerning it. With the
splendid light of Divine Love making clear the pathway, I have a
feeling of power and exaltation, and know that I shall never be dis-
mayed. Let me thank you again for your truly Christian way of
aiding me and others.- R. S.
Carbondale, Ill.- I am thankful for the good which has come to
us, through the Truth, in health and prosperity. I have had many
demonstrations. A year ago my house needed carpets, and every
time I swept my floors I blessed my old carpets, and everything in
the house. Now I have three new carpets. There is mighty power
in blessing and praise.—Mrs. D. F.
Portland, Ore.-I have received and applied hourly my pros-
perity treatment. It is the most beautiful thing in the world. I ap-
preciate with a grateful heart the pamphlet inclosed. The thoughts
contained therein are well worth five dollars instead of five cents. I
inclose in this letter the first money I have earned since treatments
began, not in payment for value received-that would be impossible.
Truly "the inspiration of the Almighty is my understanding," for
such wonderful light as has flooded my spiritual understanding seldom
before illumined a darkened life.-Mrs. P. M.
Boise, Idaho--How can I best express to you my appreciation
for your wonderful work. "The Word of God is quick and power-
ful." On June 14th I wrote for prosperity treatments, and on July
1st my requests as written you were fulfilled. Was it not wonderful ?
The relief from worry and your success treatments gave us courage
and ambition to feel we could succeed in another smaller affair.-
Mrs. S. L.
Savannah, Ga.- Thanks to Silent Unity many times for the
prayers in my behalf. My financial affairs are in much better con-
dition than they have been in five years. My debts have almost dis-
appeared, and I am learning how to trust and have the faith that
casts out fear. I am so thankful for my deliverance. The faith and
confidence and repose of mind gained from these demonstrations are
soul satisfying.-Mrs. A. D.
 UNITY 247

Seattle, Wash.- The good continues to come every day. I

have sold my house and moved my little family into a flat, which I
have rent free for caring for a small church. I have had plenty of
work to pay for moving expenses, and my husband has work.-
Mrs. H. B. G.
Raymond, S. Dak.-When I wrote you the last time and in-
closed fifty cents it was all the money I had in my pocketbook. Since
then I have been having two regular boarders and quite a number of
transients, so I have had all I need and some to spare to settle up
some notes that were due. I daily thank God for the prosperity that
is coming to me every day.-Mrs. D. L.
Kirkwood, Ill.-A few days after writing you for prosperity
treatments I received a letter from a friend to whom I had loaned
$25.25 thirteen years ago . In it was a detailed account of the amount
with interest compounded, and a check for $76.55. Imagine how
this has strengthened my faith and how much good the money will
do us just now.-Mrs. C. McC.
New York, N. Y.- Your treatments for prosperity have re-
sulted favorably. My rooms are nearly all occupied, and I am now
able to meet my rent which was a cause of anxiety to me when I
wrote. I am most grateful for aid in my perplexity.—A. D. J.
Newton, Kan.— I am writing to say that my sister successfully
passed her bar examinations, and also that we are having abundant
evidence of the freeing power of the Spirit in a financial way. We
thank you for your affirmations for us.-J. S. W.
Webber, Canada- The prosperity demonstrations have been won-
derfully successful . We have such a feeling of abundance. I never
before felt so rich as I do now ; and it is not all mere feeling, for
things have been coming our way far more than we expected. Mr.
B. has taken a new interest in his freedom from false appetite, and
I am much encouraged, and as I write my heart swells with grateful
gladness . I feel that all things are working together for good, and
the world never looked as bright to me before . Oh, I am so glad
I was ever introduced to Unity. I am sending you a love-offering.
It will surely increase a hundredfold because it is sent with such a
spirit of thanksgiving.- Mrs. C. R. B.
Chadron, Neb.-You will be glad to know that through your
good thoughts and prayers my son writes that he has found employ-
ment which will continue as long as he does his part. I am so
happy with the good report.-Mrs. J. F. S.
Los Angeles, Cal.-It is not time for my report, but I am so
thankful that I just have to write. I have new tenants coming into
my house next week, and things look so much brighter in other ways
financially. My health is also much improved.—Mrs. C. N.
El Paso, Texas .- I have derived untold benefit from your pros-
248 UNITY

perity treatments. I realize more and more that God is the embodi-
ment of all good, and I love the universal solvent of all difficulties.—
E. G. A.
Los Angeles, Cal.-Last March I wrote, asking your help that
I might sell some property and thus be able to go to my daughter.
I sold the property and was granted the wish of my heart.-E. C. R.
Montvale, N. J.— My son, whom you have been treating, writes
me that he is well and has a good position with the prospect of a
better one in the near future. We are so happy, and feel that he
is really on the right road at last.-C. B.
Durant, Okla.- We have not been without work since I wrote
you for help. June 1st we took possession of the oldest and largest
dairy here, which my husband purchased in May. We commenced
with forty-two customers and four wholesale purchasers . Now we
have seventy-one, and six wholesale.-Mrs. M. D.
Berkeley, Cal.-Just a month ago I wrote you and asked for
treatments to adjust our business justly to ourselves and to avert a
lawsuit. The same has been accomplished today, and I cannot tell
you how grateful I am.-M. M. D.
Pulaski, Va.- I write to report that my business is making real
progress ; this, in the dull month in our business, is already ahead of
what we had hoped for the entire month. Thanks be to the Father
and to you. The desire for tobacco is going. I am sure I shall win.
Please still remember me ; you are helping me wonderfully, and
things are coming, I am sure, and God is working increasingly for me.
I am deeply grateful.-B. C. T.
Modesto, Cal.- When I first wrote you for prosperity treat-
ments I was in the depths of poverty. Little by little things became
better and I obtained a position enabling me to pay an old debt and
live comfortably. Now I have received a letter saying that the es-
tate is settled, and inclosing a check for $ 1064 left to me.-E. O.
San Francisco, Cal.-You may discontinue treatments for me,
as my rooms are all filled. I feel certain it was accomplished through.
your treatments.- V. L. E.
Victor, Colo.-The Truth hasopened my eyes. I am happy
and more prosperous than I have been in months.-Mrs. J. H. S.
Norwalk, Conn.-Since the middle of June things have been
gradually bettering with us, and we seem finally to have reached the
turn in the lane. Inclosed you will find an offering, for I thank you
from the depths of my heart for the help you have given me and mine.
-Mrs. B. M.
Freedom
Chadron, Neb.- I have such a good report to give you. My
husband is improved so much and has not touched a drop of liquor
for six weeks. He has become interested in Unity, and for the first
 UNITY 249

time is reading UNITY, which I could not persuade him to do before.

My little boy is also much improved. I am very grateful for all the
good I have received.- Mrs. M. E. B.
San Diego, Cal.-From the day that you must have received my
letter my husband has not taken one chew of tobacco. I consider
your work truly marvelous.-Mrs. H. N. C.
London, Canada—I thank you much for your treatments. I am
not smoking at all now and rejoice in my freedom, and my soul
seems stronger and more sure of God's promises. I do not know
how to thank you for all the good you have done me.--J. R. C.
San Benito, Texas-I wrote you about a month ago, asking you
to treat my husband for gambling and drinking, and since then he
has been doing fine, and says the scent of whisky makes him sick.-
Mrs. M. V.
Eddyville, Ore.-I wrote to you a short time ago to treat my son
for the drink habit. It seemed to have immediate effect, for all the
time he was with us he never even had a desire for strong drink.—
Mrs. J. D.
Sterling, Colo.-I write to you to let you know my son is en-
tirely healed. He has not drank intoxicating liquor for the past four
months.-H. H. S.
Visalia, Cal.-Mr. F., whom you treated last September for
the liquor habit, has never tasted it since, and says he never will.
He has no desire for it and is so thankful.-M. E. W.

Spiritual Understanding
Newton, Kan.—I have improved very fast recently, and truly the
Word of God within me is " quick and powerful, " and I am con-
stantly thanking God for my new life. I have attained the place
where my oneness with God is very apparent and his power mani-
fests itself in me when I speak the Word. I have now been ac-
quainted with you three months and I have been raised from death
to eternal life through the power of the Holy Spirit. " I press for-
ward in the courage and boldness of Divine faith. "-G . A. M.
Helena, Ark.-My health is much improved ; in fact, I believe
I am on the very brink of perfect health. I am so thankful to you
and to the Father. I am reading and re- reading the literature you
sent me; it is such a help and blessing and comfort, and the peace
of mind is something wonderful . I am so glad that I know "him,”
it is worth more than tongue can tell . Your help came at a time
when I had no friends, money or anything. You can never know
what it meant to me.-Mrs. H. V. T.
Berkeley, Cal. -Since writing you I have been unfolding a
larger consciousness and a richer realization than I ever experienced
before. A Unity Center has opened near, and we are having glorious
250 UNITY

meetings. You have reached the case of F. J., and he has had an
uplift. He says he felt some one praying for him. Another friend
to whom I sent UNITY writes me that her father is deeply interested,
and he is a man of large influence, and so the Word goes until all
shall see the light, from the least to the greatest.-E. W.
Washington, D. C.- I am holding the thought you gave me in
your letter, and am steadily gaining in knowledge and power and
confidence. I am beginning to realize more and more the power of
the spoken Word. I notice the effect when I am threatened with any
physical ill. In whatever part of the body the trouble is, I command
it to leave and say, "The peace of God be unto you," and that God
abides in every part of my body, and as God is health and I am the
offspring of the living God, there can be nothing but health. Since
I have been reading your literature I have lost my appetite for meat.
This is a great blessing in more ways than one. It has not only im-
proved my health, but we are no longer concerned about the high
price of meat, or cost of living.-E. S.
New Haven, Conn.- I am reading Weekly Unity and trying to
keep " steady" each day. My book of clippings from the little paper
is becoming my book of devotions, as I paste into it particularly help-
ful clippings and leaflets, and look them over almost daily for the
word I need for that day. Sometimes it is a helpful thought from
Mr. Fillmore's sermon, sometimes the "Things to Be Remembered,”
sometimes from the healing prayer. These give me my thought for
the Silence, or a help in the schoolroom. I have never closed the
year in such good health and spirits. Frictions and misunderstand-
ings cannot last long when one is treating one's self or one's pupils.
-A. A. McA.
Chicago, Ill.- Some time ago I asked you to treat my sisters who
had not spoken to each other for years. Now they are good friends
and cannot do enough for one another. I am thankful to you.-C. D.

Logan, W. Va.- I feel that I cannot be thankful enough for the

help I have received from Silent Unity and your literature . I can-
not get along without both weekly and monthly UNITY. I am strength-
ened by them in every way.-E. R. P.

Northfield, Mass.-I am learning new things every day from the

blessed books I received from Unity Tract Society, and shall pass
them on to others.-Mrs. J. A. C.

Columbus, Ind.- I want to thank you and tell you how much
good I received from those tracts you sent me, "Health Hints No.
2" and " Prosperity Thoughts." They are grand, and I am thankful
that through my sister I have the privilege of reading_UNITY.—Mrs.
T. D.
 UNITY 251

THE SECRET OF GODLY SUCCESS

Bible Texts Paraphrased to Adapt Them to Personal

Application
JOHN L. CHESNUTT
HO can understand his errors ? Cleanse
thou me from unknown faults. Search
W me, O God, and know my heart ; try
me and know my thoughts ; and see if
there be any unwise way in me, and
lead me in the way everlasting (Ps.
139 :23, 24).
Create in me a clean heart, O God, and renew thy
Spirit within me. Let the words of my mouth and the
meditation of my heart be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord,
my strength and my redeemer. Then shall my way be
prosperous and then shall I have good success (Ps. 51:10 ;
19:12, 14 ; Josh. 1:23 ) .
I have now made the eternal God my refuge and
underneath are his everlasting arms ; therefore I am strong
and of good courage ; I shall fear not, nor be afraid, for
I know he will not fail me nor forsake me ( Deut. 31 : 6 ;
33:27) .
I know that the end and purpose of God's law is
love out of a pure heart and of a good conscience ; and
faith unfeigned- faith that works in love ( I Tim. 1 : 5 ;
Gal. 5 : 6) .
I know that when the righteous in faith and love call ,
the Lord heareth, and delivereth them out of all their
troubles (Ps . 34:17) .
And when I serve the Lord in living faith and love he
blesses my bread and my water and taketh sickness from
the midst of me ( Ex. 23:25 ; James 3:17, 26) .
When I seek first the kingdom of God and the right-
eousness of living faith and love, all necessary things are
252 UNITY

added ; I know that God is able, and I see that he is then

willing, to make his favor abound toward me, that I, having
all sufficiency in all things, may abound unto every good
work (Matt. 6:33 ; II Cor. 9 :8) .
When my heart condemns me not then have I con-
fidence toward God , and whatsoever I ask, I receive of him,
for I abide in his Light and am obedient to his Word- there
is no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus, who
walk not after the flesh, but in the Spirit ( I John 3:21 ,
22 ; John 15 : 7 ; Rom. 8 : 1 ) .
Being resurrected with Christ into new life my affec-
tions are not set on temporal things but on the eternal ; I love
not the world nor the things of the world, for the lust of the
flesh, the lust of the eye and the pride of life are not of the
Father (Col. 3 : 1-16 ; John 2:15 , 16) .
By unification with the Christ-Spirit I have crucified
the flesh with the affections and lusts, and I ask nothing
for lust-gratification ; I cast down every evil imagination
and bring every thought into harmony with and obedience
to Christ within ( Gal . 5:24 ; Jas. 4 : 3 ; II Cor. 10 : 5 ) .
I fret not because of evil doers, neither do I envy the
success of the unrighteous ; the blessing of the Lord maketh
rich and he addeth no sorrow with it ( P3. 37 : 1 ; Prov.
10:22 ) .
When I reverence the Lord he teaches me the way
that I should choose "I will instruct thee and teach thee
in the way which thou shalt go : I will guide thee with
mine eye," he promised me ( Ps . 25:12 ; 32 : 8 ) .
When I am righteous in faith and love my steps are
established by the Lord, and though I stumble I shall
not be utterly cast down, for the Lord upholdeth me ; thy
rod and thy staff comfort me, teaching obedience to wis-
dom (Ps. 37:23 , 24 ; Heb. 5 : 8 ) .
When I am neither anxious nor lustful for anything,
but in everything, by prayer with thanksgiving, let my de-
sires be known unto God, the peace of God which passeth
understanding keepeth my heart and mind, through Christ
Jesus (Phil. 4 : 7) .
 UNITY 253

Thus God is my refuge and strength, a very present

help in time of trouble ( Ps. 56 : 1 ) .
I know that the desires of the righteous in love and
faith are granted (Prov. 10:24 ) .
When I believe into Christ I can do the works he did
and greater ; I can do all things that Love and wisdom
prompt, through Christ which strengtheneth me (Phil . 4:13 ;
John 14:12 ) .
When I seek the Lord with my whole heart I find
him, and lack no good thing ; for God supplies all my need
according to his riches in glory, through Jesus Christ (Phil.
4:19 ; Ps. 34:10 ; Jer. 29:13) .
When I commit my way unto the Lord, trusting in
him, he bringeth my desires to pass ; then may I decree a
thing and it shall be established unto me ; and the Light
shineth upon my way (Job. 22:28 ; Ps. 37 : 5 ) .
When I cast my burden upon the Lord he sustaineth
me, for he never permits those who rightly use faith and
love to be moved ( Ps . 55:22 ) .
When I delight myself in the Lord he giveth me the
desires of my heart (Ps. 37 : 3 ) .
Then am I like a tree planted by the rivers of water,
that bringeth forth his fruit in his season ; and whatsoever
I do prospereth ( Ps . 1 : 3 ) .
I fear no evil for thou art with me ; and I know that
thou makest all things work together for good to them that
love thee, for the evil which is not overruled for good thou
restraineth ( Ps. 23 :4 ; 76:10 ; Rom . 8:28 ) .
The Lord is my Light and my salvation ; whom shall
I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom
shall I be afraid ? ( Ps . 27 : 1 ) .
I will not fear though the earth be removed and though
the mountains be carried into the sea ( Ps. 46 : 2) .
I boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not
fear what man shall do unto me ( Heb. 13 : 6) .
I am blessed when I endure those temptations which try
my faith and love, for when I am tried and proven true I
254 UNITY

shall receive the crown of life which God has promised

those whose love is pure and true (Jas. 1:12 ) .
I delight to do thy will , O my God : yea, thy law
is within my heart (Ps. 40 : 8 ) .
I say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my strength :
my God ; in him do I trust. Because I have made the
Lord my habitation , there shall no evil befall me, neither
shall any plague come near my dwelling ( Ps. 91 : 1-10) .
My heart trusts in God and I am helped ; therefore
my heart greatly rejoiceth, and with my song will I praise
him (Ps. 28 : 7) .
I know that when I call in faith and love the Lord
heareth and delivereth me out of all trouble (Ps. 34:17) .
When I hearken unto the Christ-Word within, in
faith and love, I dwell safely and am quiet from fear of
evil (Prov. 1:23 ) .
He keeps me in perfect peace when my mind is staid
on him (Isa. 26: 3) .
Therefore, bless the Lord, O my soul , and forget not
all his benefits ; who forgiveth all my iniquities and healeth
all my diseases and giveth me richly all good to enjoy (Ps.
103 : 3 , 5 ; I Tim. 6:17) .
Silent Unity would welcome a report on increased light, purity,
health and prosperity from all who will enter into the Spirit of these
words and let that Spirit fill them for 30 days, in thought, word and
deed. Address Society of Silent Unity, Kansas City, Mo.

"In this finer perception of spiritual values that we are

learning to grasp in this nineteenth century, we are coming
to recognize the philosophic and the practical as well as
the purely religious side of religious truth ; to recognize that
the real purpose of religion is to unite man with God, till
he thinks God's thought which is truth, feels God's feeling
which is love, and works God's work which is good in every
form and degree of manifestation to the complete annihila-
tion of evil ; and that religion itself does not consist of hopes
and fears, aspirations and resolutions, believing , doubting
and doing penance, but a glad and ever-increasing under-
standing of the Divine plan and co-operation with Divine
law. "
 UNITY 255
Put an extra $ 1 in with your renewal and have UNITY sent to two
friends. Three subscriptions for $2.

PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT

UNITY
Published on the 15th of every month by
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,
913-917 TRACY AVE. (Unity Building) KANSAS CITY, MO.
LOWELL FILLMORE, Business Manager

Entered as second-class matter July 15, 1891 , at the Post Office at

Kansas City, Missouri, under the act of March 3, 1879.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION
Per year, $1 ; six months, 50 cents; three months ' trial (including
Wee Wisdom), 15 cents. Canada subscriptions, $ 1.25. Foreign
countries, $ 1.35 (5s 7d) per year.
SPECIAL TERMS : Three subscriptions one year, whether new
or renewal , when sent together, $2.
One three-years' subscription to one name for $2.
Three subscriptions to Canada one year, $2.75 ; three subscriptions to
foreign countries, $3 . Kansas City, Mo., subscriptions, $ 1.25 ; three
subscriptions $3.
. All subscriptions payable in advance.
When writing for change of address, please be sure to give your name
just as it appears on the UNITY wrapper, and also state the old
address as well as new. Change of address should reach us by the
5th of the month.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS
Owing to the fact that we have so many names on the UNITY
mailing list, it becomes necessary to ask subscribers making a change
of residence to notify us so that we may receive the notice by the 5th
of the month. Thus, if you change your address or expect to change
it before the 20th of October, you should send us the notice of change
by October 5th in order that you may not miss your October UNITY.
We will greatly appreciate the careful co-operation of all UNITY sub-
scribers in this matter.
256 UNITY

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

When your subscription expires, renew at once,
using the blank inclosed in your final copy. It it
expires with this issue, your renewal should reach
us before the 5th of October, to avoid missing the
next number. Use money order if possible ; but
bills or two-cent stamps may be sent at our risk.

Unity publications are on sale at the following places :

Alameda, Cal.- Home of Truth, cor. Grand St. and Alameda Ave.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave.; Mrs. Alice
T. Homer, 12 Albermarle Chambers, Albemarle St.; Miss
Leonora I. Joslyn, 616 Blake Bldg., 59 Temple Place.
Chicago, Il -The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Ex-
press Bldg., 58 W. Washington St.
Denver, Colo - College of Divine Science, 730 Seventeenth Ave.;
Charles Edgar Prather, 3929 W. 38th Ave.
Detroit, Mich.- New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave.
Duluth, Minn.- New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St.
London, Eng.- Power Book Co., 29 Ludgate Hill, London, E. C.;
Higher Thought Center, 10 Cheniston Gardens, W.
Los Angeles, Cal.- Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave.; Metaphysical
Library, 611 Grant Bldg.; Whalan's News Agency, 233 S.
Spring St.
Louisville, Ky.- Kaufman-Straus Co. , 5th Ave.
New York City.-Brentano's , 5th Ave. and 27th St.; Roger Bros.,
429 6th Ave.; Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 305
Madison Ave.
Oakland, Cal.- Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 Fourteenth St.
Philadelphia, Pa.-Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St.
rooms 408-410.
Portland, Ore.-Jones's Book Store, 284 Oak St.
Sacramento, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1235 I St.
San Diego, Cal.-House of Blessing, 2109 Second St.
San Francisco, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St.; Home of
Truth, 3099 California St.; Occult Book Co., 1141 Polk St.,
near Sutter.
San Jose, Cal.- Home of Truth, 144 North 5th St.
St. Louis, Mo.-H. H. Schroeder, 3557 Crittenden St.
St. Paul, Minn.-W. L. Beekman, 55 East 5th St.
Tacoma, Wash.- Clyde A. Bell, 1401 Reality Bldg.
Washington, D. C.- Woodward & Lothrop, 10th, 11th and F Sts. ,
N. W.; Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Campbelltown, New South Wales, Australia.- H. P. L. Cardew.
 UNITY 257

TO ALL CORRESPONDENTS
We have often explained to our readers that it is a great con-
venience to us to have communications for the healing department
kept separate from those for the business department. Sometimes in
one letter there are orders for books and subscriptions, requests for
healing, inquiries about the Correspondence School , questions to be
answered, and a few other things, and one hardly knows where to
begin to straighten it all out. Now that the Silent Unity Society is
in a separate building, a little care on the part of our correspondents
in preparing their communications to us would be appreciated more
than ever. We do not ask you to mail separate letters to all these
departments ; mail for all should be addressed to Unity Building, 913
Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.; but if you will write to the various
departments on separate sheets of paper inclosed in one envelope,
giving your name and address in each case, we can sort them out when
they come, and pass them around where they belong. There will then
be no confusion, and many delays will be avoided. We thank our
friends in advance for their kind attention to this request.

TO SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY MEMBERS AND

PATIENTS
All letters and requests for help should be sent direct to the
Society of Silent Unity, and not to individuals.
There are now twenty-four members in daily attendance at the
Silent Unity healing rooms, and they are banded together as a whole
for the healing of the nations.
No individual healer can ever have the power of several united
minds in absent work, and you will miss the mark if you ask for,
or accept, the ministration of any single worker.
The most powerful expression of the Divine Law is found where
there is agreement of two or many minds, on points of Truth. Jesus
recognized this law when he said, "If two of you shall agree on
earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for
them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are
gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. ”
Address all telegrams and letters to the Society, and not to
Charles Fillmore, or any individual. It is very important that this rule
be observed to insure quick and sure delivery.
Society of Silent Unity, Unity Building, 913 Tracy Avenue,
Kansas City, Mo.

All the literature published by us is sent out in fulfillment of the

command, "Go forth; preach the gospel. " We have put a price on
most of it for the convenience of those who insist upon a fixed sum
258 UNITY

for every purchase, but this price is not arbitrary, and whosoever
wants can have " without money and without price."
If you are in need of help financially or physically, ask for some
of our literature and you will be shown the way out of your difficulties.
This Society has no income except the free-will offerings of its
friends everywhere . It is not sustained by a missionary board, and
you will not be asked to subscribe an annual sum for its support,
but we are sure that any amount you are moved to send us will be
put to good use. If the thousands who have been helped by our
teaching would give a tithe of their incomes to help preach the gospel
to others there would be no lack in our Father's house. "Freely ye
have received ; freely give."
The Unity Society, 913 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.

We have a complete course of lessons to be given by corre-

spondence, besides many books and booklets, giving the principles of
the teaching of Jesus Christ, and we feel that a " Questions and
Answers" department is no longer necessary in our magazine. So
many questions cannot be answered satisfactorily in a short space
because they depend for answer upon a general knowledge of the
Principles of Being. Those who really desire spiritual understand-
ing should get the foundation, then they will be able to work out for
themselves the many problems that come up, and be able to interpret
Scripture through the light within themselves.

UNITY SOCIETY CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL

We have added to our Correspondence School work a prepara-
tory course of six lessons as follows:
1. The Silence.
2. Healing.
3. Prosperity.
4. The Body of Christ.
5. Overcoming.
6. The Great Demonstration.
These lessons, with auxiliary reading, form Part One of our
Curriculum. It will take the average student from six months to one
year to complete Part One.
In Part Two of the course there are twelve lessons, based on
the twelve given by Charles Fillmore in his book, " Christian Healing. "
While these lessons cover the same ground as those given by Mr.
Fillmore, they are different, having been prepared especially for the
Correspondence School work.
This preparatory course makes it possible for anyone to become
a student, without preliminary study. We recommend Part One to
any who have tried Part Two and found it too difficult. Many of our
students who have finished Part Two are now teaching. To these
 UNITY 259

we also recommend the recently added Part One-it will help them
in the work. It is prepared especially for and shows how to present
the Truth in a clear, logical, direct way to beginners .
Our Correspondence School is sustained by free-will offerings,
and every student is expected to settle the amount of his offerings by
referring the question directly to the Spirit of Justice as expressed
within himself.
The following words of appreciation have been received recently
from students in our School :

Kansas City, Mo.-I enjoy the study of Lesson One very much
indeed. I feel that it is a personal message to me. —Mrs. M. A. B.
Mt. Vernon, Iowa- I am absorbing the truths of Lesson Six as
fast as I can. Each lesson opens up to me more fully the meaning
of those I have studied before. How simple, yet how wonderful,
in strength and possibility the teaching of Scripture as interpreted by
practical Christianity.-A. W.
Wadena, Minn.- The ideas of attainment and development in
Lesson Three are surely marvelous.-Mrs. H. A. N.
Portville, N. Y.-I am returning the answers to questions on
Lesson One. I am drawing upon the Divine Idea of Supply and
Plenty, and wish to share with you a recent unexpected demonstra-
tion. Please receive the inclosed check as evidence.-M. B. P.
Fort Worth, Texas-I inclose answers to questions on Lesson
Six. I feel wonderfully blessed and strengthened through the truths
taught in these lessons . The fruit of the teaching is beginning to
manifest in my body and affairs.-C. D. E.
Gall , Ont.- I have just finished writing Lesson Six. It is a
wonderful lesson, and opens up much in a new, startling light that
I never thought of before. I have realized as never before my one-
ness with God, and the depth and greatness of Divine Love. Jesus
Christ makes the circuit complete between God and man. He never
fails nor forsakes us, and we conquer through the Christ conscious-
ness. As we follow the Light, he unfolds to us gradually what our
work for him is to be. We realize the great liberty which is ours,
and our right to claim abundant eternal life.—J. M. A.
Shakopee, Minn.— I am sending herewith my last work on Les-
son Four. I am grateful to be allowed to take the course. It is the
most lucid work I have ever engaged upon, and I thank you for the
privilege.- E. E. E.
Graham Station, Cal.- I am sending back Lesson Six and am
ready for the questions. Each lesson grows more interesting, and
more plain, and this lesson on the Creative Word is simply fine.-
C. J.
Address Unity Society Correspondence School, Unity Building.
913-917 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.
260 UNITY

WEE WISDOM
"As the twig is bent so the tree is inclined," is an old, but true
adage. Child cultivation is vital cultivation. The proper time to
develop the spirit of Divine Love is at the receptive age of childhood,
then it grows to be an essential part of man.
Recognizing this need we founded Wee Wisdom, a child's
monthly magazine, devoted to encouraging the Christ Spirit in the
young.
The child must have ideals else it has no goal. If the ideals
be high, the goal is high.
The editors of Wee Wisdom are striving to keep the ideals of
this little paper of such a nature that fear, doubt and disappointment
vanish from its readers, and confidence, love and joy take their place.
Children readily adopt the ideas taught in Wee Wisdom, but it
is the parents who must pave the way for its coming.
Fifty cents a year is not a very large sum to spend in spiritual-
izing the mind of your child. That is all Wee Wisdom costs for
twelve months.
Sample copies may be obtained by addressing a request for the
same to Unity Tract Society, 915 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.

THE WORK OF THE SILENT SEVENTY

A little over two years ago, it occurred to us that a
band of silent workers was needed to spread the Truth so
that all who hungered might be fed with the Living Word.
The following call for volunteers was printed in the May,
1910, UNITY :
" The Lord appointed seventy others and sent them into every
city and place and he said unto them, The harvest is plenteous, but
the laborers are few. Behold I have given you authority to tread
upon serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy :
and nothing shall in any wise hurt you . Howbeit in this rejoice not,
that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rejoice that your names are
written in heaven.'
"The above extract from Luke 10, constitutes all that is known
of the Seventy that Jesus commissioned to do his work. Not a single
name is given, and no specific incident of their mission is mentioned,
yet they exercised the power of the Spirit, because the record is that
they returned with joy, saying, 'Lord, even the devils are subject unto
us in thy name. We have named them 'The Silent Seventy, ' and
we want just such a band of workers to help teach the people the
health- giving gospel of Jesus Christ in this age. This is a labor of
love, in which the purse and the glory of men plays small part."
In response there was a continuous stream of requests
 UNITY 261

for membership. In a few days the first Seventy had been

enrolled. They were called the "A" Seventy. Soon an-
other Seventy was entered. These were known as the " B"
Seventy. Now we are ready to enter into the " R" Seventy,
and the enthusiasm grows with the increase in numbers.
Literature is supplied free of charge to the members
in the form of tracts and magazines. The work is sup-
ported by free-will offerings from both members and those
interested in the Truth, who can more readily donate cur-
rency than distribute literature.
There is nothing binding in membership, and we wel-
come all who have an opportunity of passing on a "boost"
to a fellow being. The members are supposed to write the
secretary once in a while and tell him how the work is
progressing.
The following extracts show the spirit of the work :
Paso Robles, Cal.-As one of the Silent Seventy, I write to you
with a heart full of thankfulness that I am permitted to work in this
holy cause. I had thought I loved the work before I became one of
this band of workers, but it seems very different now, because one can
do so much more as one of an organization than he can of himself,
and I honestly believe that I have been permitted to bring a ray of
light into many souls darkened by ignorance.
I. H. N. S-70-M 49.
Frankfort, Mich.- I am sure the work is going on silently and
steadily. I find so many persons needing just such help. How
abundantly we receive when we give only a little, and how wonder-
fully Good is multiplied. Surely "good measure, pressed down,
shaken together." I. H. N. S-70-D 10.
Seattle, Wash.- I have received several packages of literature,
also your letter today, and thank you very much. I am so much
happier and better since joining in your work, and will be an earnest
worker. I feel like I had something to live for, and learn something
every day. I. H. N. S-70-O 36.
Boston, Mass.-I thank you for the package of literature which
you sent to me last week. It will be given out to those who are in
need of help with the consciousness that every true word will accom-
plish its results. It sometimes seems strange to me that I am 80
anxious to have every one know the Truth as I have learned to know
it, when in years previous I did not feel that I had anything worth
passing on to others. Now I can hardly withhold speaking, even when
I know that those to whom I am talking are not in sympathy with this
movement. However, I often feel, "What is that to thee? follow
thou me!" I am very glad that I have been enrolled as a member
of the Silent Seventy, because I now feel that whenever I speak the
262 UNITY

Word of Truth or send out Divine Thoughts, I am helping to carry

out some definite work. I. H. N. S-70-Q 34.
Any wishing to join in the work of the Silent Seventy
will please address Secretary of the Silent Seventy, 915
Tracy Ave. , Kansas City, Mo.
Seattle, Wash.
Dear Unity- I want you to know how far-reaching are those
living thoughts which you put into print in your UNITY magazine. It
may prove interesting to all of you to read the following brief ac-
count of an unfoldment which is rather unusual, but none the less
blessed :
In August, 1910, four of us penetrated the unexplored section
of Alaska, which lies west of Cook's Inlet and extends to Bering Sea.
We were of course compelled by necessity to travel as "light" as
possible. I chose my library accordingly, seeking the precious col-
lection which would say the most and would weigh the least of any
within my knowledge, consequently one-half dozen UNITY magazines
constituted the entire library.
One member of our party (whom I will call Featherstone) was
an experienced Alaskan trapper ; was wholly uneducated, but intel-
ligent, generous and kind. He was born in Texas, and early in life
had learned profanity to an unbearable extent, also exhausted all
revenue for drink. During the winter I would occasionally select a
line from UNITY which I thought he might understand, and read it
to him aloud. After Christmas he went farther up the river alone to
conduct his trapping, and, to my surprise, asked for " one of them
UNITYS" to take with him. I gave him two with my blessing. Two
months later he visited us, during which time not a profane word es-
caped him. The change was so marked and so wholesome that I
asked him what had happened, to which he radiantly replied, "Waal
sah ! ah never knowed before that there was eny sich good people
in the world es them thar Unity folks in Kansas City ! I'll never
sware no more ! " " Good boy ! Featherstone," I fairly shouted ; "you
are on the right track." When, after a pause, he continued with
force, "An' I shore won't drink no more whisky, neither."
Shortly after this he left us for Nushagak (on Bering Sea) and
in April I ran to the mouth of the Kuskokwim River on a gold
"stampede," and who did I find upon my arrival but Featherstone !
He had located a paying claim, and we were close neighbors until
the following December, and he kept both of his resolutions.
With all my heart, God bless " them Unity folks ."
Truly yours, John D. Leedy.

The article, "The Lord's Supper," in September UNITY, may be

had in tract form, 20 pages, one copy 5 cents ; five copies 10 cents,
Unity Tract Society, Kansas City, Mo.
 UNITY

"YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH , AND THE TRUTH

SHALL MAKE YOU FREE."

VOL.
XXXVII KANSAS CITY, MO., OCTOBER, 1912 No. 4

THE GOSPEL AND HOLY SPIRIT

CHARLES FILLMORE

OSPEL is an Anglo-Saxon word derived

from God (good ) and spell (story, ti-
dings ). It is now universally identified with
G Jesus Christ's mission and the doctrine
which has grown out of it. So when we
speak of the Gospel it is understood that
we refer to that system of religious be-
liefs which have clustered about the teaching of Jesus of
Nazareth.
But as to what that gospel is in detail there are many
opinions. The church says it is the plan of salvation for
men which is set forth in their dogmas and creeds. But
that plan, that formulation of doctrine, those creeds and
dogmas, were set up three hundred years after Jesus taught
and demonstrated. There is no authority from him or his
disciples for them. They are the work of men who had
an industry to sustain known as the church, and a privi-
leged class of people to provide for, called the clergy.
These had become an important part of the body politic,
and it was thought best to organize them according to hu-
man ideas, hence the church creed and the church govern-
This was the Catholic church, and the Protestant
church is its offspring. All that the Protestants count dear
as doctrine they borrowed from the Catholics, who patched
it together from early Christianity and paganism.
not the pure Christianity of Jesus Christ and there is from
264 UNITY

him no authority whatever for that great ecclesiastical struc-

ture called the Christian church.
It is safe to assert that no one can know the doctrine
of Jesus Christ without going direct to him for information.
The writings of the New Testament, known as the four
gospels, are the most reliable external guide. When these
are studied with unbiased mind, it is perceived that there
was no ecclesiastical power delegated to anybody by Jesus ;
that he did not formulate his doctrine nor authorize any
human being to do so. Jesus appointed one teacher, "He
the Comforter, which is the Holy Ghost, whom the Father
will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and
bring all things to your remembrance, whatsoever I have
said unto you.
This Holy Ghost is the only authorized interpreter
of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and no man or woman can
know what his doctrine is except they get it direct from
this one and only custodian. It is not to come second-
handed, but each for himself must receive it from the Holy
Ghost, which is sent by the Father in the name of the Son.
The question is frequently asked , "What is the Holy
Ghost and what relation does it bear to God and Christ ?"
The church fathers knew the Holy Ghost as the
third person of the Trinity. The Father is always first,
the Son second, and the Spirit third. The terms Father
and Son express an eternal reciprocal relation. The Spirit
is the eternal reciprocal revelation. The Spirit is the in-
finite "Breath" of God, as the Son is his infinite "Word. "
We may understand the relation and office of the
Father, Son and Holy Spirit by analyzing our own mind
and its apparent subdivisions during thought action, be-
cause each one of us is a perfect copy in miniature or " image
and likeness " of the great Universal First Cause- Being.
The source of all my manifestions is my mind. This
is exactly like the Father-is the Father in degree.
An idea arises in my mind of something I want to
do-this idea is the Son.
I express that idea in definite thought-that is my Spirit
 UNITY 265

going forth to accomplish that whereunto I have sent it.

The Father is Principle. The Son is that Principle
revealed in a creative plan.
The Holy Spirit is the executive power of both
Father and Son carrying out that creative plan.
Thus we might also say, Father is Being in the
absolute, the unlimited, the unrelated. Son is the I Am
identity of Being. Holy Spirit is the personality of Being.
In its last analysis Holy Spirit is the personality of
God.
The Holy Ghost is not all of Being, nor the fullness
of Christ, but an emanation, or " breath, " sent forth to do
a definite work. Thus circumscribed it may in a sense be
said to take on the characteristics of personality ; a per-
sonality transcending in its capacity the concepts of the
intellectual man .
The Holy Ghost is designated in Scripture as per-
sonality, and as not always existing to the consciousness of
humanity in uniform degree. The mission of Jesus was to
open the way into the minds of men for the Holy Ghost.
"But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto
you from the Father, even the Spirit of Truth, which
proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me" (John
15:26) .
"Nevertheless I tell you the truth ; It is expedient
for you that I go away : for if I go not away, the Com-
forter will not come unto you ; but if I depart, I will send
him unto you. And when he is come, he will reprove the
world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment"
(John 16 : 7, 8 ) .
The function of the Holy Ghost or Spirit of Truth im-
plies distinct personal subsistence : he " speaks , " "searches,"
"selects," "reveals, " " reproves, " "testifies , " "leads , " " com-
forts," "distributes to every man, " " knows the deep things
of God. " etc. ( Acts 13 : 2 ; I Cor. 2:10 , 11 and 12:11 ;
I Tim. 4: 1 . )
What Jehovah says in the Old Testament, the New
Testament writers ascribe to the Holy Ghost. (Cf. Isa.
266 UNITY

5 :9 with Acts 28:25 , and Jer. 31 : 31-34 with Hebrews

10:15 ; see Acts 5 : 3, 4.)
The Holy Ghost is the Law of God in action ; and
in that action it appears as having individuality. From
this the Hebrews got their concept of the personal tribal
God, Jehovah. Their prophets and mystics came into
conscious mental touch with this executive law giver of
God and he used them as the mouthpiece through which
he guided and directed his people. Adam talked to him
face to face as the Lord God. By this we understand that
by means of the harmony and perfectness of the sinless
man's mind he was always conscious of the omnipresent
Holy Spirit. Discord had not entered his innocent world
-he was in the Eden of infancy. The desire for inde-
pendent experience entered his mind ; he began to get knowl-
edge from experimenting blindly with the powers of Being,
and in so doing severed the connection between his mind
and that of the Holy Spirit.
Then the Holy Spirit found other means of com-
municating with men, the most common being the " visions
of the night, " or dreams.
"And he said, Hear now my words : If there be a
prophet among you, I the Lord will make myself known
unto him in a vision, and will speak unto him in a dream"
(Numbers 12 : 6) .
The Bible records a long line of prophets, mystics
and dreamers who for thousands of years communicated the
word of the Holy Spirit to the people. Jacob " dreamed, ”
and " behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of
it reached to heaven. " . . . “ And, behold, the Lord stood
above it, and said, I am the Lord God of Abraham thy
father, and the God of Isaac: . . . And, behold, I am with
thee, and will keep thee in all places whither thou goest,
and will bring thee again into this land. "
Joseph dreamed and interpreted the dreams of others.
Solomon was instructed by the Lord in dreams. Daniel
prophesied through instruction received from the Lord in
dreams. Joseph was instructed in dreams and saved the
 UNITY 267

life of the young child by following them . Peter had

visions of the night. "Then spake the Lord to Paul in
the night by a vision. Be not afraid, but speak, and hold
not thy peace" (Acts 18 :9) . "And the night following
the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul :
for as thou hast testified of me in Jerusalem, so must thou
bear witness also at Rome" (Acts. 23:11 ) .
The children of Israel depended upon the Holy Spirit
to guide and direct them, and from Genesis to Revelation
the Bible is filled with incidents bearing testimony to the
direct and personal interest of the Holy Spirit in the affairs
of men.
Jesus Christ, the resurrected Adam, reconnected man
with the Lord, and opened the way by which he might en-
joy that communion with him at any time, which he had in
the Eden state before his season of self-experimenting.
Jesus prayed much by himself and spent long hours
in silent communion with God. Those who have even in
a slight degree opened that Christ consciousness in them-
selves, so that it flows forth and recognizes the Universal
Mind, can readily understand that Jesus was in the silence
with God, getting the power and wisdom necessary to do
his work. The normal condition of man is this of opened
inner communion enjoyed by Jesus, in which he can say
of every thought and word, " The words I speak unto you
are not mine, but the Father within me. "
It is the mission of the Holy Ghost to bring all men
and all women into this open communion ; but is is an attain-
ment. He who is buried in sense limitations must find the
way out of them into this place where the light shineth in
the light and man perceiveth it clearly. It is the mission
of the Holy Spirit to so guide man that he shall not mis-
take the way into that light, nor wander off into the dark-
ness of the many delusive bypaths of mortal sense.
The Holy Spirit comes to men in this day, as in the
past, and reveals to them in ways various how to over-
come the erroneous states of consciousness which they have
evolved, or in which they are cast through association.
268 UNITY

The intellect is not to be trusted ; a higher and more far-

seeing guide is necessary, and that has been provided in
the Holy Spirit.
The Holy Spirit is the one factor in preaching the
gospel ofJesus Christ which his disciples and immediate
followerscounted absolutely necessary to their success.
They looked to it for power and guidance in all their work.
They announced it as a special part of the doctrine of
Jesus Christ, and which could be given by them to those
who believed on his name. By laying on of hands they
transferred this Holy Ghost power to others, who upon
receiving it, went about preaching, teaching, prophesying
and healing. Even to this day many in the orthodox
Christian church believe that only those are fitted to preach
who are inspired of the Holy Spirit. But its inspirations
are so turned awry by minds filled with scholastic dogma
and creed, learned in ecclesiastic colleges, that when given
forth it is not recognized by the soul seeking the pure bread
of life.
But the Holy Ghost is in the world today with great
power and wisdom, ready to be poured out upon all those
who look to it for guidance.
The Holy Ghost is authority upon the gospel of Jesus
Christ. It is the only authority ever recognized by Jesus
Christ, and whoever attempts to set forth his gospel from
any other standpoint is in the letter and not the Spirit.
Jesus gave his words into the keeping of this univer-
sal receptacle, the Spirit of Truth, whose mission it is to
carry those words directly into the understanding of every-
one who accepts his way into the kingdom of heaven. This
Holy Spirit gave his words to the writers of the New
Testament, and they wrote them out for the comprehension
of the intellectual man. But this does not signify that the
mission of the Holy Spirit ended there ; that after giving
this message it then withdrew from the world. On the
contrary, it was just the beginning ; the primary steps of
that larger, more specific teaching which this same Spirit
is ever ready to impart to every soul. The soul needs in-
 UNITY 269

struction, and a way has been provided by the Father for

getting it. That way is the Jesus Christ way, and who-
ever follows the steps outlined in that gospel , now brought
to each of us by the Holy Spirit, will finally reach the
same place that Jesus did.
The fact is that everybody has a soul to save. Not
from a hypothetical hell after death, but from the sins and
delusions of the sense consciousness , which makes hell here
and now. There is a way to bring that salvation about,
and it is the mission of the Holy Spirit to reveal it to every
one of us. That revelation begins the moment we turn from
the letter of thegospel and seek for its Spirit. To know
that every word and sentence of Scripture veils a spiritual
truth is the firststep in unraveling the gospel. Spiritual
truths cannot be expressed in language that will carry cor-
rect concepts to the mind. No attempt to describe the
Holy Ghost is made in Scripture, because language might
be multiplied indefinitely, description and illustration fill
volumes, yet the Holy Ghost would not be compassed nor
apprehended on the intellectual plane where human lan-
guage passes current. The Holy Ghost is the Whole
Spirit of God and may be known by man only through his
spiritual nature. When he tries to bring Spirit down to
the plane of things he always falls short. So those who
attempt to learn of the Holy Ghost through reading about
it, or from the teachings of others, will fail. The Holy
Ghost comes only to those who earnestly seek it. If you
are depending for spiritual enlightment upon some book or
church ritual and doctrine, or some teacher or leader, you
need not expect to have the Holy Ghost fall upon you.
It is the " prayer and supplication" of the soul alone in its
upper room (state of high spiritual aspiration) that brings
down the Holy Ghost.
The doctrine of Jesus Christ is so intimately associ-
ated with the Holy Ghost that they are inseparable. The
Holy Ghost is the interpreter of the Christ and the Christ
is the thing interpreted. They are omnipresent and can-
not be separated in spirit nor in works. Hence to preach the
270 UNITY

gospel of Jesus Christ is to set forth that the Holy Spirit

of God is ready and willing to bring all men and all
women into the kingdom. It is the proclamation to every-
body that the kingdom of God is " come nigh unto you. '
It has been assumed all down the ages by the ministers
of this gospel that they fulfilled its requirements when they
persuaded men to say that they believed on the Lord Jesus
Christ as the savior of their souls ; and then kept them in
that state of mind until they passed out of the body, after
which it is claimed they are received into the arms of the
Lord. But the Holy Spirit does not endorse this assumption,
neither does the letter of the Scriptures.
In the seventeenth chapter of John are these words of
Jesus : "Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also
which shall believe on me through their word : That
they all may be one ; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in
thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may
believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou
gavest me I have given them ; that they may be one, even
as we are one. "
This is plainly stated that those who believe on Jesus
Christ through their word shall be in the Father right
where he, Jesus, is the conscious sons of God here and
now.
Jesus wanted companions in power, dominion and
glory that it might be demonstrated to the world, this
world, that what he claimed about man and his relation to
God, was true.
It is no demonstration to this world to have a man
die, shouting, "Glory to God , I am saved by the blood
of the Lamb. '
No ; Jesus did not expect to have any such gospel
preached. He was one with the Father- was the Father
incarnate in the flesh, and his prayer was that they also
may be one, as we are one, that the world may believe.
The gospel of Jesus Christ is that all men shall be-
come God incarnate. It is not alone a gospel of right living,
 UNITY 271

but also shows the way into dominion and power equal
to, aye, surpassing, that of Jesus of Nazareth.
Paul also saw it in this light. In the second chapter
of Philippians, he says : " Let this mind be in you, which
was also in Christ Jesus : Who, being in the form of
God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God. "
"But," we are asked , " do you mean to say that
living upright, moral lives in the sight of God will not
fulfill the requirement of the gospel of Jesus Christ ; and
believing on him as our Savior will not bring us into the
kingdom of heaven?"
Jesus answered this when he said that if our right-
eousness did not exceed that of the scribes and Pharisees
we could in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven.
How can one be in the Father where Jesus is without
being right with him in consciousness ? That is, to be one
in the Father, as he is one, and thereby fulfill his prayer,
we must be equal with Jesus. If we have a sense of in-
feriority, that he has greater wisdom, or power, or love, then
we are not fulfilling the requirements. So long as we feel
any difference between ourselves in the Father and Jesus,
we have fallen short of that "mind which was in Christ
Jesus. " That mind " thought it not robbery to be equal
with God. "
The cry goes up, "This is foolish, sacrilegious , to
put man alongside of Jesus Christ and claim that they are
equal. "
The claim is not that mortals are equal in present con-
sciousness with Jesus, but that they must be equal before
they will emerge from the sense of delusion in which they
now wander.
We know that health is the normal condition of man,
and that it is a condition true of his real being, and we
claim and declare this truth, right in the face of appearances
to the contrary. We have proven by experience many
times repeated that our words in this way reveal that health
is potential in Being.
If man is the Son of God, he must be that son right
272 UNITY

now ; it must be just as real, just as omnipresent, as the

health which he has revealed through his word. Then how
shall he reveal his Sonship to himself and others except by
claiming it ; by declaring that he is not a son of mortality ,
but a Son of God ; that the Spirit of God dwells in him ;
that it is now shining through him; that this spirit is Christ,
who said through Jesus : "Neither pray I for these alone,
but for them also which shall believe on me through their
word."
Your word is the power through which you make
your belief manifest. Simple belief, or assent, as to the
truth of a proposition never gave understanding to anyone.
There must be mental action- organic changes in the mind
are necessary before the new state of consciousness takes
up its abode with you.
If you can convince yourself that you are the Son
of God, your next step is to declare it in word, and carry
it out in the acts of your daily life.
If after declaring in word this truth you fall short in
demonstrating yourself the Son of God, you are to find out
why. "Ask and ye shall receive ; knock and it shall be
opened unto you."
You have neglected some of your divine spiritual
powers. You may be dissipating in the lusts of the flesh
some transcendent energy given you by the Father.
Here comes the mission of the Holy Spirit. When
you ask in the silence of Spirit to be shown why you do
not manifest the powers that Jesus of Nazareth did, the
Holy Ghost will in some way reveal to you the lack. How
that revealment will come about no one can tell you. But if
you are patient and trustful, you shall be guided and
directed so that all the links in the chain of your being shall
be brought together and harmoniously joined, and the Son
of God revealed.
"Arise, shine ; for thy light is come, and the glory of
the Lord is risen upon thee.
"For, behold, the darkness shall cover the earth,
 UNITY 273

and gross darkness the people ; but the Lord shall arise
upon thee, and his glory shall be seen upon thee. "
"Whereas thou hast been forsaken and hated, so that
no man went through thee, I will make thee an eternal
excellency, a joy of many generations."
"For brass I will bring gold, and for iron I will bring
silver, and for wood brass, and for stones iron : I will
also make thy officers peace, and thine exactors righteous-
ness.
"Violence shall no more be heard in thy land, wast-
ing nor destruction within thy borders ; but thou shalt call
thy walls Salvation, and thy gates Praise.
"The sun shall no more be thy light by day ; neither
for brightness shall the moon give light unto thee ; but the
Lord shall be unto thee an everlasting light, and thy God
thy glory.
"Thy sun shall no more go down ; neither shall thy
moon withdraw itself : for the Lord shall be thine ever-
lasting light, and the days of thy mourning shall be ended. "

The world is changed from the plane of causes. We

may speak to men forever about changing their habits, but
if we do not change their thoughts the habit will remain.
Therefore we must co-operate with the invisible thought
realms to make an impression upon them. We can only
permanently change men's views by spiritually communing
with them. Error can be more easily overcome by the
silent power of thought than by noisy speech. Argument
most generally intensifies inharmony and fixes men more
firmly in their errors ; it prevents them from seeing the
truth.-World's Advance Thought.

"You may have all the intellectual information this

world can give, but if you have not the soul knowledge
you are pitifully ignorant. The mind that is impure and
mammon-absorbed is easily shattered. The memory of
the soul only reveals itself in truth, for it only retains reality. "
274 UNITY

SOME OBSERVATIONS BY THE WAY

EDITH A. MARTIN

"Out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh."

"I create the fruit of the lips."
"A man shall be satisfied with good by the fruit of his mouth."
"The true hierophant of the mysteries of God is Love."

IN the early days of the teaching of New

Thought great emphasis was placed upon
the power of the word to change con-
I ditions. We continually quoted : "With-
out the word was nothing made, " and pro-
ceeded to "hold thoughts" and " make
statements. "
The results were not altogether satisfactory. Occa-
sionally we would have surprising demonstrations ; but more
frequently we had failures, or at most only partial success.
Then we were told that it is not simply holding
thoughts, but deep concentration that brings results. And
we concentrated-spent hours in the endeavor to whip the
mind into subjection. We were well on the way in con-
centration when one arose with the statement : "Jesus Christ
said, In my name will the Father send the Holy Spirit. "
Of course, we all wanted the Holy Spirit "which should
teach us all things, " so we fitted our concentration to the
name Jesus Christ until some other one arose with the cry:
"The use of the name Jesus Christ is a dangerous practice.
It brings one into all kinds of trial and tribulation and sor-
row. "
Then along comes another with the statement that
"concentration sears the brain and we burn out and become
wrecks"-and Emerson and Ruskin are held up as telling
examples.
It is not concentration, but " looking," we are told.
Seeing things in the mind's eye.
Each one who arises with herald cry, saying, " Not
 UNITY 275

that, but this," is looked upon by the great mass of peo-

ple as a veritable Moses to lead us into the promised
land. And we tag along only to find that we do not get
into the promised land ; and that the leaders themselves , like
Moses of old, do not " enter in and possess the land. "
Now, where are we at? What is the matter? Why
are we forever on "Jordan's stormy banks" ? Why do
we not cross over and " possess the land" ?
For more than twenty years I have been mostly a
"looker-on in Venice, " listening and reading and watch-
ing and trying to put in practice the different theories which
have been propounded from time to time. Never having
been accused of originality, I have tried to get all the
good that I could out of the original ideas of others.
Now I am giving my " observations by the way," and
the conclusions that I have arrived at from these ob-
servations.
Firstly: I think all the theories are true.
Secondly: I think that while all are true, they are
none of them all the truth.
Thirdly: I think that the unification of all these
theories may bring us nearer the full truth.
I have tried to practice each with as little prejudice
toward the others as possible. And I have obtained re-
sults-good results from each, but not the result I was
working for.
Philo, the Jew, said : "Contemplation of the divine
essence is the noblest exercise of man ; it is the only means
of attaining the highest truth and virtue."
Plato said: "The divine eye of the soul is better
worth training than ten thousand corporeal eyes."
Rusbrock said : "What we contemplate, that we are ;
for our mind, our life, and our essence are simply lifted
up and united in the very truth which is God. Therefore
in this simple and intent contemplation we are one life and
one spirit with God."
There has always been a note in the higher meta-
physical teachings sounding for visualization. Those whose
276 UNITY

ears are open freely to receive cannot fail to have detected

the increasing volume in that note during the past few
years.
Hegel, the German philosopher, says that vision pre-
cedes thought.
If what Hegel says is true, then we must have a
perfect vision.
If what Rusbrock says is true, then we must decide
what we wish to be like and contemplate it.
Then "A man shall be satisfied with good by the
fruit of his mouth. "
Now are we contemplating the "Divine Essence"
or are we contemplating the sins and wickednesses of the
world? Are we keeping "the Divine eye of the soul"
fixed upon the Divine, the Perfect, or are we keeping it
upon the mortal, the imperfect ? Our thoughts will run
along the line of the image we keep before the mind's eye.
So long as we keep the eye focused upon the ap-
pearances around us, we are going to keep the thoughts
running on those appearances .
"I create the fruit of the lips."
Then do you not see that the only way to change
appearances is to change the fruit of the lips ? or the
thoughts? And as thoughts depend upon images, we must
remake our images.
Who has not had times, when giving rein to his
imagination, of imagining himself in entirely different cir-
cumstances and conditions ? He suddenly feels himself
capable of doing greater things than he has ever accom-
plished. He lets his imagination go. He builds his " Castles
in Spain." He sees himself realizing his ideals in his
imagination.
Then as suddenly he flings out : " Pshaw! I am letting
my imagination run away with me ! I must come down to
earth. " And he comes down to earth. Having built his
"Castles in Spain, " he needs to transport them to the
United States.
How does he do this ? By keeping his picture, his
 UNITY 277

image, in his mind's eye and giving descriptions of it, claim-

ing the promise : "I create the fruit of the lips. "
Is he to neglect his everyday duties and spend his
time dreaming? No ! He is " to do with his might what his
hands find to do, " while still keeping the picture bright and
clear before his mind's eye.
A Hindu Swami once told me this story of concen-
tration : "An old man who wished to become a Swami,
was training himself in concentration . The noises from the
neighbors and from the street so distracted him that he
built a small hut in the forest near a stream of water.
When the day's duties were done he would repair to his
hut in the forest for his concentration . He would no soon-
er get his mind quiet for his work than he would hear a
tinkling sound which came near to his hut and then passed
away again. After a time it would come and go again,
this same tinkling sound. He was greatly disturbed by it.
After some nights of distraction he decided to learn the
cause. Upon investigation he found that the sound came
from the bracelets and anklets of a beautiful woman who
came to the river each night to meet her lover. He had
her arrested upon the plea that she came to meet a man
other than her husband. After he had told his story she
turned upon him and said: ' Had you been as much in love
with your God as I was with the man I came to meet, you
would not have heard the tinkling of my bracelets. ' "'
There you have the secret of concentration. Be in
love with the thing you wish to concentrate upon and there
will be no seared brain nor wrecked body. The lover finds
little difficulty in thinking of his sweetheart while he is at-
tending to his daily duties. So we can love our ideals while
doing our daily tasks. Jesus' two commandments, "Love
God" and " Love your fellow-man" are the key to all
possessions .
"Delight thyself in the Lord, and he shall give thee
the desires of thine heart."
Those who tell us to concentrate upon the name
Jesus Christ, and those who tell us that it is a dangerous
278 UNITY

thing, may both be right. They make no distinction as

to the image we are to hold in mind. Are we to image
him on the way to the crucifixion or on his way to the
ascension?
You see it makes all the difference in the world what
the picture is that we hold in mind and describe and con-
template and bring forth in our lives.
If we see " the man of sorrows and acquainted with
grief" we will probably become men of sorrows and have a
near acquaintance with grief. But if we image him as
the glorious, triumphant Christ Jesus, who has overcome,
we will be of good cheer and be gloriously triumphant.
"Delight thyself in the Lord, and he shall give thee
the desires of thine heart."
If we desire beauty for ashes ; the oil of joy for
mourning; the garment of praise for the spirit of heaviness ;
we must see beauty instead of ashes ; joy instead of mourn-
ing; praise instead of despondency.
Now who will practice turning away from all out-
ward appearances and with great good cheer fix the mind's
eye upon the glorious, triumphant Christ Jesus, and de-
scribe him in the highest terms of praise our language per-
mits? Not the "Man of Sorrows" but the "Man of
Cheer," glorious, triumphant, knowing himself to be one
with the Father !

Humility is that line of conduct which is a mean be-

tween overbearing pride on the one hand and abject ser-
vility on the other, as economy is the middle term between
extravagance and avarice. It is the crown of nobility,
a ladder to honor and a means of procuring love and esteem.
A wise man was once asked whether he knew of any
good which is not coveted or any evil which deserves no
mercy, and he said : "Yes ; they are humility and pride.
-Arabian Proverb.

There is no grace in a benefit that sticks to the

fingers. Seneca.
 UNITY 279

THE TRUE CHARACTER OF GOD

Lesson One, Part Two, of the Unity Society Corre-

spondence School Course, written by
MILDRED BEATTY PIERCE ,
a student

ET us start with clean slates our study of

the true character of God. We must
agree to be earnest, honest and brave ;
L earnest in our endeavor to think clearly,
honest to acknowledge and analyze our
thoughts ; and brave to let go any error
thought which we may cherish because of
previous education or environment.
We do not wish to assent blindly. Each must ex-
peirence the Truth for himself. All real knowledge comes
from within, not without, and spiritual truths must be
spiritually discerned. Still we wish to be able to present
the Truth to others as well as to declare it for ourselves.
To this end we must know what we really do think, and
seek to express plainly and positively our God Idea.
Have you ever tried to express in words your idea
of God? No. Why not? too hazy? too indefinite ? lan-
guage inadequate ? It is true that words but half clothe
thought, but a greater barrier than any limitation of ex-
pression is the restriction of befogged-thinking. It is our
wish to so thoughtfully study the Science of Spirit that,
step by step, the Truth will unfold and that so clearly as
to come within the grasp of the most undeveloped, and
appeal invitingly to the most unawakened . When we
assume this willing attitude, earnest in desire to know, the
Spirit within, unhindered, quickens all our powers and
illumines our understanding.
Now, we all admit that there must be some answer
to the myriad manifestations which we call "Life,"
"Nature." It matters not how we designate it-Supreme
280 UNITY

Intelligence, Divine Mind, First Cause- whatever term

for you best expresses the Origin of All. The usual reference
to the Creator of the Universe is as God. What is God?
We must have a care how we word our definition.
The little article a is a stumbling-block over which we
trip into form and limitations when we would express the
Formless, the Limitless. Mark the distinction : God is
Spirit ; not a Spirit. God is Being ; not a Being. Grasp
the idea of wholeness , allness , oneness. God is all- not
a part or some, but all that is, is God.
To say that God is Spirit, Being, Mind, Law, Prin-
ciple, is to express the many approaches to an understand-
ing of the God Idea . These terms are not strictly syn-
onymous ; rather are they interchangeable to indicate the
varying aspects of Divine Identity. Water is water,
whether we identify it as ice, snow, hail, frost, steam , mist,
rain. It depends upon the zone and latitude in which we
dwell whether we are able to recognize only a few or all
of these as forms of the element water. According to the
plane of our habitual thought and experiences do we recog-
nize the various presentations of the God Idea. It is
through the power of the quickening Spirit that we grow
into a fuller knowledge and understanding of the Infinite.
To contemplate God as Being, is to open our minds
to the knowledge that the essence of all life manifesta-
tions is God- the you of you ; the me of me , the Ever
Present I Am.
To think of God as Principle is to recognize the fixed
fundamental of all Truth, without the limitations of time,
space, or supply ; inexhaustible, always available, unfail-
ing.
To think of God as Law is to appreciate the harmony
and order which govern all Truth demonstrations .
To think of God as Divine Mind is to grasp the
truth that all ideas of life, love, beauty and abundance are
God Ideas.
To thus meditate, withopen mind and willing heart,
brings the knowledge that God is Spirit, Being, Principle,
 UNITY 281

Law, Mind, Ever Present, All Knowledge, All Power.

The faulty pronouns mislead when we try by their
use to explain the true character of God. To refer to
God as he, his or who, intimates the form and limitations of
a person. God is personal, but not a person. God is
not personal in the sense of a remote being with supreme
prerogatives---one to be moved by our importunities to
bend a flexible will ; to change seeming injustices ; in-
scrutable destinies. But, God is personal to each of us,
the Indwelling Spirit- the very essence of our being, life,
intelligence ; the quickening Spirit of love, knowledge ; the
power which individualizes us. God is closely, intimately
personal, the Ever-Present Spirit within, without, all around
about us ; the source of all power, wisdom, supply. God
personal in this sense, we designate the Father.
God is the Great Creator-the Generative Power
established in all things. From this power evolves the
countless manifestations of the universe. God is the Life
and Intelligence pervading and permeating all creation.
Everything thinkable, everything knowable, is expressing
God. When we so recognize God in all things about us
the whole world becomes illumined with a new understand-
ing of our relation to things, to each other, to God! We
claim a kinship with all creation- a kinship which proves
a kingship ! A tree is to us no longer merely a stick of
timber; it is God's idea expressed for use and beauty; the
stone by the wayside is no more regarded by us as a cold
insensate lump, for we recognize the God idea expressed
therein ; the stars above, the dust beneath, the beast, the
man- all are of God ; drawing upon the One Source to
express life after their varied types. So comes our under-
standing of God immanent in the universe, and our kin-
ship with all our kingship with God.
When we have thus studied God as the Supreme
Power manifest in all the universe, we realize how God
is All Power- Omnipotent.
When we contemplate God as Divine Mind, we can
better appreciate that the Source of all Knowledge, all In-
282 UNITY

telligence is God ; and that all ideas of Life, Love and

Substance are God ideas ; hence God is Infinite Intelligence,
source of all knowledge, and thus we understand the
Omniscience of God.
And, when we grasp the God idea as Principle, we
can accept the Omnipresence of God as we could not pos-
sibly do by trying to define God as a person, a being,
limited to form and space.
The principle of flying is the same the world over
and worlds beyond. It always has been the same un-
changeable, inexhaustible principle, and ever will be. It
is available to one and to all, ever unfailing. A man in
Boston and another in Timbuktu can draw upon the
principle of sustained flight without conflict. Indeed all
men, everywhere, might at the same time employ the prin-
ciple to construct machines of varying patterns, without
interference or diminution of the principle.
The principle of flight is not affected by time; the
principle is eternal, has ever been and ever will be. It is
only man's application of the principle to mechanism, which
is recent. Man has but lately come into consciousness of
the Divine Idea employed. This illustrates how God as
Principle is Omnipresent. God is Supreme Principle,
source of all demonstration , everywhere present, at all times
unfailing, inexhaustible.
Spiritual things are the real things and for real use-
not things set on high or apart for exceptional or occasional
demand.
As our minds dwell in our bodies so does the Ever
Present Spirit dwell within us. This is the Real Power which
enables us to do his mighty works. Through the Spirit
we may bring into material manifestation spiritual ideas,
and the Spirit dwells within us ever ready to respond to our
demand.
God is Divine Mind, Omniscient, Omnipotent, Omni-
present. God is All. God Mind cannot be separated or
divided, for God is the One Mind. We cannot say that
our mortal minds are parts of God Mind, for to so de-
 UNITY 283

fine them implies division, separation, apartness. It is a

fuller understanding of oneness, wholeness , which we
seek. Thinking leads to expression, states lead to con-
ditions, and to regard ourselves as apart or separate from
God brings about adverse conditions which work for
our undoing. Man has consciousness in the One Mind.
This consciousness is the at-one-ment which we seek.
We confuse appearances with the Real, expressions
with Ideas, effects with Cause. We must learn to think
in rightful terms. Nature belongs to the plane of demon-
stration. When we would study Nature and the laws which
govern her myriad manifestations, we must first rightly
classify Nature as an expression of Divine Ideas. We
must go back to Originating Intelligence to study Mind
back of Nature. We open our consciousness to Divine
Truth and endeavor to grasp God's ideas as manifest in
Nature and understand the relation of those ideas both to
ourselves and the things manifest.
Because man is of God, and because we have com-
prehended God as Mind, we also comprehend man as
Mind, endowed with the power to understand the ideas of
the Mind from which man emanates. It is most important
to recognize our relation to God- we are one with God.
With this recognition dawns upon us the possibility of " all
things" for us. We acknowledge our kinship and receive
our heritage of " like powers. " All God's ideas of Power,
Life, Wisdom, Love, Substance are not only ours to claim,
but ours for use. It is God's desire to express his ideas
through us and for us.
If God- like powers are our inheritance , we wish
more than the title-we wish to make constant and daily
use of them. This we do by making ourselves one with
Divine Ideas. When we lift our thought from the mani-
festation to the plane where it exists as an idea, we are at
one with the harmony and order of Supreme Law ; we have
conscious at-one-ment with God and all manifestation . We
must hold fast to the thought that God's ideas may be our
ideas for demonstration until the Truth becomes fixed in
284 UNITY

our consciousness, and the knowledge deepens, while the

Spirit quickens our understanding until we not only claim
but know we are one with God.
It was oneness with God which Jesus Christ constantly
affirmed as the source of his power. Jesus dwelt in the
realm of ideas, and from the Divine Idea of Life he healed
the sick and brought the dead to life. From the Divine
Idea of Substance he multiplied the loaves and fishes.
When we have the Jesus Christ consciousness of oneness
with God, we shall do the works that he did. And too, we
will understand these demonstrations not as miracles- a
changing of the Law-but we shall recognize these works
as the perfectly natural harmony and order of Principle in
action.
The kingdom of heaven is a condition- not a place;
it is here and now ; not there and hereafter. The kingdom
of heaven is a state or states in harmony with God. By
our habitual thinking—our state of mind-we bring about
a like condition. The progress is from states to conditions.
When our state of mind is harmonious with God, when
we form ideas according to Truth, then our ideas are
God Ideas, and the kingdom of heaven is within us here
and now.
By thoughtful study of the attributes of the Infinite
our concept grows. As we study God as Life, Love,
Power, Wisdom, Inexhaustible Supply, our understand-
ing deepens, our horizon widens-we are viewing through
the high power lens of Spirit.
As it is our Divine Inheritance to create ideas, it is
within our power to determine whether we form our ideas
at one with or contrary to Divine Mind. To separate our-
selves by even the slighest idea from God brings about
adverse conditions. To build up a separate consciousness
leads to unhappiness, illness, misfortune. God's desire for
us is All Good. If we do not enjoy all things desirable,
it is because we have employed our inherited privilege to
form ideas contrary to God, and the way back to harmony
is by forming ideas according to Divine Mind.
 UNITY 285

THE SCIENCE OF PRAYER

FLORENCE WILLARD DAY

RAYER and the answer to prayer is gov-

erned by the law of action and reaction,
impression and response. "Call unto me,
P and I will answer thee, and show thee
great and mighty things, which thou
knowest not." "They shall call on my
name, and I will hear them : I will say,
It is my people : and they shall say, The Lord is my God."
Action and reaction presupposes something to be acted
upon which is capable of response. This medium has been
found to be the fundamental substance of the universe in
which all live, move and have their being. It is more
commonly known by the name of Spirit, the first Great Cause
and Creator of all that is, ever has been, or ever shall be.
This Being, whom we name God, is intelligent life
and substance. There is no place where it is not. There
is no vacuum anywhere. It is a real , substantial something,
not nothing. It is ever present in each and all, never absent
or apart from any place, body or thing. This truth
must be realized in order to become free from the false
beliefs in vacancy and nothingness and the consequent re-
sults in lack and insufficiency which follow.
Through faith and prayer comes the perception of
this interior presence and reality, which is the origin and
foundation of all things, and of which all things are made.
"Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed
by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not
99
made of things which do appear."
When this inner substance is recognized it will respond
and take form in any manner desired through the concen-
trated prayer or affirmative word spoken within it. The
word is the idea or thought image of the thing that is de-
sired and prayed for.
266 UNITY

The creative energy, the Holy Spirit, begins to mani-

fest immediately, after the likeness and in accordance with
the character of the image formed in the mind. "There-
fore I say unto you, What things soever ye desire, when ye
pray, believe that ye receive them, and ye shall have them. "
That is, when anything has been formulated by the opera-
tion of mind, through the process of thinking or prayer, it
has already become a fact in existence, and in due time it
will appear in manifested form, in accordance with its kind
and nature ; if not neutralized or destroyed by doubt, which
would cause the mind to act adversely to it by creating
thoughts in opposition, and thus hinder its manifestation in
answer to the prayer. "All things are possible to him that
believeth. " "For verily I say unto you that whosoever
shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou
cast into the sea, and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall
believe that those things which he saith shall come to pass ,
he shall have whatsoever he saith."
In order to work effectively in creating that which
is wanted, through prayer or speaking the word, the mind
should be in a calm, clear, passive state, so that the mental
image formed be clear-cut and well defined, after which
care should be taken to keep the mind in an attitude of
quiet and confident expectation. I sometimes think and
speak of this attitude of expectancy as pulling on the rope
of expectation. A gentle , steady mental pull is main-
tained until the thing is drawn into visibility. The thing
is formulated in mind, then drawn into manifestation by a
lively faith, belief in its coming, expectation and desire.
When the law and process are known, then can be
clearly seen the reason why steadfastness of purpose and un-
changeableness of mind must be cultivated and maintained
in order to obtain perfect results through the means of
prayer and by speaking the word. The prayer of faith
steadfastly maintained, when righteously used, is answered
and must necessarily be so, as it acts according to an im-
mutable law. This law or principle is as fixed and certain
as the law of mathematics, but the problem must be worked
 UNITY 287

out in accordance with the principle in order to get correct

answers. If the answers are incorrect it is owing to fail-
ure to understand the principle, and one should apply one's
self all the more assiduously to the task of gaining knowl-
edge of the principle involved until it is understood and
results obtained accordingly.
Paul in his Epistle to the Ephesians says, " There is
one body, and one Spirit, . . . one God and Father of all ,
who is above all , and through all, and in you all. " There-
fore, there is nothing at all but God- God and God mani-
fest. One in all and all in One. One Lord and Father
(Cause) of all living creatures.
Forms appear and disappear in accordance with the
word which is spoken into manifestation, but the living
substance, the eternal Principle of Being back of and within
the forms, of which they are a manifestation, changes not.
There is but one Source, one Foundation, one Life, one
Substance, one Will, one Power, one Mind, one Self, the
I Am that I Am, the Self of all selves-the Universal
Self, the one God and Father of all.
There is nothing outside of or apart from him. There
is none other to manifest or to be manifested ; therefore,
from the standpoint of oneness or unity, all is Good. As
God is omnipresent, and there is none beside him, the Good
must be omnipresent, and there can be nothing but Good ;
nothing but God and himself in manifested form. Το
know this is to be made whole ; to obtain health and happi-
ness.
This knowledge, when once attained, overcomes the
belief in duality, there being two powers in the universe,
good and evil, and the consequent sense of separation which
this belief entails. The atonement (at-one-ment) is made
through the conscious realization of God as being the one
and only Supreme Power, and through giving power to
him alone, not separating that one power into good and
evil. The highest office of prayer is to enable souls to
gain this realization. Through aspiration the attention is
raised to the plane of consciousness where the Truth is to
288 UNITY

be found, and there the connection with God, the Universal

Consciousness, is made, and the mind illumined by the
Sun of Righteousness, the Truth which sets the soul free
from all the delusions of the sense consciousness which
holds it in bondage to the false and unreal , from the stand-
point of Truth and Reality.

POSSIBILITIES OF FAITH

KATE S. ALLEN

Have faith in God. - Mark 11:22.

We are saved by faith.-Eph. 2 : 8.
Jesus is the author of our faith.-Heb. 12 :2.
We live by faith.-Gal. 3:11 .
Justified by faith.--Rom. 5 : 1 .
Healed by faith.-James 5:15.
Sanctified by faith.-Acts 26:18.
We walk by faith.-II Cor. 5 :7.
Stand by faith. - Rom. 11:20.
Are strong in faith. -Rom. 4:20.
We are kept by faith. -I Peter 1 : 5 .
Are established by faith.-II Chron. 20:20.
By faith we work miracles.- Gal. 3 : 5 .
With faith all things are possible.-Mark 9:23.
Without faith it is impossible to please God.-Heb.
11 : 5.
Faith is the substance of things hoped for-Heb.
11 : 1 .
We are commanded to stand fast in the faith.-I
Cor. 16:13.
Till we all come in unity of the faith. -Eph. 4:13.
That Christ may dwell in our hearts by faith.- Eph.
3:17.
There seems to be a consensus of opinion of the best
thought of the age that faith is Substance.
Faith is the key that unlocks the treasure house of the
universe.
 UNITY 289

Faith cures disease, clears the understanding, gives the

losing cause its final triumph.
Life is won only by ceaseless faith, and the good of
yesterday is made stronger if you achieve it anew today.
You can keep faith only as you can keep a plant,
by rooting it into your life and making it grow there.
Cultivate faith and trust in the wisdom and power
of God.
Optimism is the faith that leads to achievement.
The larger our faith in the unseen, the more we shall
see in the seen.
Faith is like the wizard's flask- the more you pour in,
the more you pour out.
When in any undertaking we put our main de-
pendence and trust in an individual, and not faith in the
Supreme Power, we are off the main track of success.
Take a mental attitude of faith toward what you
desire, and employ the language of faith and not of fear.

Most of our resentments dwell in our hearts, not be-

cause of any present claim to be there, but simply because
having once found entrance they have never been put out.
Most of our enmities are old-timers, owing their existence
now to the fact that pride will not let us admit that they
never had any right to exist at all. If hearts, like homes,
had their periodic house-cleaning days and burned up the
rubbish, how much easier life would be!

Give and receive.

If we would have,
First we must give :
God has ordained
He who gives most
Nothing has lost
But double has gained.--Whittier.

In this world it is not what we take up, but what we

give up, that makes us rich. -Henry Ward Beecher.
290 UNITY

EYESIGHT

MY EXPERIENCE IN ITS DEMONSTRATION

R. C. DOUGLASS

N optician, observing my spectacles, and

with an eye to business, asked whether
astigmatism were a feature of my visual
A imperfection. After scientific tests care-
fully made, he triumphantly exclaimed,
"Yes, you have got it bad."
Not desiring any more spectacles,
for I was becoming heartily tired of them, and only wishing
to banter with him a little, I asked, "What is astigmatism?
Is it not a mental condition, some state of mind outpictured
in impaired vision ? Isn't its origin in thought, which lies
back of manifestation ? "
"No," said my scientific friend, who thought he knew
it all, "you were born that way ; it is congenital."
"Well," said I, "whether congenital or acquired, its
origin is in the creative activities of thought, where all con-
ditions originate, and that being the case its remedy must
be found there in the correction of that thought. " Much
embarrassed at my remark, with a laugh and blushes, he
gave me up as a hopeless case.
From the human standpoint, the increase in the number
of people of impaired vision is becoming alarming. Stu-
dents are every day becoming myopic in vision as a result
of what is properly myopic thought. The seat of the
difficulty is deeper than spectacles reach. Nearsighted-
ness indicates myopic or constricted thought. In our school
training constricted thought is cultivated ; there is not suf-
ficient diversity ; pupils are generally required to fill up the
school hours in close application to books, pinned down as
to a definite point for long hours. Soon the eye becomes
weary, and the book is drawn nearer unwittingly. A
habit is formed and constricted thought ultimates in con-
 UNITY 291

stricted vision, myopic thought in myopic vision. As by

retrospection I examine my own case, this seems to have
been the process by which the early impairment of my
vision was effected .
Now there must be a mental remedy for this creature
of mental causes. What is the remedy? The homoeo-
pathic law of "similia similibus curantur" is never the treat-
ment for the overthrow of error. Error can never destroy
error. "Two wrongs never make a right. " The attributed
allopathic, " contraria contrariis, " must be the radical treat-
ment to destroy the fruits of error. You must " destroy
opposites with opposites." Only light will destroy dark-
ness ; only good will destroy evil ; only reality can banish
unreality from consciousness. Truth is omnipotent and in-
fallible. Error has only the degree of power we give it;
it has no other power.
As in the treatment of other diseases, we must strike
at the root of the matter, and destroy the thoughts which
have resulted in the manifestation ; and results must be as
faithfully brought about as with any other form of error's
outpicturing, for this myopia is no less a manifestation of
error than is indigestion or rheumatism, and may be over-
come in the same way, under the same law.
But what is the insidious error thought which I am to
destroy or overcome, and what the true thought which I am
to substitute for it? Through functioning in the mortal
consciousness all my life I have erred in my judgment of
myself. I have thought myself a material being. Yet I
now know that all being is spiritual . Since I am a spirit-
ual being, I am not subject to changing conditions, liable
to receive damage by close application to study. From the
standpoint of the spiritual, it is false to say that my eye
is too convex, or that it is astigmatic, lacking uniformity of
convexity. It is my thought that has been astigmatic. To
believe error to be truth, or partly true, is astigmatic thought.
I have not clearly defined ideas of Truth. I have been
looking through astigmatic thought instead of astigmatic
eyes. My thought of Truth has been lacking in true
292 UNITY

sphericity. Consequently I have seen just as I have

thought, and my eye has partaken of the same way of
seeing. I must reform my thinking if I would reform
my seeing. I must go to the cause. I have heark-
ened to the insidious lie of "Nahash the Ammon-
ite," which is continually seeking to " thrust out my
right eye" ( I Sam. 9 : 2 ) , Spiritual Perception, so that I
may not have clear understanding of Truth, for true sight
is spiritual-the perception of Truth. Perfect vision is
spiritual understanding. It is proper to observe here that
"Nahash" (serpent) in this allegory stands for the same
"serpent" that the Eden allegory presents, namely, the
thought of sensuality, which is the most common cause of
impairment of vision. The root thought is deeply innate
in the race consciousness, even if not prominent in the in-
dividual consciousness . Nothing so vitiates the spiritual life
and dims the perceptions as sensual thought. These "Am-
monites" must be destroyed from consciousness. Only
the " pure in heart see God" with clear spiritual vision.
This is the most important point of all in this demonstration.
The consciousness must be purified, clean and pellucid in
order to perfect spiritual sight, the all-essential step to be
gained.
My learned friend would have me understand that
this external visual organ is too sharply convex, and that
this convexity is lacking in uniformity, the lateral diameter
being greater than the vertical, which he must correct by
concave lenses so ground as to straighten the rays of light
passing through them, or rather to correct the refraction
of rays, which are too much or too little refracted by the
unsymmetrical cornea of the eye.
To adjust lenses to my eye is to perpetuate the claims
of error, and to continually emphasize those claims to my
already false consciousness, and deepen the veil of ob-
scurity before my spiritual vision, thus rendering my case
the more hopeless as time goes on. Do I really want to
continue the use of these glasses, when they are Nahash's
instrument to " thrust out my right eye" of spiritual percep-
 UNITY 293

tion? No ; it is time to call a halt to " mortal mind,"

rather than truckle to it by taking its so-called remedies,
which never cure but only emphasize its false claims until
I become so deeply involved in error that I prefer error to
truth ("Men love darkness rather than light, because their
deeds are evil" ) . Bear in mind, my optical wiseacre with
all his skill and wisdom never once even hints at a possible
cure or correction of the defective organ. He cannot do
that ! Oh, no, he can only straighten or modify rays of
light ! He cannot straighten or modify the organ at all !
Shall I take his prescribed remedies, which only perpetuate
a false claim of which I am already tired and from which
I seek deliverance ? Shall I allow him to use my eyes
as a laboratory for fixing rays of light, which in themselves
are all right ? Oh, no, it is my astigmatic and myopic
thought that needs correcting, not rays nor even eyes. I
must throw my salt into the spring source if the waters of
.
Jericho are bitter ( II Kings 2:21 ) . Only in this way can
the river of manifest effects be true and righteous. I need
wisdom. Where is the prophet who can teach me wisdom ?
The prophet who can bring me salvation ( " salt" ) is with-
in; I must listen to this prophet of the Lord, the eternal
Christ who "bringeth salvation, " who " restoreth my soul. "
Thus the full remedy is at hand- it is within ; I am with-
out excuse ; I must see myself from my divine side, as God
sees me ; see myself a Son of God, with all the perfections
of a Son of God--this is what I am in my inmost being.
Therefore perfect sight is already mine as a perfect Spirit-
ual Being. There is no blemish in God nor in his Son.
"He that formed the eye , shall he not see ? " Who formed
the eye but the Divine Son within ? Who sees but the
same Divine Self, the unblemished Son of God? Who
has power to obstruct the Divine One in his seeing ? In
fact, I am a spiritual being in a spiritual world now, and
as such must be able to see all things spiritual and accu-
rately symmetrical ; for " the earth is the Lord's and the
fulness thereof." There is no deformity or inharmony
anywhere.
294 UNITY

In true understanding there is no room for warped

or astigmatic thought. So long as I " abide in my Father's
house " of spiritual realization the Father says to me, “All
that I have is thine" -every perfection . By true under-
standing, by the perfect perception of harmonious, sym-
metrical Truth as the real status of being, and by the
denial of every astigmatic error thought, and by contin-
ually abiding in Truth I shall be able to look all things
squarely in the face, seeing all things clearly without astig-
matic thought or astigmatic vision. While I looked through
blurred and distorted thought, I saw all things blurred and
distorted, after the pattern of my thought. So I must
proceed to correct the error subjective in myself—I must
66
' cast the beam out of my own eye" -see clearly within if
I would see clearly without. To see as through the eyes
of Divinity is to see truly and without myopia or astigma-
tism .
Truth is not in time nor space-neither too near so
as to make me myopic, nor yet too remote so as to make me
presbyopic. It is. " Say not in they heart, who shall
ascend into heaven to bring Christ down, nor who shall
descend into the deep to bring Christ up. • It is nigh
thee and in thy heart, the word of Truth. " Truth is
not a something to get or acquire. It is not even a some-
thing. It is Divine Principle, unchangeable and ever present,
not to be sought, but to be recognized and realized in all
its perfection. Therefore, in Truth, omnipresent, without
variableness , nearness or remoteness , there can be no astig-
matism, no myopia, no presbyopia, no hypermetropia, or
any other opia of the whole category of false claims. They
are a part of the hallucination of mortal thought in the
dream of illusion. I have nothing to do with illusion. I
am Being, and as eternal Being, belong and exist in the
realm of reality, where all perfection eternally is. In this
"strong tower," in this " secret place of the Most High,"
I now choose to abide, and realize that " all is good, " that
every perfection is mine now. Had I at all times this
understanding, there could have been no acquired myopia ;
 UNITY 295

had my parents fully understood this truth, there could

have been no congenital myopia. On me alone rests the
responsiblity of continuing to manifest what I now see
clearly to be only error, falsity, illusion. I now firmly
repudiate it and relegate it to the realm of the false and
the unreal. I cast out the lie of the astigmatic thought,
and affirm perfection of Being, perfectly square and clear
perception of Truth, and claim the right to manifest all
this implies.
Those spectacles ! they are an offense unto me, be-
cause they emphasize and perpetuate error, and thus hide.
the truth of being from my consciousness ; and, besides
warping vision, with consciousness clouded, they lead me
into interminable labyrinths of error. I must be rid of the .
whole combination ; and if these spectacles are the stumbling-
block by which error is perpetuated, and by which I am led
into interminable mazes of error, then I throw them to the
dogs-away with them (throwing them away) . They
shall never stand in the way of my understanding of Truth,
and of my ultimate attainment to the manifestation of the
Sons of God. Truth is full-orbed, symmetrical , omni-
present. Understanding is perfect perception of Truth,
which is true sight. With true sight in realization I cast
out all myopic and astigmatic thought, and find there is no
myopic or astigmatic vision. I am no longer in bondage.
This reasoning was first entered upon as a sort of
intellectual exercise to see how I stood before the bar
of Truth, but before I got through I found myself the
prisoner at the bar, under sentence, with no way of escape
but through reform and demonstration. The result is an
infirmity of forty years is overcome, and I have been a free
man ever since.
[ EDITOR'S NOTE. -The foregoing was written in
January, 1901 , and the demonstration had taken place
six years previous. When Mr. Douglass last visited this
office, in June, 1912 , he read his Bible on the platform with-
out glasses. ]
296 UNITY

BIBLE LESSONS
BY CHARLES FILLMORE

LESSON 4, OCTOBER 27
WANDERINGS IN DECAPOLIS .-Mark 7 :31-8 : 10.
31. And again he went out from the borders of Tyre, and came
through Sidon unto the sea of Galilee, through the midst of the
borders of Decapolis.
32. And they bring unto him one that was deaf, and had an
impediment in his speech; and they beseech him to lay his hand
upon him.
33. And he took him aside from the multitude privately, and
put his fingers into his ears, and he spat, and touched his tongue ;
34. And looking up to heaven, he sighed, and saith unto him,
Ephphatha, that is, Be opened.
35. And his ears were opened, and the bond of his tongue was
loosed, and he spake plain.
36. And he charged them that they should tell no man : but
the more he charged them, so much the more a great deal they pub-
lished it.
37. And they were beyond measure astonished, saying, He
hath done all things well ; he maketh even the deaf to hear, and
the dumb to speak.
1. In those days, when there was again a great multitude, and
they had nothing to eat, he called unto him his disciples, and saith
unto them,
2. I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue
with me now three days, and have nothing to eat:
3. And if I send them away fasting to their homes, they will
faint on the way ; and some of them are come from far.
4. And his disciples answered him, Whence shall one be able
to fill these men with bread here in a desert place?
5. And he asked them, How many loaves have ye? And
they said, Seven.
6. And he commandeth the multitude to sit down on the
ground: and he took the seven loaves, and having given thanks, he
brake, and gave to his disciples, to set before them ; and they set
them before the multitude.
7. And they had a few small fishes : and having blessed them,
he commanded to set these also before them.
 UNITY 297

8. And they ate, and were filled : and they took up, of
broken pieces that remained over, seven baskets.
9. And they were about four thousand: and he sent them away.
10. And straightway he entered into the boat with his disciples,
and came into the parts of Dalmanutha.
GOLDEN TEXT-He hath done all things well; he
maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
-Mark 7:37.
All physical acts are first performed in the mind. The
strongest man in the world, Sandow, said in an interview:
"It is in the mind-all a matter of mind. The muscles
really have a secondary place. A man with strong con-
centration of mind will develop quicker in the quality of
his muscles than will he who cannot concentrate his mind
upon the matter. The whole secret of my system lies in
concentration of mind. " This testimony from a man who
is a muscular giant, is important because of the emphasis
he puts upon the mind as the source of power.
But the mind does not necessarily have to confine its
working power to fleshly muscles. A magnet the size of a
man's arm will lift as much scrap iron as twenty men,
when it is charged with electricity.
Metaphysicians find that there is an energy even
finer than electricity through which the mind acts they
call it Spirit. When the mind concentrates upon Spirit there
is an inflow of this finer force, and the whole man, spirit,
soul, body, is charged like a magnet.
In the lesson today Decapolis means " Ten cities."
In the symbology of the New Testament a city represents a
nerve center. Jesus withdrew his attention from the outer
centers (borders) , Tyre and Sidon, and concentrated upon
the "midst," Decapolis. These ten centers are of the soul,
and when lined up by a developed mind exert great power.
Deafness is usually caused by inability of nerves in
carrying sound waves. Back of this is the mind that pre-
vents the natural inflow and outflow of universal life.
Continuous thought about self and selfish interests throws
the life force to the nerve centers and they become clogged .
298 UNITY

The blood and serums are congested in the mucous linings,

and medical men classify the various conditions that arise
as disease. The remedy for such is a quickening of the
life flow in the body, and opening of the mind to Truth.
Jesus may have treated the deaf and dumb man just
as described in the lesson. He had purified and raised to
a high rate of vibration all the elements of his organism.
He was like a highly electrified magnet, which could im-
part its power to other magnets in a state of partial inertia.
Energy flowed from his finger tips and his saliva was a
quickening, purifying serum. When he had set going the
physical machinery of hearing and speech, his next and most
important move was to impart the consciousness of Spirit,
which he did. "He looked up to heaven, he sighed, and
saith unto him, Eph-pha-tha, that is, Be opened. "
Jesus is still with us, doing his mighty works. "Lo,
I am with you alway." We must have faith in the
spiritual power of our minds, then the way is opened
for the healing of our deafness and dumbness. We should
all be hearing the voice of the Spirit and speaking the words
of Truth. We need this treatment daily until our minds
and ears are opened. Enter into the "midst" of your
consciousness and quicken the power dormant there. Then
throw it out to ears and tongue, saying as you do so, “In
the name of Jesus Christ, Be opened. "

LESSON 5 , NOVEMBER 3
THE SIGN AND THE LEAVEN-Mark 8 : 11-26.
11. And the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with
him, seeking of him a sign from heaven, trying him.
12. And he sighed deeply in his spirit, and saith, Why doth
this generation seek a sign ? verily I say unto you, There shall no
sign be given unto this generation .
13. And he left them, and again entering into the boat de-
parted to the other side.
14. And they forgot to take bread; and they had not in the
boat with them more than one loaf.
15. And he charged them, saying, Take heed, beware of the
leaven of the Pharisees and the leaven of Herod.
 UNITY 299

16. And they reasoned one with another, saying, We have no

bread.
17. And Jesus perceiving it saith unto them, Why reason ye,
because ye have no bread ? do ye not yet perceive, neither under-
stand? have ye your heart hardened?
18. Having eyes, see ye not? and having ears, hear ye not?
and do ye not remember?
19. When I brake the five loaves among the five thousand,
how many baskets full of broken pieces took ye up? They say
unto him, Twelve.
20. And when the seven among the four thousand, how many
basketfuls of broken pieces took ye up ? And they say unto him,
Seven.
21. And he said unto them, Do ye not yet understand ?
22. And they come unto Bethsaida. And they bring to him a
blind man, and beseech him to touch him.
23. And he took hold of the blind man by the hand, and
brought him out of the village ; and when he had spit on his eyes, and
laid his hands upon him, he asked him, Seest thou aught?
24. And he looked up, and said, I see men : for I behold them
as trees, walking.
25. Then again he laid his hands upon his eyes ; and he looked
steadfastly, and was restored, and saw all things clearly.
26. And he sent him away to his home, saying, Do not even
enter into the village.
GOLDEN TEXT-Jesus spake unto them, saying, I
am the light of the world: he that followeth me shall not
walk in the darkness , but shall have the light of life.—
John 8:12.
Like all genuine teachers of Truth, Jesus tried to get
the attention of his people away from material things, in
order that they might realize the spiritual. He refused
to display his power like a necromancer or juggler. He
was a teacher of the science of mind, which he could
demonstrate at the opportune moment. When they saw
not more than one loaf of bread, he told them to beware
of the limited thoughts (leaven) of the Pharisees and of
Herod. When we confine the Divine Law to the custom-
ary avenues of expression, and scoff at anything beyond, we
are letting the leaven of the Pharisees work in us . When
we allow the finer forces of the body go to fulfill lust and
appetite, we are letting the leaven of Herod work to our
300 UNITY

undoing. When the mind is raised up through affirmations

of God's omnipresent substance and life, we are not only
fed, but there is a surplus. This is the teaching of Jesus,
and it has always been exemplified by his faithful followers.
It is not the outward demonstration that counts, but the
increase of substance in mind and body that always follows
the faithful application of the law.
There are Pharisees at every turn, tempting believers
to do some great thing, like the healing instantly of some well
known case in their community, to the end that everybody
may believe. Such people are usually sincere in their
claims that some such marvelous work will prove a sign
to the unbelieving of the power of the Spirit. But every
experienced healer knows the futility of such methods to
convince people of Truth. Truth has entrance to the mind
through the understanding.
The healing of the blind man, beginning with verse
22, seems to have no connection with the first part of the
lesson, but it has. Blind eyes represent blind understand-
ing, and the treatment spiritually interpreted will quicken
darkened minds. "He took the blind man by the hand
and brought him out of the village. " Segregate your
thought from everyday associations. To the evil minded
the act of spitting upon another is an expression of contempt,
but to the spiritually minded it is the very reverse. The
saliva of a Christ-man can be transmuted into a free
energy that will melt away the scum called cataract. Re-
peated treatments are often necessary because of the density
of the thought of darkness and inability to understand.
The Christ-mind, or superconsciousness , exists in all
people; the difference between a Christ-man and a natural
man is in development. It is really a very easy matter to
realize this higher principle if one gives it the proper at-
tention. There must be a daily withdrawal from the
common trend of thought. The mind must be lifted up
by use of spiritual thoughts and words. Prayer and praise
should form part of the daily exercise. The time thus
spent will bring great returns, so great that all comparisons
 UNITY 301

are odious. "What doth it profit a man if he gain the

whole world, and lose his own life"?

LESSON 6, NOVEMBER 10
TEMPERANCE LESSON— Hosea 7.
GOLDEN TEXT-Woe unto them that rise up early
in the morning, that they may follow strong drink; that
tarry late into the night, till wine inflame them. - Isa. 5:11 .
The subject of temperance cannot be comprehended
in the mere abstinence from strong drink. This is the usual
meaning and use of the term temperance, however, and
nearly all those who make this reform their speciality, con-
fine their efforts to methods that will remove the temptation,
and control the appetite. These methods are usually the
exercise of will and the recourse to external laws.
Intemperance has a cause lying deeper than appetite
-the soul is yearning for something, and this outer craving
but indicates the inward lack. So long as there is dearth
of soul satisfaction the craving will continue. All reforms
that do not go into this subjective side of the question are
temporary. Many a man has been healed by mentally
saying to him, "Your soul is satisfied with the love of God. "
The soul that has no knowledge of the inner sources
of life is like one who has great treasures in vaults he has
forgotten. When his mind is freshened by one who is
familiar with the true law, he begins to look for his supply,
and finds it. Then he is living according to the law of his
being, and the vague craving that led to outer sources of
satisfaction, is done away with.
The intemperance of appetite in many of its phases
is healed through this simple recognition of the law. In-
temperate eating is accompanied by a craving for stimu-
lants. Excessive meat eating and heavy drinking go hand-
in-hand. But the word of the Spirit opens the thought to
the living substance at the very heart of the soul, and man
forever loses that gross desire, built up by trying to get
satisfaction from matter and material things.
302 UNITY

A strong desire in the consciousness for a fuller

realization of life leads most people to stimulants. The
remedy is to substitute the real stimulant for the false. So
long as man wants, he will seek the satisfaction of that
want in one way or another. If whisky is taken away
from the drunkard , and nothing given him in its place, he
will continue to crave it. If he be given a substitute, he
will transfer his desire to that, for instance, morphine or
cocaine. But if he be given the real life element, which is
the " more abundant life" mentioned by Jesus, he will find
his desire in possession of its own, and both he and his
friends will see that it was not evil but satisfaction he was
seeking.
The first step, then, in healing the drunkard in our-
selves or another is to withdraw all condemnation and cen-
sure, and affirm the law of love. There is a very close
connection between Love and Life. When we love, and
pour out that subtle essence of the soul which stirs the
heart-center till it glows like a furnace, we are moving to
action the life energies of Being, and a great law of mind
equilibrium is fulfilled. "He that loveth another hath
fulfilled the law."
A man once testified that he healed himself of drunk-
enness by saying, whenever the desire for liquor came on
him, "I do not love whisky, I love God. " Here was a
practical application of the law of love to the healing of
desire . The sense-man is constantly reaching out for the
more abundant things of existence. The Spirit within is
constantly saying, "Let the children of Israel go forward. "
We drink the bitter waters and are bitten by the serpents
of sense whenever we try to satisfy through the flesh this
inner craving. Soul desire is satisfied only with the higher
things. Our desires are from God and must be fulfilled in
Godlike ways. This sense-man must be "lifted up as
Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilderness."
The minds of those whose bodies are saturated with
the lust for tea, coffee, tobacco and liquor, are in darkness.
They are asleep in sense thought, which is a state of coma.
 UNITY 303

Those who are in the light can help them to dissipate this
darkness by casting off the "works of darkness." Deny
for them that they are mentally bound to the various thoughts
that make up the drunkard's world. Say with the convic-
tion of authority, "Awake, thou that sleepest, and Christ
shall give thee light. "
"Put on the Lord Jesus Christ and make no provision
for the flesh, to fulfill the lusts thereof." These lusts of
the flesh are many and they help one another. For in-
stance, it is found by actual experiment that abstaining
from meat lessens the appetite for liquors. It is said that
there never was a vegetarian drunkard. Meat sets up a
fever in the stomach that calls for something to cool it and
we drink more than the system needs. There are tea and
coffee dipsomaniacs, and their need of healing is fully as
great as the whisky drunkards. The word of spiritual
satisfaction will also heal these.

LESSON 7, NOVEMBER 17
THE GREAT QUESTION.—Mark 8 : 27-9 : 1 .
27. And Jesus went forth, and his disciples, into the villages
of Cæsarea Philippi : and on the way he asked his disciples, saying
unto them, Who do men say that I am?
28. And they told him, saying, John the Baptist ; and others,
Elijah ; but others, One of the prophets.
29. And he asked them, But who say ye that I am ? Peter
answereth and saith unto him, Thou art the Christ.
30. And he charged them that they should tell no man of him.
31. And he began to teach them, that the Son of man must
suffer many things, and be rejected by the elders, and the chief
priests, and the scribes, and be killed, and after three days rise again.
32. And he spake the saying openly. And Peter took him,
and began to rebuke him.
33. But he turning about, and seeing his disciples, rebuked
Peter, and saith, Get thee behind me, Satan ; for thou mindest not
the things of God, but the things of men.
34. And he called unto him the multitude with his disciples,
and said unto them, If any man would come after me, let him deny
himself, and take up his cross, and follow me.
35. For whosoever would save his life shall lose it ; and whoso-
ever shall lose his life for my sake and the gospel's shall save it.
 304 UNITY

36. For what doth it profit a man, to gain the whole world,
and forfeit his life?
37. For what should a man give in exchange for his life?
38. For whosoever shall be ashamed of me and of my words
in this adulterous and sinful generation, the Son of man also shall
be ashamed of him, when he cometh in the glory of his Father with
the holy angels.
1. And he said unto them, Verily I say unto you, There are
some here of them that stand by, who shall in no wise taste of
death, till they see the kingdom of God come with power.
GOLDEN TEXT-Thou art the Christ, the Son of the
living God.- Matt. 16:16.
When the spiritual I Am (Jesus ) comes into the con-
sciousness of power and dominion (Cæsarea Philippi) , the
question arises, who am I in this faculty ? In each faculty
that the spiritual consciousness enters it takes on a different
character, corresponding to the functions of that faculty.
This is as it seems to the outer man only-to the Spirit it
retains its distinctive character as the pure thought or Son
of God-I Am. Power, dominion , mastery, has its center
of action in the body in the throat, with its reserve force
at the base of the brain or medulla. When man feels him-
self master his voice is strong and resonant, but when fear,
doubt and inefficiency are in evidence, the voice is weak
and thin.
From the viewpoint of personality, man has played
many parts, and when he shows his supreme mastery in
spiritual power the outer thoughts think he is the incar-
nation of some great personage of the past. These, how-
ever, are like the clothes a man has worn ; they are past
history, out of service, and a deeper insight must be evolved
before he can see himself as he really is. Spiritual discern-
ment is called the eye of faith, typified by Peter. It discerns
that spiritual man is Christ, the Son, or Thought of the living
God. This is the very truth, and it is the rock foundation
of the real character of man. The " assembly" or "church"
of Jesus Christ is the aggregation of faculties.
When man realizes that he is a spiritual being, the
I Am gives to him through faith " the keys to the kingdom
 UNITY 305

of heaven," or Divine Order, and he has the power in his

earthly tenement of binding and loosing, both the material
and spiritual realms.
This knowledge of man's Christhood is not readily
received by those in mortal consciousness ; hence the com-
mand to " tell no man."
In order that spiritual man may be supreme in con-
sciousness, mortal man must be crucified. This becomes
clear to the inner consciousness as the universal character
of the Christ man is revealed, hence the teaching of the
necessity of a crucifixion of the man that appears to sense
consciousness to have existence independent of God.
The disciples, or faculties of the mind, have been
built up largely on the outer plane of consciousness, and they
do not understand the necessity of the crucifixion of per-
sonality. Peter, especially, rebukes such a proposition,
but the Supreme One recognizes his thought as a stumbling-
block to that final giving up that precedes the transfigura-
tion. Thus faith in the perpetuity of mortality is a stum-
bling-block to spiritual development. The loss of this per-
sonal life is the only way to find eternal life. The accept-
ance of this mighty truth takes away the consciousness of
death, and reveals the Son of God coming into his king-
dom here and now.

LESSON 8, November 24
THE TRANSFIGURATION.—Mark 9 :2-13 .
2. And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James,
and John, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart by them-
selves : and he was transfigured before them ;
3. And his garments became glistering, exceeding white, so as
no fuller on earth can whiten them.
4. And there appeared unto them Elijah with Moses : and
they were talking with Jesus.
5. And Peter answereth and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, it is good
for us to be here: and let us make three tabernacles ; one for thee,
and one for Moses, and one for Elijah.
6. For he knew not what to answer; for they became sore
afraid.
7. And there came a cloud overshadowing them : and there
306 UNITY

came a voice out of the cloud, This is my beloved Son : hear ye him.
8. And suddenly looking round about, they saw no one any
more, save Jesus only with themselves.
9. And as they were coming down from the mountain, he
charged them that they should tell no man what things they had
seen, save when the Son of man should have risen again from the
dead.
10. And they kept the saying, questioning among themselves
what the rising again from the dead should mean.
11. And they asked him, saying, How is it that the scribes say
that Elijah must first come?
12. And he said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and
restoreth all things : and how is it written of the Son of man, that
he should suffer many things and be set at nought?
13. But I say unto you, that Elijah is come, and they have
also done unto him whatsoever they would, even as it is written of
him.
GOLDEN TEXT-A voice came out of the cloud,
saying, This is my Son, my chosen : hear ye him. And when
the voice came, Jesus was found alone.-Luke 9:35.

Matthew says that Jesus went up into a mountain to

pray, and was there transfigured. Prayer always brings
about an exalted or rapid radiation of mental energy, and
when it is accompanied by Faith ( Peter) , Love (John)
and Truth (James) , there is such a lifting up of the soul
that it electrifies the body; and the raiment (the aura sur-
rounding the body ) shines with glistening whiteness.
The appearance of Moses and Elijah represents the
two processes through which this picture of the purified man
is to be objectified or demonstrated in real life. The first
is the Mosaic or evolutionary process of nature, through
which there is a steady upward trend of all things. Spencer
and Darwin observed this law, and their works are marvels
of mental penetration. This evolutionary process is part of
a spiritual plan for the redemption of the human race from
its fallen state. The other is the ability of the prophet
Elijah, or spiritual discerner of Truth, to make conditions
rapidly change on the mental plane, to be in due season
worked out in substance. Thus we are told in the lesson
that Elijah must first come and restore all things. The
 UNITY 307

mind must first be set right through spiritual understanding,

after which comes the demonstration. Peter, proposing to
erect three tabernacles, carries out this idea of a substance
manifestation for each, but his ideas were vague as to the
process, hence the accompanying voice out of the cloud,
"This is my beloved Son : hear ye him."
All that we see in our high moments , whether in
visions or dreams, are mind pictures, and in the very nature
of growth from thought to thing, they must come to visibility.
But those who develop their mental powers can dissolve
these thought forms and stop their growth, as easily as one
crushes a seed in the ground. Thoughts can also be formed
and planted in the universal mind-substance. This is what
the Master reveals to his disciples, and they are endowed
with discernment by the Higher Wisdom, or Son of God,
as to how they shall both dissolve and form thoughts.
Whoever works in this realm of thought, and is not obedient
to the Divine Wisdom, is not safe.
To " tell no man what things they have seen until the
Son of man is risen again from the dead, " means that we
shall not consider these mental pictures as real and talk
about them as persons. They represent ideas which can
only be understood when they are demonstrated in the
risen man .
This process of the submerged Christ coming into
life again in human consciousness is of deep metaphysical
import, and the disciples are often in the dark as to the
meaning of it all, and they question among themselves.
But do not become involved in the doubts and fears of your
faculties keep your eye on the Christ of God within, and
you will understand åll that is written of the Son of man,
and what experiences he passes through in demonstrating
his Christ-power.

No man or woman of the humblest sort can really be

strong, gentle, pure, and good, without the world being
better for it, without somebody being helped and comforted
by the very existence of that goodness. -Phillips Brooks.
 308 UNITY

THE FAMILY-HARMONY IN
THE HOME

Home is the Nursery of the Infinite.-Channing.

EDITED BY MYRTLE FILLMORE

THE STORY OF LOVIE

Chapter IV
DAWN

N the glow of the early twilight, while yet

"the morning stars sang together," the
feathered orchestra of the little wood was
a-tune and joining in. To the slender fig-
ure standing with bared head, facing the
dawning splendor of the unrisen sun, it
was as if heaven and earth were uniting in
one grand symphony of welcome to the coming day. So
full of the beauty and harmony of the morning was the
soul of Ned Day that it burst from his lips in a song of
praise :
"Oh, blessed Light ! Oh, blessed Life !
There is no discord in thy earth or heaven ;
Thou art the endless harmony that runs through all.
Thou art the Songster and the song,
Thou art the Giver and the gift,
Thou art the Lover and the loved,
Thou art the Glory and the glorified,
Thou art the Knower and the known.
Thou art the One in all, the all-in-one
Thou art, and thou art God."
The morning held something more for Ned Day
than the music of the spheres and the song of birds. He
was about to be called to demonstrate the harmony and
oneness his soul had realized-for out of the shadows had
filed three grotesque little images of humanity and planted
themselves where his eyes must fall upon them when he
took them from the skies. A moment later and Ned Day
faced his problem. Could he, would he, reconcile these
 UNITY 309

dirty little gamins with the divine beauty and harmony that
were pulsating his soul ? The question was quickly settled,
for Ned Day no sooner beheld these little faces turned up
to his than a smile of welcome broke over his countenance,
and his voice took on the quality of comradeship as he called
out cheerily, "Hello, fellows ! You're out early." There
came a chorus of "Helloes" in return, and then Pinkey,
edging closer, touched Ned softly as if to make sure that
he was really flesh and blood, and said, " Me an' Crutches
an' Pigeontoe cummed on business, but them nifty words
o' yourn landed us. They make such queerness here,"
and Pinkey's hand went somewhere between his heart and
stomach, "and I feel I orter know sumthin' !"
There was a hungry, eager look in Pinkey's face
quite new to it. Something had stirred in his soul-the
awakening thrill of a new life had swept through his being.
There was no half-way with Pinkey. Conviction and
action went together with him. Ned realized this and felt
the importance of the task before him. The sun was just
lifting a golden disc above the horizon. He called the
attention of the boys to it with the question:
"What is that great ball of light coming up from the
East ?"
There was prompt answer, "The sun. "
"Where is it coming from ?"
"Dunno. "
"Were you expecting it ?"
"Yes."
"Why? "
"'Cause it allers comes round in the mornin'
"Why does it always come in the morning?"
It was Crutches answered the question :
"God makes it come."
"Why does God make it come, Pinkey? "
"Search me," said Pinkey.
But Crutches swung a step forward and almost whis-
pered to Ned:
"'Cause he loves us. "
310 UNITY

"And what do you think about it, Pigeontoe ? " in-

quired Ned of that young worthy.
Now Pigeontoe, like many bigger folks, could re-
iterate somebody else's opinion better than venture one of
his own, and his answer was :
"My grandmar allers ' lowed God done all them
things fer folks. "
"Well, now," said Ned, " we know the sun does
come every morning, and never fails us, and that there
could be no warmth or light without it ; neither could there
be any life or growth. So we are bound to believe the
Power that made the sun and keeps it coming to us with
the morning must mean good for us. And its name is
Good, only people have shortened it to God."
Pinkey flashed down from the log he had perched on.
Something new had dawned upon him, and to think was
to act with him.
"Oh, Mr. Ned, hain't nobody got no cinch on God
then?"
"Why, no, my boy. Doesn't his sun shine on every-
body alike ?"
Pinkey cogitated a moment, and then answered a
little sorrowfully :
66
'Twould, but them big sky scrapers and stone heaps
don't give no show here. "
"Well, Pinkey, it's good to know it's shining any-
way, and so it's good for our souls to feel that a great
Life and Love belong to them, which outshine the sun
and cannot be hidden by sky scrapers or stone walls."
"Be yer meanin' God, and war that what makes the
queerness in here ?" and Pinkey's hand again sought the
region of his stomach.
"Yes, Pinkey, that's just what I mean. It is the
everywhere Good- God- that gives us the life that dwells
in our bodies, and the love that makes us kind to each other,
and shines through us in good thoughts and deeds."
"But I hain't good, " burst in Pinkey.
"Yes he is, Mr. Ned," chimed in Crutches ; "he
 UNITY 311

never makes fun of anybody, and fights off the boys that
bullies me, and brings me up here among the birds and trees
where I can have a chance. He's awful good when you
know him."
"That's the Great Good shining through you, Pinkey.
Be careful and don't shut it out with sky scrapers and stone
heaps. Just let it shine."
Pinkey was silent and full of thought. Crutches
told how he loved the little woods, and how " it seems like
God was a lot closer here than anywhere, ' cepting where
mother is."
Through careful questioning, Ned learned that
Crutches had once had a nice home, but his father had
gone away to the gold fields seeking his fortune, and had
not been heard from for several years ; and that after living
up what he had left them his mother was struggling to
support herself and crippled boy by working in a factory.
It was plain that Crutches was well born and had a refined
and sensitive nature, as well as a bright mind, in his slender
little body. When the matter of his lameness was re-
ferred to, Pinkey was on the spot ready to explain the
business proposition that had brought them out so early.
"Yer see, Mr. Ned, yer helpin' man war a-telling
me and Pigeontoe that he knowed you wunst when you's
game just like Crutches, and yer cum out o' it all one night ;
so me an' him toted Crutches down here to find out how
you done it. "
Ned took in the situation : there was only one thing
to be done, his mind and heart agreed upon that ; but be-
fore he could carry out his plans, these dusty, hungry
little beings must be washed and fed.
Janie and Tom, the presiding geniuses of the bunga-
low, entered into the spirit of the occasion, and in one short
hour wrought a wonderful transformation in these little ur-
chins, turning them over to Ned again clean as a whistle, with
shining faces and satisfied stomachs. It was as if they had
suddenly come upon heaven and the angels, Crutches ex-
plained afterwards.
312 UNITY

Ned proposed to Pinkey and Pigeontoe that they

leave Crutches in his care for the day, coming for him in
time to be home to meet his mother.
Pinkey said, "It's a go. " And so it came about
that the boy listened to the story of Ned Day's healing, *
and carried away in his heart the germs of a living faith.
(To be continued. )

*See "Wee Wisdom's Way."

WHAT MOTHERS WANT TO KNOW

Helen Rhodes-Wallace, in her little book, " Religious

Education for New Thought Children," says:
The child of one to six is in the myth stage of liter-
ature. The one imperative is implicit obedience. This is
to be taught through stories which give contact with life
at many points. The myth gives abstract truths in con-
crete form. It furnishes symbols of moral truths. The
first eleven chapters of Genesis are for the little child.
Each one is " another story. " No mother should be with-
out "Telling Bible Stories," by Louise Seymour Houghton.
Stories widen the circle of ideas, awaken and feed
the imagination. All the evils of secrecy, lying , greed and
impurity may be put out by stories. Beware during this
earliest period of attempting to convey information. Moral
influence is the motive required. Do not go beyond the
intellectual and moral level of this period. Revel in fairy
stories and myths. You are feeding a baby and convey the
moral impressions without any hint of moralizing. Never
tag a moral to a story for children of any age, it cancels
the hoped-for effect. Sink your lesson weighted with a
good story and it meets with no resistance. The question
for you is, "What emotion do I seek to produce ? " Select
your stories carefully. Do not invite awe and fear but
reverence and admiration for ethical quality.
Teach your child to pray in infancy, not because it
is good exercise, but because the idea links the individual
soul to the Great Oversoul and initiates a habit of mind
 UNITY . 313

which awakens the highest within a man, and which de-

velops that quality of active faith and expectancy which is
prophetic of power and achievement.
The devotional attitude is a psychological necessity
for the ultimate forthcoming of the spiritual faculties.
Romans 8:19 "For the earnest expectation of the creation
waiteth for the revealing of the sons of God. "
The following is a re-statement of our childhood's
prayer:
"Now I lay me down to sleep,
I pray Thee, Lord, my soul to keep ;
Thy love be with me through the night
And bless me with the morning light."

This implies trust, protecting care, love, peace and

joy in the coming day.
The literary material for this period is in the form
of myth, fairy stories, nature stories, fables. The child's
interests are people, animals, trees. Consciousness of self
(me) comes later. The two creation stories belong to
myths. Genesis 1-2 : 4a is a song of the universe and a marvel
of beauty and simplicity with the one essential, God creat-
ing all things by a loving brooding over the elements. The
truths are greater than the facts, i. e., in God we live and
move and have our being. Supplement this by adapting
Psalm 104. This pre-scientific cosmology is shared by all
of the ancient origin stories.
The second creation story, Gen. 2 : 4b-2 ; 25 , is folk
lore. Keep the story uppermost. Genesis 3 is a story of
man's separation from God, one of the most symbolic stories
in the Bible. No " Fall" mentioned, that is a theological
term . No curse on Adam and Eve, the story explains the
need to labor. No satan, the serpent is a beast of the
field. Just a story emerging from the childhood of the
race in answer to "Why. " They did not hear his voice,
but the sound of his footsteps. Obedience is what God
desires. Parallel this literature with fairy stories which
illustrate simple justice, cultivate imagination and foster
ideals. Nature stories establish a love for all things and
314 UNITY

emphasize the goodness of God and quicken the moral

sense. Fables teach single morals. Nathan's Ewe lamb.
II Sam. 12 ; 1-7a. Æsop's fables should be carefully
selected.

A TREATMENT FOR HARMONY IN THE

HOME

Every one in this house wants to do what is right.

We are all peaceful, calm and harmonious.
We love one another.
We feel kindly toward one another.
We have charity each for the other.
We do not notice nor condemn each other's faults.
We are all children of God on our upward way,
and by our every thought and every act we each one are
trying to help the other members of the family.
We are trying to do the will , and thus prove our
doctrine that God is Love. -From "Simplified Lessons,"
by F. Harley.

The mother who is willing to study the philosophy of

the kindergarten, but is unwilling to take its handwork, is
much like the man or woman who, wishing to become an
artist, studies beautiful scenery and haunts great picture
galleries, but who neglects to learn the technique of his or
her profession.
Take, for example, the advantage it is to a woman
who has any dealings with children, to know how to im-
provise toys to suit the occasion. It gives to the mother,
kindergartner, or nurse who is thus equipped, not only
the power to amuse and entertain any child with whom she
may come in contact, but it helps her to make his play-world
more real to him, and this causes him to enter more heartily
into his play. He thus gains the habit of entering heartily
into whatever he undertakes . The value of this habit can
hardly be overestimated. -Elizabeth Harrison.

"Godliness with contentment is great gain. "

 UNITY 315

BABY CLOTHES
[Republished by request. ]
Oh, we who are making baby clothes
For a hope which will soon come true,
Do we take the pains with the works of our heart
As with that which our fingers do?

For, as we fashion the garments small,

With seam , and hem, and fell,
Our thoughts, be they careless, sad or glad,
Are shaping a life as well.

We are helping God this gift to make,

Which a blessing or sorrow may prove ;
He gives us the fabric new and clean,
We fashion it with our love.

How careful are we that our hands be clean,

When we work on the garments white ;
Do we pray that the heart keeps true its trust,
And our thoughts be clean and bright ?

The clothes, at most, will soon wear out,

The thoughts remain for aye ;
The clothes may be washed, if stains we see,
The thoughts are there to stay.
"Is not the life more than raiment, " He said,
Who unclothed in a manger lay;
Whose life was so holy and pure a thing,
He gave it to show us the way.

Then our heart sings, as our fingers fly,

A tune so pure and bright,
That the baby heart may be happy and glad,
And pure as these garments white.

And when many years have passed away,

And the work of our hands is gone,
We will gather a harvest rich and rare
From the seeds that our hearts have sown.
-Helen Louise Featherstonhaugh, in UNITY, 1895.
316 UNITY

Societyof Silent Unity

913 Tracy Ave.,[Link] City,Ms.

"Be still , and know that I am God."
INSPIRED BY THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH
THE SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY IS THE ABSENT
HEALING DEPARTMENT OF THE UNITY WORK. IT HAS
A MEMBERSHIP EXTENDING THROUGHOUT THE CIVI-
LIZED WORLD. IT HELPS ITS MEMBERS IN EVERY NEED
OF LIFE, AND ALSO HELPS THEM TO HELP OTHERS. IF
EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED WE WILL TAKE YOUR
CASE. "ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE with God. "
IT DOES NOT MAKE A PARTICLE OF DIFFERENCE
WHAT YOUR SPIRITUAL , MENTAL, PHYSICAL, OR FINAN-
CIAL CONDITION IS. IF YOU NEED HELP WRITE TO US
AND WE WILL PRAY TO THE FATHER IN SECRET, AND
THE FATHER WHICH SEETH IN SECRET SHALL REWARD
YOU OPENLY. NO CHARGE IS MADE FOR OUR SERV-
ICES, BUT FREE-WILL OFFERINGS ARE THANKFULLY
RECEIVED.
ALL LETTERS ARE STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL.
SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY,
UNITY BLDG. , 913-917 TRACY AVE.,
KANSAS CITY, Mo.

CLASS THOUGHT
October 20 to November 20, 1912
Held daily at 9 p. m.

I have touched the hem of His garment and am

made whole.

PROSPERITY THOUGHT
October 20 to November 20, 1912
Held daily at 12 m.

The All-Providing Substance of Spirit is every-

where present. I mold it with my thought
and make it tangible with my faith.
 UNITY 317

PROSPERITY THOUGHT

The All-Providing Substance of Spirit is everywhere

present. I mold it with my thought and make it tangible
with my faith.

A good observer of the ways of manifestation has

said, "We are always negative to that which we watch.
It melts down our old ways and seats itself within us."
To fully appreciate this statement needs careful con-
sideration, else we miss the wonderful law it embodies,
namely, that the ideas to which we lend our attention are
shaped by our thought and made visible by our faith.
This being the law of expression, the eyes of our
mind must watch steadfastly the shining patterns of Divine
Ideas to embody them in our lives.
Some have watched the idea of Wholeness until it
has unseated all their ailments, and enthroned itself in them
as health and strength.
Some have steadfastly held the possibility of Joy
until it became a glowing reality in them.
Some have centered their attention upon Peace until
her white presence has enfolded every purpose of their
lives.
Some have held before them the idea of Love until
all feelings of distrust and hatred have given way to the
activity of loving-kindness.
Some have longed for Wisdom until meagerness and
inability of intellect have given place in them to genius.
and intelligence.
We are asked in this month's Thought to hold our-
selves receptive to the idea of the All-Providing Substance,
and to watch it until all the old thoughts of lack and
poverty are melted down, and we are established in the
abiding consciousness of inexhaustible Substance and Sup-
ply.
The success of our demonstration will depend upon the
faithfulness with which we apply this law.
318 UNITY

EXTRACTS

From Letters Written to Students and Patients by

the Society of Silent Unity

"I have touched the hem of his garment and am made

whole." This is an affirmation of faith. When the woman,
diseased for twelve years, came with the throng to Jesus,
she said within herself, "If I may but touch his garment,
I shall be whole. " Thus she expressed in thought her
faith, then gave that faith full expression by reaching
forth her hand and touching the hem of his garment. Im-
mediately she was made whole. Jesus was conscious of
her touch of faith and, turning about, said, " Who touched
my clothes?" The disciples said to him, "Thou seest
the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou, Who touched
me?" But Jesus knew the difference between the jostle
of the curious crowd and the touch of faith, and he looked
upon the woman and said to her, "Thy faith hath made
thee whole ; go in peace, and be whole of thy plague."
On another occasion, Jesus said, "If you have faith as
a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain,
Remove hence to yonder place ; and it shall remove ; and
nothing shall be impossible to you. " In both of these in-
stances faith is shown to be a power so great that even a
very small grain will accomplish great things. To " touch
the hem of his garment" symbolizes a very slight con-
scious connection with the great healing power of Jesus.
But the merest mind touch makes whole. Even those who
feel themselves weakest in faith may say with assurance,
"I have touched the hem of his garment and am made
whole." The union having been made between the in-
dividual mind and the Universal, by faith, the healing
wholeness of the Christ-Mind has entrance to the conscious-
ness of the individual, and health results.
* * * *
We cannot explain to you how the seed of man is
transmuted into the pure spiritual substance that renews
 UNITY 319

mind and body any more than we can tell you how the
food you eat is changed into nourishing substance. But we
know the process. It is the power of the Word quicken-
ing and transforming an apparently material substance into
a vitalizing, life- giving energy. Continence is a step in the
process, but that alone does not accomplish the change.
The Word of Truth must be spoken in sincerity , earnest-
ness and faith, and when it is so spoken, it enters into the
seminal fluid with a quickening power that makes of it a
spiritualizing force in the mind and body of man.
First, give yourself, spirit, soul and body, to God,
in a very definite consecration. Ask for and claim the
purity of the Christ-Mind. Daily give yourself to prayer
and meditation and speak words like these:
"My spirit, soul and body are consecrated to God.
I live and move and have my being in the purity of the
Christ-Mind. The desires of the flesh have no dominion
over me. The quickening Word of Truth enters into me,
and I am made a new creature through the transforming
power of the Word. The organs of my body are now re-
deemed from generation, and dedicated to God in the re-
generate life. All the seed is now transmuted into life-
giving energy, and I am uplifted in mind and body."
* * * *
Your desire for beauty is good, but as you grow in
the knowledge of the Truth, you will perhaps find that
your ideas of beauty will undergo a change. Character
is the real beauty. The doll -baby type does not appeal
to you after you understand " the beauty of holiness. " Do
not think too much about appearances. Isaiah, in proph-
esying of Jesus, said : " He hath no form nor comeliness,
and when we shall see him, there is no beauty that we should
desire him." This was true of him at one stage of his
development as the Christ of God, but later he was trans-
figured and the dazzling glory of his countenance and
raiment was such as could not be compared with the beauty
of the natural man, even at its best.
Whatever is written of Jesus the Christ is true of us
320 UNITY

when we come into the Christ consciousness , so that we find

the Scripture most practical and helpful to us when we
apply it to ourselves. While Christ is being "formed in
us" he is "without comeliness," because in the transfor-
mation from sense consciousness to spiritual consciousness ,
the old states of mind and their body structure are torn
down, and the "new man" is " put on" gradually. There
is no special beauty at this stage. A house while being
remodeled is not attractive. But "when he shall appear
[be made manifest ] we shall be like him, " and shine with
the glory that Jesus expressed on the mount of transfigu-
ration.
So do not be misled by appearances. The beauty
boasted of by the natural man shall fade and wither, but
they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength and
life and vigor, and shine in the eternal beauty of wholeness .
* *
You demonstrate prosperity by an understanding of
the Prosperity Law and faith in it, and not through appeal-
ing to the sympathies of others, trying to get them to do
something for you or to give you something. Faithfulness and
earnestness in whatever you do will go far toward bringing
you success. * * *
It would perhaps be unwise to say that the soul is not
fed at all from the food we eat. In the process of di-
gestion and assimilation changes take place in the food
that prepare it as a nourishing substance. If we see this sub-
stance as material it is not clear how it can be used in
body-building. But all food is primarily mental, and so
also are the processes of digestion and assimilation. This
being true, the soul doubtless partakes of the nourishment
furnished by food. But both soul and body require also
the sustenance of living words of Truth.
* * * *
"Ye shall know the Truth, and the Truth shall make
you free." "The Truth" here referred to is the illumina-
tion of the Spirit within man, which reveals the true character
and knowledge of God and man's relation to God. This
 UNITY 321

Truth stated in words is : God is the All and in all. Man

is the offspring of God and should live consciously in
him. God is Spirit or Mind. This mind has ideas,
and these ideas have expression. Christ is the per-
fect Idea in God-Mind of spiritual man. Man is created
to express God . When man decides to follow his own
personal leadings, and chooses to know and enjoy some-
thing besides the highest God, he is said to fall into sin.
When sin has done its work it brings forth sickness, poverty,
death, etc. "The Truth," when known and conformed
to in thought and word, will free man from these evils.
* * * *
You have no reason to fear any prophecies of evil.
Every seed brings forth after its kind. You are sowing
seeds of Truth in your mind daily, and according to the
law you will reap as you sow. Why should you be dis-
turbed about the reaping of others ? You have the promise
of safety and protection. When doubts and fears arise
center yourself in the One Omnipotent God and affirm:
"Divine Love and Wisdom protect me from all harm.
I am housed in God and no evil shall come nigh me."

There is a conquest to be gained over the outward,

the material circumstances that environ and oppose us.
There is also a conquest to be sought over the inner, the
lassitude, the failure of steady aim, the lapse into lower
purpose and poorer outlook. Many lives have this alter-
nation of the good and the bad, the effort and the relaxing
hold. They fail because nothing is brought to perfection,
they lapse in a mire of broken resolutions. But if we can
attain the gift of patience we have that which shall bind our
lives together into a consistent whole.
Character itself is nothing but the slow result of a
patient building up. Principle is the patient strength of
conviction which can stand against assault and can bear
temptation. No life is truly and fully lived whose keynote
is impulse. There must be some surer chart, some steadier
steering. Arthur S. Salmon.
322 UNITY

BIBLE STUDY IN THE NEWSPAPERS

EDNA L. CARTER
One of the Kansas City daily newspapers, the Post, is
now publishing, once a week, a series of questions on the
International Sunday School lessons. The first of the series
appeared in the issue of September 5, 1912. The trend
of the questions indicates that the writer is in sympathy with
the Christian healing movement, and on that account we
were led to answer them. Our readers may be interested in
these questions and answers, which are as follows :
Question 1. If Jesus were to come to the world again to preach
under present day conditions, would he confine himself to a pastorate
or would he travel about preaching, as he did before ? Why?
Answer 1. Jesus did not recognize any organization
as his church, but worked independently, expressing the
wisdom and power of God in perfect freedom. No doubt
he would exercise the same freedom today, because he
could not be bound by the rules and creeds and forms
of any sect.
Ques. 2. Jesus ' mission and that of his apostles was to heal
alike the bodies and souls of men. Why should that not also be the
mission of all Christian workers today ?
Ans. 2. It should be the mission of all Christian
workers today to do healing just as Jesus did. The need is
as great now as when he walked in Palestine, and he has
promised, "The works that I do, shall ye do also ; and
greater works than these shall ye do. "
Ques. 3. What measure of importance must we give to " compas-
sion," or heartfelt pity, for the unsaved masses in order to bring
about their salvation?
Ans. 3. Compassion and sympathy are forms of
love. Love should always be united with wisdom. A
weak sentimental sympathy shows lack of wisdom and no
good work is ever accomplished apart from wisdom. A
full measure of loving compassion should be shown for all
 UNITY 323

the world, but it should be expressed wisely. Pity is not

a true word to use in this connection. It suggests weak
human sympathy instead of the Divine compassion.
Ques. 4. What is the evidence today that " the harvest truly
is plenteous" and that "the laborers are few"?
Ans. 4. The effects of sin-disease, sickness, pain,
sorrow and death, are everywhere manifest. Those who
are sufficiently quickened in spiritual understanding to be
able to speak the Word that heals and uplifts are compar-
atively few. But they are daily increasing in numbers, and
many are earnestly saying, " Here am I ; send me. "
Ques. 5. In what way can you demonstrate that prayer will
increase the number of missionaries and hasten the salvation of the
world?
Ans. 5. Prayer and praise have increasing power.
When Jesus multiplied the loaves and fishes , he first gave
thanks, and by prayer and praise brought into expression
the increasing power of the Word. Missionaries are needed .
at home quite as much as abroad, and " salvation" means
much more than the acceptance of a formal religion which
saves men after death. It is the quickening and uplifting
of the whole man, spirit, soul and body, here and now.
Ques. 6. What can the churches and we as individuals do more
than we are doing to bring about the salvation of sinners?
Ans. 6. The best way to bring about salvation is for
each individual to learn what salvation is, and bring it
about in his own life. As explained in question five, sal-
vation is the redemption of the whole man, here and now.
It is an intensely practical matter, having to do with every
phase of human experience. It heals the sick, supplies with
God's abundance all who have need, casts out demons,
raises the dead, and makes of man a new creature, not
subject to sin and death.
Ques. 7 Did Jesus give the same power in those days to all
his disciples as he did to the twelve ?
Ans. 7. Jesus gave all power to all who worked in
his name. But their ability to receive and use the power
depended upon their faith. The same is true today. Our
324 UNITY

use of the power is according to our faith in it. This is a

law and Jesus stated it thus : "According to your faith be
it unto you. "
Ques. 8. What is the limit of the power which Christ gives
today to ministers and other active Christians ?
Ans. 8. There is no limit. But as said above in
question seven, it all depends upon the faith of the individual.
Ques. 9. What evidence can you give, if any that there are
those today who have the power to cure disease without medicine?
Ans. 9. The fact that many are healing the sick by
purely spiritual means without any medicine is proof that
they have the power. They understand and have faith in
the power of the spoken Word of God to do all things,
and are receiving according to their faith.
Ques. 10. What evidence can you give that all Christians have
the power and do cast out unclean spirits ?
Ans. 10. The fact that they are doing the works.
"By their fruits ye shall know them. " Those who exercise
faith in the power of God are today casting out the demons
of false appetite, lust, and every form of the selfish carnal
man-putting off the old man with his deeds, and putting
on the new man who is renewed in the image of him that
created him.
Ques. 11. Can you repeat from memory the names of the
twelve apostles ?
Ans. 11. Peter, Andrew, Judas Iscariot, James the
son of Zebedee and John his brother, James the son of
Alphæus, Simon the Canaanite, Philip, Bartholomew,
Thaddeus, Thomas, Matthew. After the death of Judas,
his place was filled by Matthias, who was chosen by lot.
Ques. 12. Who became the outstanding members of the apos-
tolic company?
Ans. 12. Paul , the Seventy, and all who did the
works commanded by Jesus : " Preach the gospel, heal the
sick, cast out demons, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead."
Ques. 13. Why were the twelve forbidden to work among the
Gentiles and told to confine themselves to the house of Israel?
Ans. 13. Israel represents the spiritual mind in man.
 UNITY 325

and in all reforms, appeal must be made to the spiritual side

of man. The Gentiles, representing the " natural man ,'
cannot understand spiritual things.
Ques. 14. Apart from other reasons, what wise diplomacy was
there in getting the Jews to accept Christ before preaching him to
the Gentiles?
Ans. 14. "The letter killeth, but the Spirit giveth
life." "Spiritual things are spiritually discerned . ” The
record of Jesus and his work in Palestine has a deeper
significance than the merely historical account would in-
dicate, therefore this Scripture should be interpreted in the
Spirit. The Israelites represent the Real man, the true
spiritual nature ; the Gentiles are typical of the unregener-
ate state of consciousness in man. As has been said in
answer to question 12, all reform begins by appeal to the
spiritual nature. "It is the Spirit that quickeneth. " When
the spiritual nature becomes quickened, the whole man is
regenerated and renewed. All true reform works from the
within to the without. The Gentiles are the external con-
sciousness. Nothing permanent is accomplished by begin-
ning with the external.
Ques. 15. What is the best news the world has ever heard?
Ans. 15. The best news the world ever heard is
Jesus' proclamation , "Whosoever liveth and believeth on
me shall never die. "
Ques. 16. What has the preaching of the gospel accomplished
for the world?
Ans. 16. The preaching of the gospel has called the
attention of people to the Truth. In those who have be-
come spiritually quickened so that they have discerned the
real meaning of the gospel, it has brought health and peace
and plenty and whatsoever they ask, believing.
Ques. 17. Apart from the miraculous curing of the sick, the
deaf, the dumb, the blind and the insane, what has Christianity done
and what is it still doing for these unfortunates?
Ans. 17. Formal Christianity has no real help to
offer the class mentioned. True Christianity heals them ,
and teaches them the knowledge of the Truth that will
326 UNITY

keep them whole. By the renewing of the mind, that is,

the change from error thoughts that cause sickness and
deafness and insanity , etc., to the Truth that brings health
and life abundant, a complete transformation in mind and
body is made.
Ques. 18. Would Jesus have given them the same instructions,
to take no money with them to pay their expenses, if he had sent
them to a Gentile nation?
Ans. 18. Jesus sent his disciples out without money
or a purse to develop in them faith in God as their supply
and support. His method does away with all commercial-
ism in religion. There is a law of giving and receiving.
The disciples gave freely ; the law assured them that they
should receive freely, and they were taught to step out in
faith in the unfailing spiritual law. They could demon-
strate the law just as perfectly among the Gentiles as the
Jews, because not men but the law was their resource. The
Jews did not accept Jesus. They could not be depended
upon for supply.
Ques. 19. Why does the obligation still rest upon us to liberal-
ly support the gospel with our means?
Ans. 19. Because of the law of giving and receiv-
ing. To receive freely we must give freely. However,
the gospel to be " supported" is not a formal religion which
needs the support of men, as charity, but the living message
of life, the good news that is given "without money and
without price." We give, not to " support the gospel, " but
to fulfill the law of giving and receiving.
Ques. 20. What sure rewards come to us through receiving the
messengers of Christ ?
Ans. 20. "He that receiveth you, receiveth me, and
he that receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me." By re-
ceiving the messengers of the Spirit, the mind is open to
the blessings of the One Presence and the One Power.

For all love greatens and glorifies

Till God's aglow to the loving eyes
In what was mere earth before.
-Robert Browning.
 Touched
Have
I

His
of
the
Hem

Am
a
, nd
Garment

Made
.
Whole
 UNITY 327

DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE LAW

The Universe is not founded on chance nor is it run

in a haphazard way. It is founded in the most exact and
perfect law, even the Divine Law, and everything is reg-
ulated in absolute Order and Harmony. The things that
seem out of harmony appear so only because men have not
recognized and conformed to the Law.
"All things are possible to him that believeth. " Be-
lieves what? Believes in the Law and what it will ac-
complish when it is brought into expression. There are no
miracles. All the works of Jesus were done under the
Law. The promise, "The works that I do shall ye do
also, " is fulfilled to men through their understanding of
the Law, their faith in it and conformity to it. Faith, under-
standing and obedience prepare the mind of man to use the
Law.
There is but one Being-God, and man has his being
in the One. "In him we live, and move, and have our
being. " Because this is true, man has a certain innate
recognition of the Law of his being. But, being ignorant,
having a mind uneducated in the knowledge of God, he does
not understand the one perfect Law, and so he sets up in-
numerable laws of his own, thus making an effort to ful-
fill the inner prompting to conform his life to law and order.
Time is saved and hard experience avoided by going direct
to the Divine Law, rejecting every man-made law that is
out of harmony with the Law of Being.
The Law is set into operation by the power of the
Word. "He shall have whatsoever he saith." Every
word is a seed and brings forth after its kind. A word,
acknowledging man-made law, sets in motion that law and
the consequences follow. "If you sit in a draught you will
catch cold" is an example of the ignorant law-making of
the mortal, and everyone who believes that a draught will
give him cold, and brings his belief into expression as a law
328 UNITY

by affirming it, gets just what he says and the cold appears,
in response to his spoken word. But those who know the
Law of Being are careful of their words and speak into
activity only that Law. They speak words of Life and
bring life into manifestation.
The members of Silent Unity are followers of Jesus
Christ. They study the Divine Law and have faith in
the power of the spoken Word of Truth. Their work is
to speak the Word for others, and help them to know and
understand and use the Divine Law. Acknowledgment
that demonstrations of the Law have been made through
the Word sent forth from the Silent Unity Center, comes in
so many letters that there is never space in our magazine
to use all of them, although we make extracts from these
letters as brief as possible. These demonstrations cover a
wide field, even the whole field of human experience. The
Divine Helper meets every need of man-heals the sick,
raises the dead, casts out devils, prospers the needy, lifts
up those who are cast down, and frees and quickens, and
blesses in every way every man who turns to him for help.
A letter from Florence, Colorado, reads as follows :
"When my daughter wrote you for treatments for me I was very
ill. Two physicians had been called who told us that nothing could
be done, and they set the time when I must die. I lingered along
for a few days and then asked my daughter to write you, for I knew
that with your treatments I would get well. I am so much better
that I am up and doing light work. There are not words enough
in the English language to express how thankful I am to you." -Mrs.
M. B. H.
In this case the doctors had laid down the law that
Mrs. H. should die at a certain time. But the man-made
law was set aside, and the Divine Law, which is a law of
Life, was declared , and the healing, raising-up power of
the Word was soon manifest.
C. C. of San Luis Obispo, Cal. , writes :
"I am thankful for the improvement during the last month. The
constipation is cured. I am so thankful for a complete healing."
There are many demonstrations of this kind. Con-
stipation is the result of a tense state of mind which ties up
 UNITY 329

the muscles and nerves and hinders the free action of the
bowels. When the mind relaxes in faith and trust in God
as the everywhere-present Good , then the bowels also relax
and the healing is accomplished.
Here is a word from a wife in Tioga, Pa. , whose
strong, steady faith held her firm in the face of most dis-
couraging appearances :
"I thank you from my heart for the help and comfort you have
given us during the past ten days. My husband is alive and gain-
ing every moment. He was thrown from an automobile onto the
railroad track in front of a rapidly moving engine. When the news
reached me I was in the blackest despair until I remembered you
and sent the first telegram, then went calmly to find my husband.
We brought him on a cot in a motor car, and all the way I kept
trying to be strong and faithful, although it was feared that he
might die on the way. Both of his arms were broken, his hip was
fractured, and his left ankle very badly crushed . All through that
night no one but me expected him to live. The next day I sent you
the second telegram and all the time I was holding him in this thought :
"God in the midst of you is mighty to save, to heal and to perfectly
restore." The night before he had whispered to me, " God is my
beautiful health." This is the tenth day. His foot which it was
thought he must lose, is perfectly warm and pink with life and health.
He has had no fever of any consequence, has no internal trouble,
and has had no pain. I am trying to cure the hip while he is in
bed; please help me. I can never tell you how I thank you .” —Mrs.
M. B. U.
And here is the faith of a mother in Cincinnati, Ohio:
"My son, while visiting his father at a camp, was taken ill
with appendicitis. I arrived at the camp just in time to take him
home, instead of his being taken to a hospital where arrangements
had been made for an operation. You were wired immediately, and
shortly afterward his father arrived with a physician who would give
us no hope other than the operation. It was such a comfort as I
sat with him throught the night to know that friends in Unity were
working for us. I noticed an improvement in the child in a day or
two, and in less than a week he was said to be out of danger and an
operation unnecessary . I wish to express my love and gratitude to
God and the ever ready channel through which he works. You may
discontinue treatments, and inclosed find token of our love and
gratitude."-Mrs. D. B.
Below are given a few other instances of the healing
power of the Word:
330 UNITY

Chicago, Ill.—A demonstration of the power of the Word came

so forcibly to me recently that it is with a grateful heart that I thank
you dear Unity friends for showing me the way to prove that " the
Truth shall make me free." I was seized with a hard chill and
what seemed like one of my old time attacks of bronchitis. While
the family were searching for some remedy, quietly and forcefully
came to me the insistent repeating of " Infinite Love fills my mind and
thrills my body with healing life. " Remaining quiet, I continued to
repeat this for fully five minutes (not using any of the remedies which
had been brought to me) . I felt a warm glow pass throughout my
body, the pain left my chest and head, and soon all coughing ceased.
All this occurred within the space of an hour. I slept well all night
with no further symptoms of what had seemed to threaten a general
upset of a normal state of health.-M. L. K.
Hockley, Pa.- Please discontinue treatments for my wife, as
she is well of the illness she had at the time I asked for treatments.
I thank you kindly for the help we received.-L. N.
Seattle, Wash.-I am so grateful to you for the relief from
neuritis through your treatments.-B. G.
S. Hamilton, Mass.—I appreciate your work in behalf of my
husband and self. Since your treatments began, Mr. R. has steadily
improved in sleep and consequently in every way. He had been
ill for three years with nervous prostration. He is grateful, as well
as I, for it seems so good that he is able to be out of bed where he
has been most of the time for the last five months. Please con-
tinue treatments until he is entirely well.-Mrs. F. A. R.
Atchison, Kans.- The claim of disease I asked your help for
has vanished into its native nothingness, and I am very grateful to
you. As soon as I ask you for treatments I feel benefited mentally
also. Mrs. G. G.
Eugene, Ore. Some time ago I wrote, asking you to treat my
two baby boys for severe colds. They were immediately cured, and
I am very grateful to you for your wonderful help. Things have
been brighter ever since I have had UNITY and I am learning to
trust more and more.-re .-Mrs. L. B.
Effingham, Ill.-About one year ago I wrote you for treatments
for my mother, who was aged, had a stroke of paralysis, and fell
and dislocated her shoulder. The doctors said she could never use
her arm again on account of her age. She has almost fully re-
covered; she can comb her hair and sweep and make beds and sew.
-L. J. C.

"Ask and Ye Shall Receive"

It is God's will that men be supplied with abundance.
 UNITY 331

Prosperity as well as healing comes under the Divine Law.

Mrs. E. L. B., of Albany, N. Y. , rejoices in her awaken-
ing to the knowledge of God as her supply and support.
She says :

"I wrote you lately for prosperity treatments for my husband

and son. Mr. B.'s business has picked up in a most remarkable
way, at least it would seem so if we did not know and claim that
God is our supply. Every one says that no business can be done in
July and August, but we know and have proved that God blesses in
those months as well as all others. We are having most wonderful
demonstrations in health and prosperity, and are learning every day
to live Christ. Thank you more than I can express for all you have
done for us."
David, in the Psalms, sings of the blessedness of the
man who knows and delights himself in "the law of the
Lord." "Whatsoever he doeth shall prosper" is written
of him who knows the law of God and " in his law doth
meditate day and night. " Mrs. C. C. A. , of Redlands,
Cal., is fulfilling this requirement and getting the results , for
she says :

"Through your treatments we are enjoying prosperity and hap-

piness in our home. Everything begins to look bright since our
thoughts are stayed on God. "
Following are extracts from the letters of others who
are learning and demonstrating the Law in success and
prosperity :
Medicine Hat, Alta., Can.-I want to tell you how God's loving
hand has led me since writing to you for help. I have now a good
position and good salary, and the way is opening up for my husband
and myself wonderfully. It would take a book to tell of the trials,
bills, debts, etc., of the past year, but God's hand has been in it
all, and is now leading by " still waters and in green pastures." I
am taking for my motto the words, "Let the words of my mouth and
the meditations of my heart be acceptable in thy sight, O Lord, my
strength and my redeemer." My husband has just passed through
a terrible struggle in his business ; everything was seemingly going
wrong, but the crisis is passed, and all is now working for good.
May God bless you for your loving help.-Mrs. A. C. R.
Billings, Mont.-I desired the opportunity to go to a summer
school and prepare myself better to teach music, but knew of no way
to obtain the money necessary. I commenced asking in the Silence
for the means to go, believing that when I asked I did receive, and
332 UNITY

inside of two weeks the money was offered to me. This seemed
a wonderful demonstration for me, as it was the first time I had
ever consciously used the Law. Now in a short time I shall be able
to earn money and can then help my family. I have you to thank
for this summer course I am taking, for you showed me the way to
ask. The little magazine UNITY is a great help to me.-Mrs. C. B.
Boston, Mass.-Through your kind, strong treatment I have felt
a wonderful uplift and new confidence during the past few days.
It seems as if I was never so happy before, and I am sure condi-
tions are changing. This morning I was offered what may prove a
splendid opening. It requires me to raise some sixteen thousand
dollars in a short time, but though I have no idea where the money
will come from, I know that the way will be provided if it is right
that I should have it.-C. F. W.
Portland, Ore. You may discontinue treatments, as I feel that
I am held securely in the arms of Divine Love. All my needs are
being met, and I have no fear. I am perfectly well, and in need of
nothing, thanks to God and your spiritual ministry.—P. B. M.
Long Beach, Cal.-I wrote you last week, asking for treatments,
as I had but one dollar and did not know what I should do. I have
not received your reply yet, but the Word of God spoken by you
has been fulfilled. I have received ten dollars by mail from an un-
expected source, and also five dollars for room rent. I feel that God
is renewing me day by day.- Mrs. D. M. K.
Philadelphia, Pa.-You will be glad to hear that my daughter,
for whom I asked your help, has secured a good position for the
fall . I am so overjoyed. It is just what I wanted for her, and she
will have time to follow her art studies, for which she has so much
talent. My heart is full of gratitude to you.-Mrs. B. S.

"Cast Out Demons"

"Cast out demons." The demon of false appetite is
cast out through the power of the spoken Word. This is
proved daily in cases like the following :
San Jose, Cal.- My husband has been receiving treatments from
Unity for prosperity and freedom from drink. We are greatly
blessed in the wonderful improvement in my husband. As I look
back to last year it seems like a dreadful dream when he used to
spend all he earned for drink, and then gamble to get more. He
used to try so hard to stop, but could not ; now he can, and never
becomes intoxicated any more. He has steady work.-Mrs. J. C. M.
St. Louis, Mo.- My son is doing fine; has not drank a drop
of liquor for some time. I am so thankful for your supplication in
his behalf. I am very much encouraged. Mrs. J. W. O.
 UNITY 333

Bulle, Mont. You may discontinue treating my husband for,

through the Unity friends and the power of God, he has entirely
stopped drinking, and is a better man. I thank you for your loving
help. Mrs. S. J. H.
Colorado Springs, Colo.- My brother, whom you treated for
the drink habit, is cured, and his business is improving all the time.
-J. B.
Randolph, Mass.-The friend whom you treated for the liquor
habit has not drank a drop since April. Before that time every
three or four weeks he would be unable to work for several days.
I am so thankful for his cure, and for the proof that God does heal
and surely hears his children's prayers.-A. M. B.

Joy
The greatest joy that can come to man is " the joy of
the Lord. " When the Word quickens the consciousness ,
a new understanding, a new view of everything, an uplift,
a joy comes that cannot be described in words . It is the
joy of the new life in Christ Jesus. These friends have
experienced it :
Columbus, Ohio.-The highest powers of God are being mani-
fest in my mind and body. I know now that God and I are one,
and that this body is his holy temple and must always be in perfect
order for his Holy Presence. Wonderful manifestations have been
made in my patients. Since I have known that God desires to mani-
fest largely in all his children, they get well almost in one day.
Really it is wonderful.-B. C. V.
Dallas, Texas.--It is just about two months since I first received
your treatments, and at that time the whole world looked dark.
I was sick, sad and lonesome ; now I am well and happy. My
husband is well also.-Mrs. H. E. S.
Flora, Ill.—It is with joy that I write you this time. I have
had such trouble to understand affirmation . It has been so hard to
say, when in intense pain, " Every organ and every function is now
in Divine Order and Harmony. " From reading your literature I
learned that we " were healed according to our degree of realization,"
and I did not have this realization. Last week in reading Weekly
Unity, my eye fell on the article, " It is Finished." Before I had read
it through I had a certain realization. Now I can hold the Class
Thought and know how it is that "The Will of God is fulfilled in
my mind and body, and I am made whole." I commenced im-
proving in health and strength from the time my mind grasped that
certain Truth. I do so appreciate your efforts in my behalf.-A.
E. V.
334 UNITY

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

JENNIE H. CROFT

It will be of interest to the New Thought world to hear that

a New Thought Business College has been established in Portland,
Oregon, opening in the Central Building the first of September.
We believe that this marks an epoch in the educational and business
fields of activity, recognizing the principles of the New Psychology
as affording a practical, working basis for the achievement of true
success. The principal, Miss Mary E. Strong, of Boston, comes
well fitted for the work, being both a New Thought teacher and a
practical business woman. We bespeak for her merited success in
her new field.
Mrs. Cora C. Patterson, of Grand Rapids, Mich., has organ-
ized a Unity Class at 32 North Avenue, holding meetings every
week. She has also opened a class in the southern part of the city,
which meets with Mrs. Eddy, 239 Sheldon Avenue. UNITY readers
will do well to communicate with Mrs. Patterson, ascertaining the
days of meeting and co-operating with her, that the meetings may be a
success.
The office of The Column, the official organ of the Church of
the New Civilization, has been removed from Denver, Colo., to Lon-
don, England. Dr. Julia Seton Sears and Harry Fielding are the
editors and publishers. Dr. Sears is now conducting her work in Lon-
don, and it seemed fitting that the magazine be published from that
center.

We are pleased to announce that a class in Unity Service has

been formed in Indianapolis, Ind. This class meets every Sunday
evening at 8 o'clock, in rooms 505-506 Commercial Club Building.
on Meridian Street, just south of Washington. All interested in
Unity work and all allied with this movement are cordially invited
to attend. All visitors welcome. Anyone desiring the healing ministry,
or who may wish to join the class, will find someone in attendance
daily. Unity literature and magazines may be found here.

On Sunday, September 15th, a New Thought reading room and

class rooms were opend in Portland, Maine, by Mrs. Alice T.
Homer. Mrs. Homer has conducted classes for three winters in
Portland, but this winter she is to have a room more centrally
located so that all can come more freely. The new rooms are at
401 New Baxter Building, Congress Street, and meetings are held
 UNITY 335

at 4:30 p. m. each Sunday. Meetings and classes on other days as

announced. Unity literature always on hand.

Mrs. E. I. Noyes, 6 Ashton Place, Cambridge, Mass., will be

glad to confer with subscribers and friends of UNITY in that city
with reference to forming a Unity Study Class.

The Church of the Higher Life, Rev. Lucy C. McGee, minister,

Metaphysical Hall, 30 Huntington Avenue, Boston, Mass., will
resume Sunday services on October 6th, at 3 o'clock. A special
program for the year has been prepared, including study classes,
conferences, lectures and love-feasts.

Unity meetings are held every Tuesday evening at the home

of Mrs. M. E. Walker, 1909 Montgomery Street, St. Louis, Mo.
The report is that many people are being helped and much good
being done at these meetings.

Mrs. J. H. Trogner, 728 St. Lawrence Avenue, Beloit, Wis.,

is holding Unity meetings at her home, and would be glad to have
the other subscribers and friends of UNITY know of and enjoy these
meetings also. Call upon her and help sustain the work.

ANNOUNCEMENT
Mr. and Mrs. E. V. Ingraham, who have for several years
been associated with the Unity work in Kansas City, have decided
to make an extended trip through the South and West, beginning
about November 1st.
They expect to give a course of lectures at different points in
Arkansas, Oklahoma, Texas, Arizona and California, probably re-
turning through Nevada, Utah, Colorado and Kansas. Study classes
or Truth Centers in these states desirous of having Mr. and Mrs.
Ingraham give a course of lessons should communicate with them at
once. This will give ample time to plan the details of their trip.
In accordance with the custom of the Unity Society, their
services will be given in love and with no definite charge for same.
Free-will offerings will be received.
Address Mr. and Mrs. E. V. Ingraham, care of Unity Tract
Society, 913 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.

The wealth of a man is in the number of things he

loves and blesses, and which he is loved and blessed by.—
Carlyle.
336 UNITY

Put an extra $ 1 in with your renewal and have UNITY sent to two
friends. Three subscriptions for $2.

PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT

UNITY
Published on the 15th of every month by
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,
913-917 TRACY AVE. (Unity Building) KANSAS CITY, MO.
LOWELL FILLMORE, Business Manager

Entered as second-class matter July 15, 1891 , at the Post Office at

Kansas City, Missouri, under the act of March 3, 1879.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION
Per year, $ 1 ; six months, 50 cents ; three months' trial (including
Wee Wisdom), 15 cents. Canada subscriptions, $1.25 . Foreign
countries, $1.35 (5s 7d) per year.
SPECIAL TERMS : Three subscriptions one year, whether new
or renewal, when sent together, $2.
One three-years' subscription to one name for $2.
Three subscriptions to Canada one year, $2.75 ; three subscriptions to
foreign countries, $3 . Kansas City, Mo., subscriptions, $ 1.25; three
subscriptions $3.
All subscriptions payable in advance.
When writing for change of address, please be sure to give your name
just as it appears on the UNITY wrapper, and also state the old
address as well as new. Change of address should reach us by the
5th of the month.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS
Owing to the fact that we have so many names on the UNITY
mailing list, it becomes necessary to ask subscribers making a change
of residence to notify us so that we may receive the notice by the 5th
of the month. Thus, if you change your address or expect to change
it before the 20th of November, you should send us the notice of
change by November 5th in order that you may not miss your Novem-
ber UNITY. We will greatly appreciate the careful co-operation of
all UNITY subscribers in this matter.
 UNITY 337

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

When your subscription expires, renew at once,
using the blank inclosed in your final copy. If it
expires with this issue, your renewal should reach
us before the 5th of November, to avoid missing the
next number. Use money order if possible ; but
bills or two-cent stamps may be sent at our risk.

Unity publications are on sale at the following places :

Alameda, Cal.- Home of Truth, cor. Grand St. and Alameda Ave.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave.; Mrs. Alice
T. Homer, 12 Albermarle Chambers, Albemarle St.; Miss
Leonora I. Joslyn, 616 Blake Bldg., 59 Temple Place.
Chicago, Ill.- The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Ex- ´
press Bldg., 58 W. Washington St.
Denver, Colo.-College of Divine Science, 730 Seventeenth Ave. ;
Charles Edgar Prather, 3929 W. 38th Ave.
Detroit, Mich.—New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave.
Duluth, Minn.- New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St.
London, Eng.- Power Book Co., 29 Ludgate Hill, London, E. C.;
Higher Thought Center, 10 Cheniston Gardens, W.
Los Angeles, Cal.-Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave.; Metaphysical
Library, 611 Grant Bldg.; Whalan's News Agency, 233 S.
Spring St.
Louisville, Ky.-Kaufman-Straus Co., 5th Ave.
New York City.-Brentano's, 5th Ave. and 27th St.; Roger Bros.,
Madison Sq. Station, P. O. Box 437 ; Unity Society of Practical
Christianity, 305 Madison Ave.
Oakland, Cal.- Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 Fourteenth St.
Philadelphia, Pa.-Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St.
rooms 408-410.
Portland, Ore.-Jones's Book Store, 284 Oak St.
Sacramento, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1235 I St.
San Diego, Cal.-House of Blessing, 2109 Second St.
San Francisco, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St.; Home of
Truth, 3099 California St.; Occult Book Co., 1141 Polk St.,
near Sutter.
San Jose, Cal.-Home of Truth, 144 North 5th St.
St. Louis, Mo.-H. H. Schroeder, 3557 Crittenden St.
St. Paul, Minn.-W. L. Beekman, 55 East 5th St.
Washington, D. C.- Woodward & Lothrop, 10th, 11th and F Sts.,
N. W.; Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Campbelltown, New South Wales, Australia.-H . P. L. Cardew.
338 UNITY

TO ALL CORRESPONDENTS
We have often explained to our readers that it is a great con-
venience to us to have communications for the healing department
kept separate from those for the business department. Sometimes in
one letter there are orders for books and subscriptions, requests for
healing, inquiries about the Correspondence School, questions to be
answered, and a few others things, and one hardly knows where to
begin to straighten it all out. Now that the Silent Unity Society is
in a separate building, a little care on the part of our corrsepondents
in preparing their communications to us would be appreciated more
than ever. W do not ask you to mail separate letters to all these
departments ; mail for all should be addressed to Unity Building, 913
Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.; but if you will write to the various
departments on separate sheets of paper inclosed in one envelope,
giving your name and address in each case, we can sort them out when
they come, and pass them around where they belong. There will then
be no confusion, and many delays will be avoided . We thank our
friends in advance for their kind attention to this request.

UNITY SOCIETY CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL

We have added to our Correspondence School work a prepara-
tory course of six lessons as follows :
1. The Silence.
2. Healing.
3. Prosperity.
4. The Body of Christ.
5. Overcoming.
6. The Great Demonstration.
These lessons, with auxiliary reading, form Part One of our
Curriculum. It will take the average student from six months to one
year to complete Part One.
In Part Two of the course there are twelve lessons, based on
the twelve given by Charles Fillmore in his book, "Christian Healing."
While these lessons cover the same ground as those given by Mr.
Fillmore, they are different, having been prepared especially for the
Correspondence School work.
This preparatory course makes it possible for any one to become
a student, without preliminary study. We recommend Part One to
students who have finished Part Two are now teaching. To these
we also recommend the recently added Part One-it will help them
in the work. It is prepared especially for and shows how to present
the Truth in a clear, logical, direct way to beginners.
Our Correspondence School is sustained by free-will offerings,
 UNITY 339

and every student is expected to settle the amount of his offerings by

referring the question directly to the Spirit of Justice as expressed
within himself.
The following words of appreciation have been received recently
from students in our School :
Brooklyn, N. Y.-Enclosed is my version of Lesson Twelve,
completing the primary course. I have greatly enjoyed and have
been most abundantly blessed in the study of each lesson, but it does
seem that I have derived more good from the one just finished than
any of the preceding ones. I have been particularly impressed with
the necessity of developing love in my own consciousness, and so
proving the truth of that great saying of Jesus, "My yoke is easy,
and my burden is light." I have always had the idea that I must
love every person even with a mental reservation that they were
unlovely, but this last lesson has taught me how the burden may be
made light, and so be no burden at all . Its truth impressed me as
I read it, and I began to cultivate this love consciousness and have
already been blessed with its manifestation in many ways, for which
I praise God in loving gratitude. For the painstaking care and at-
tention which you have bestowed upon my several papers I desire to
express my sincere appreciation. May the blessing of ever-present
Love rest upon and remain with every worker in this so greatly
needed work for humanity.-E. H. S.
San Antonio, Texas.-I wish to thank you for Lesson One. It
has been a great help and comfort to me. I know that I shall
be greatly benefited by this course of study.—Mrs. C. S. A.
Canandaigua, N. Y.— I am returning Lesson Eleven, which has
helped me in many ways. It has proven to me a true balance ; it
has shown to me Wisdom. Each day I rejoice that for nearly two
years I have been led. The development has been slow, but patience,
peace, and the command, I heard even before I knew you, "Be still,
and know that I am God," have kept me in the way and I rejoice.
-L. R. B.
Clifton, Maine.-I am ready for test questions on Lesson One.
I have gained much by it ; my health is growing better.—Mrs. H.
H. C.
Logan, Utah.- I enclose Lesson Eleven. This has been a very
quickening lesson to me. I am very grateful for this course of in-
struction, not only for what it has done for me, but what it has done
for others in this community.-A. B.

Cristobal, Panama.-The Prosperity Bank is doing a wonder-

ful work for me. I awoke with not a hope of finding bread for
myself and family, but before the day came to a close I had enough
to last for a week.-E. W. H.
 340 UNITY

METAPHYSICAL DIRECTORY
CENTERS OF TRUTH , TEACHERS AND HEALERS ,
BRANCH LIBRARIES

A constant stream of letters is received at Unity Headquarters,

asking the addresses of teachers and healers in all parts of the world.
To all such a copy of this magazine is sent with this department marked.
We have investigated the metaphysical standing of those whose names
here appear, and, so far as we can learn, they are teaching and practic-
ing the doctrine of Truth, although they may differ in their presentation
of it. We are not to be considered as indorsing all of the methods or
teachings advocated by those listed in this Directory. The New
Thought is not a theology with a fixed doctrine and a visible head, but
on the contrary no one is in authority on the earth. "By their fruits
ye shall know them."
That this Directory may be sustained, we will accept free-will
offerings from those whose cards are carried regularly. Patrons must
request continuance of card every SIX MONTHS or it will be
dropped from the Directory.
CALIFORNIA
Alameda. Home of Truth, cor., Grand St. and Alameda Ave. Unity
literature.
Berkeley. Berkeley Truth Center, Unity Hall, 2409 Bancroft Way.
Services Sunday and Wednesday evenings, at 8 o'clock. Mrs.
Ida Mansfield-Wilson, speaker.
Corning. Mrs. Edith J. Wilson. Unity Branch Library.
Fruitvale. Truth Center and Metaphysical Library and Reading
Room, 2539 26th Ave. Mrs L. G. Fisk, manager.
Long Beach. Metaphysical Library and Reading Room, 14 American
Ave. Mrs. Sarah F. Connley, manager. Absent treatments
given.
Los Angeles. Metaphysical Library and Reading Room, 611 Grant
Bldg. Unity literature.
Los Angeles. Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave. Christian healing
and teaching. Spiritual teachers and healers prepared for the
ministry . Sunday morning services in Blanchard Bldg.
Los Angeles. Henry H. and Emma L. Benson, 1327 West 11th St.,
Rosemont Apts. Teachers of the New Psychology and practition-
ers of Christian healing.
Napa. Mrs. Ralph E. Wilson, 716 Oak St. Practical Christian
healing and teaching. Unity Branch Library.
Oakland. Rockridge Truth Center, 5554 Lawton Ave., near College
Ave., Mrs. Ida Mansfield -Wilson in charge. Sunday service
11 a. m. Healing and teaching daily ; hours, 10 a. m. to 5 p. m.
Metaphysical literature for sale. Phone Piedmont 6492. Free-
will offerings.
Oakland. Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 14th St. Mrs. Helen
E. Close, Miss Ida B. Elliott, managers. New Thought literature
and circulating library.
Pasadena. Mrs. S. Millsaps, 253 S. Mentor Ave., teacher and healer.
Sacramento. Home of Truth, 1235 I St. Unity literature.
San Diego. House of Blessing, 2109 2d St., cor. Hawthorne. Sun-
 UNITY 341

day services 11 a. m.; Wednesday, 10:15 a. m.; Friday, 8 p. m.

Myra G. Frenyear, ministrant. Unity literature.
San Francisco. Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St., near Geary.
Christian teaching and healing. Unity literature.
San Francisco. Mrs. S. E. Davies, Hotel Nevada, Room 21 , 825
Van Ness Ave. Healing daily except Sundays. Hours : 10 a.
m. to 4 p. m., and by appointment. Free-will offerings.
San Francisco. Home of Truth, 3099 California St. Christian
teaching and healing. Unity literature.
San Francisco. Downtown Truth Center, Rooms 617-18 Shreve Bldg.
Phone, Kearney 2929. Class daily 12:15 p. m. Mrs Elsie
Noonan Randall in charge.
San Francisco. Mission Center of Truth. Sunday services, 2476
Mission St., at 11 a. m. Healing meeting, 1132 Shotwell St., at
2:15. Mrs. Clara Shipman, teacher and healer. Unity literature.
San Jose. Home of Truth, 144 N. 5th St. Unity literature.
Sierra Madre. Home of Truth, 493 Auburn Ave., Harriet C. Hamor
and Alida S. Hamor in charge. Sunday service at 3:30 ; Bible
Lessons Wednesday at 3 p. m., and Healing meeting Friday at
8 p. m.
Vallejo. Unity Branch Library. Francis J. Babcock, 803 Capitol St.
COLORADO
Aspen. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. M. L. Ross.
Delta. Unity Branch Library and Truth Center, 219 E. 3d St. Mrs.
O. E. Moine in charge.
Denver. College of Divine Science, 730 17th Ave. Unity literature.
Denver. Second Divine Science Church, 3929 W. 38th Ave., Rev.
Charles Edgar Prather, pastor . The usual church services.
Denver. Edith Marie Raymond, practical lessons in happiness and
Success. Circulating Library. Helpful books for every reader
for sale. 302 22d St., cor. Court Pl.
Pueblo. The Truth Center of Christian Living and Healing, 108 W.
10th St. Unity literature.
Victor. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. J. F. Zell, Gold Coin Bldg.
CONNECTICUT
Norwich. Unity Branch Library, 53 Maple St. Mrs. E. E. Taber,
librarian. Wednesdays 2 to 6, Room 15 Alice Bldg.
DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA
Washington. Mrs. Sarah A. Clemons, The Albemarle, 17th and T
Sts. Teacher and healer.
Washington. New Thought Center, "The Cecil," Apt. 405, cor. 15th
and L Sts. Mrs. Florence Willard Day, teacher and healer.
Absent treatments and lessons by correspondence.
Washington. Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Mrs. Eva B. Williams, teacher and healer. Metaphysical lit-
erature.
FLORIDA
Merrill, Indian River. Unity Branch Library. Miss Julia P. Hascall.
GEORGIA
Atlanta. The Atlanta Psychological Society, Carnegie Library, Car-
negie Way. Mrs. Rose Ashby, president. Meeetings Sunday at
3:30 p. m.
Atlanta. Mrs. Mathilda Hoehn Tyner, 409 " The Grand." Healing
and instruction ; also by correspondence.
 342 UNITY

HAWAII
Honolulu. Home of Truth and Metaphysical Library, 1220 Kapio-
lani St., near Beretania Ave. Mrs. M. M. Hunter-Jones,
teacher and healer. Absent healing and lessons by mail . Tele-
phone 3923. Sunday service, I a. m.; Monday, 8 p. m.;
Thursday, 8 p. m., at the " Home."
ILLINOIS
Belleville. Mrs. Ida Welsh, 12 S. Lincoln St., teacher and healer.
Unity literature.
Belleville. First Society of Practical Christianity (Divine Science)
meets Sundays at 10:15 a. m., at 8 North Jackson St. Miss
Emma Stolberg, leader.
Chicago. Science of Being, 3171 North Halsted St., S. E. Corner
of Belmont Ave. Sundays at 11 a. m. Rooms open daily from
10 a. m. to 4 p. m. Mrs. Frances L. Johnstone, teacher.
Chicago. Chicago Fellowship services Sunday at 11 a. m. in Whitney
Opera House. Benjamin Fay Mills, minister.
Chicago. Exodus Home School, Suite 31 , Oakland Music Hall, cor.
40th St. and Cottage Grove Ave. Science of Being principles
taught. Sunday services 10:45 a. m.
Chicago. Mrs. S. A. McMahon, 1714 Sunnyside Ave., healing and
instruction from 9 a. m. till 4 p. m., except Sundays ; also by
correspondence. Will teach classes in Chicago suburbs. Phone
370 Ravenswood, or write.
Chicago. The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Express
Bldg., 58 W. Washington St. Harriet W. Coolidge, healer and
teacher of the principles of spiritual law. Noon meeetings daily.
from 12 to 1 o'clock. Unity publications. Phone, Central 4252.
Chicago. Unity Society of Chicago, 203 Le Moyne Bldg., 27 East
Randolph St., Mr. and Mrs. Le Roy Moore, teachers and healers,
in charge. Sunday service at 11 a. m., hall 912 , Masonic Temple.
Chicago. Mary Brewerton de Witt, 6102 Greenwood Ave., South.
Lessons by correspondence. Library and Reading Room.
INDIANA
Elkhart. Students of Practical Christianity meet every Wednesday
at 2:30 p. m., at 216 4th St., Mrs. S. M. Mears, leader. Library
and free literature. Free-will offerings received for healing serv-
ices.
Indianapolis. Unity services Sundays at 8 p. m., 505-506 Commercial
Club Bldg., S. Meridian St. Rooms open daily for teaching
and healing.
IOWA
Leon. Route No. 1. Clara C. Albaugh, teacher and healer.
Rolfe. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. W. P. Wheeler.
Iowa Falls. Adella C. Morgan, Metaphysician. Teacher of Spir-
itual Science. 822 Pierce Street.
KENTUCKY
Bellevue. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. A. M. McMahon, 219 Cen-
ter St.
Louisville. Unity Study Class, 1203 S. Preston St. Mrs. Winnifred
E. Decker, leader.
MAINE
Portland. New Thought Reading and Class Room, 401 New
Baxter Bldg., Congress St. Mrs. Alice T. Homer, teacher and
healer. Unity literature.
 UNITY 343

MASSACHUSETTS
Agawam. Mrs. S. Emily Biglow, teacher and healer. Unity literature.
Boston. Home of Truth and Practical Christianity, 90 St. Botolph
St. Open daily. Henry Victor Morgan and Adda Louise Mor-
gan, teachers. Sunday services in Metaphysical Hall, 30 Hun-
tington Ave., 11 a. m. and 8 p . m.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave. Reading
rooms and many helpful meetings free to all. Unity literature
Boston. The Church of the Higher Life, Metaphysical Hall, 30
Huntington Ave. Teaching, healing, worship . Rev. Lucy C.
McGee, minister. Sunday service, 3 p. m.
Lynn. Mrs. Sarah F. Meader, metaphysician, No. 10 Kenwood Ter-
race. Teacher and healer ; absent treatments.
Malden. Mrs. Alice T. Homer, 79 Mountain Ave. Teacher and
healer. Unity literature.
Springfield. Unity Center, 356 Main St., room 403 Besse System
Bldg. Mrs. Mary Margeson in charge. Unity literature.
MICHIGAN
Detroit. Mrs. Ellen L. Frenyear, 491 Mont Clair Ave., teacher
and healer.
Detroit. New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave. Unity lit-
erature on sale.
Grand Rapids. Unity Classes. Mrs. Cora C. Patterson, teacher
and healer, 32 North Ave., and 239 Sheldon Ave.
Grand Rapids. Unity Center, 32 North Ave., Mrs Brink, leader
Meetings every Wednesday at 2 p. m.
Kalamzoo. Home of Truth, 211 W. Dutton St. , Mrs. A. C. Dilling-
ham and Miss Amy L. Moffett in charge. Meetings every
Wednesday at 3 p. m . Reading room open Thursdays from 3 to 4
p. m. Calls through correspondence. Unity Branch Libaray.
MINNESOTA
Duluth. New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St. Harriet R. Kraemer,
leader. Headquarters for Unity literature.
Minneapolis. The Life Power House, 2200 Hennepin Ave. Clinton
A. Billig, minister. Sunday services . Open daily for teaching
and healing.
Minneapolis. Mrs. Anna H. Ray, teacher and healer, 2200 Henne-
pin Ave., at Life Power House.
MISSOURI
Kansas City, Mrs. Rosa B. Cassell, 4504 E 25th St. Healing, pres-
ent or absent. Bell phone East 3589.
Kansas City. Mrs. Lizzie C. Head, 4021 Holmes St. Healing.
present or absent.
Kansas City. Mrs. Charity Greenwood, 2404a E. 12th St. Bell
Phone, East 4719. Absent or present treatments.
St. Louis. Mrs. J. C. Appel, Henneman Hall , 3723 Olive St. Lec-
tures every Sunday at 10:40 a. m., and the last Thursday of
each month at 8 p. m.
St. Louis. Society of Practical Christianity, S. E. cor. 18th and
Pestalozzi Sts. H. H. Schroeder, 3537 Crittenden St., pastor.
Services every Sunday at 11 a. m., and every first and third
Tuesday at 8 p. m. (English) ; every Sunday at 3 p. m. and
every second and fourth Thursday at 8 p. m. (German) . Sun-
day school at 9:30 a. m. ( English) .
St. Louis. The St Louis New Thought League, headquarters 509 N.
344 UNITY

Newstead Ave., the Alexandria Bldg. Rooms open daily; Di-

vine Science services Sundays at 11 a. m. Miss Harriet C.
Hulick, manager .
Trenton. Unity Branch Library. Miss Edna Beals, 2020 Trenton
Ave.
NEW JERSEY
Browns Mills. Mrs. Marie A. C. Broome, teacher and healer.
Absent treatments given.
East Orange. Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 160 S. Arling-
ton Ave., Mrs. Ella F. Richards, leader. Unity literature.
Newfoundland. Lydia A. Duncan. The author of "The One-
treatment Cure and Instantaneous Healing." Lessons by cor-
respondence in healing and the reading of the book of Revelations.
NEW YORK
Batavia. Rev. Mary Ward Gifford, teacher and healer, 5 Ellicott
Ave. Correspondence solicited.
Hamburg. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. Frank H. Grove, librarian.
Mamaroneck Mrs. Amanda E. Hobbs, 1 Tenny Ave. Phone Call
384. Present or absent treatments for health, happiness, or
prosperity. Unity Branch Library.
New York City. Miss Julia M. Cooke, teacher of Principles of
Truth; Room 808, 329 Fifth Ave.
New York City. Mrs. Maragaret Cutting, teacher of Truth ; 10
Gramercy Park.
New York City. Miss Edith A. Martin, 325 West 82d St., teacher
and healer.
New York City. Mrs. Marcia Speirs, practitioner and teacher . At
Unity Society, 305 Madison Ave., Wednesdays and Fridays.
from 1 to 5 p. m.; other days at 220 West 107th St. Phone,
Riverside 3117.
New York City. Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 305
Madison Ave. Mrs. Sophia Van Marter, in charge.
New York City. Walter Weston, metaphysician, Prince George
Hotel, Thursdays, Fridays, and Saturdays.
New York City. Mrs. Gertrude L. Rutter, 322 Fifth Ave., teacher
and counselor by appointment .
OHIO
Cincinnati. New Thought Temple, 25 E. 8th Ave. Ethical school,
10 a. m.; service and lecture 11 a. m. every Sunday.
Toledo. Unity Branch Library. Mrs. G. B. Shultz, 5 16th St.
OKLAHOMA
Oklahoma City. Unity Branch Library, 317 Culbertson St. Miss
Virginia Graves, librarian.
OREGON
Medford. Unity Branch Library, 132 N. Ivy St. Mrs. Frank G.
Andrews, librarian.
Portland. Divine Truth Center, 65 Selling Hirsh Bldg., 3862 Wash-
ington St. Rev. Thaddeus M. Minard, healer and teacher.
Services Sunday 11 a. m.; also Thursday 8 p. m. Absent pa-
patients taken. Office hours 9:30 a. m. to 5 p. m.
Portland. Temple of Truth, 516 Eiler Bldg., 7th and Alder Sts.
Perry Joseph Green, minister. Sunday service 8 p. m. Class
Tuesday, 8 p. m. Rooms open daily 1:30 to 5 p. m. Reading
room and circulating library.
 UNITY 345

PENNSYLVANIA
Darby. Mrs. J. G. Anderson, 1007 Ridge Ave. New Thought
teacher and healer. Present or absent treatments.
Philadelphia. Wm. P. and Nina Vera Hughes, 44 North 16th St.,
near Broad St. Station. Applied thought in healing and teach-
ing. Absent work through correspondence . Music taught through
Principle of Divine Harmony. New Thought circulating library.
Remuneration alone by free-will offerings.
Philadelphia. Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St., rooms
408-410. Open daily. Sunday services at 4 p. m. at Miss
Morris's studio, same building.
Philadelphia. Walter Weston, metaphysician. Rooms 408-410
Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St., Mondays, Tuesdays, and
Wednesdays.
Pillsburg. Modern Mental Science, classes and individual lessons,
403 Winebiddle Ave. Mrs. C. B. McLean, teacher. Reading
room and free library. Unity literature.
TEXAS
Austin. Unity Branch Library. Nell C. Johnson, 1607 Alamo St.
New Thought teacher and healer. Correspondence solicited.
San Angelo. Unity Truth Center, 819 S. David St., P. O. Box
524, Mrs. Walter Alexander, leader. Sunday morning services,
Wednesday afternoon meeting.
San Antonio. Mrs. Mary Norton, 3707 S. Presa Street. Christian
healing and teaching. Unity literature.
VERMONT
Burlington. Unity Circle, Room 3, Y. M. C. A. Bldg., Church street
entrance. Mrs. Laura A. Barstow, president and treasurer, Miss
Carrie F. Drew, secretary. Regular meetings Tuesday afternoon
at three o'clock.
WASHINGTON
Seattle. Seattle Unity Society of Practical Christianity, 246 Arcade
Ave. Noon meetings at 12:15. Monday evenings ; Saturday
afternoons.
Seattle. Home of Light, 624 12th Ave., North. Mrs. Pearl R. Mor-
rison in charge.
Seattle. Divine Science Reading Rooms, 516-18 Crary Bldg. Agnes
J. Galer, teacher and healer. Unity literature.
Seattle. Miss S. Louise Foulkes, teacher and healer, 209 The Nor-
mandie. Telephone, Main 7600.
Seattle. Dr. B. von S. Higgins, Divine Science healer and teacher.
The Washington Apts., 1924 2d Ave.
Spokane. Divine Science Church, cor. 5th and Howard Sts. Rev.
Albert C. Grier, pastor. Services Sunday at 11 a. m. and 7:30
p. m.; Unity Circle Tuesday at 2 p. m.; midweek meeting
Thursday, 8 p. m.
BRITISH COLUMBIA
Vancouver. Truth Students' Meetings and Unity Branch Library.
412 Keith Road, East. Mrs. Emma K. Gallagher, Box 4523,
North Vancouver, in charge.
ONTARIO
Oshawa. Unity Branch Library conducted by mail. Ethel B.
Kingdon, librarian.
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,
913 Tracy Ave. , Kansas City, Mo.

Please send me a Prosperity Bank, in which I

agree to save $ 2. This I will send within ten
weeks after receipt of Bank, to pay for a year's
subscription to UNITY, for the three following men-
tioned people. I also ask that you send my name
to the Silent Unity room for a month's general pros-
perity treatment. Begin UNITY with the current
number.

Name .

Address ...

City ....

State ...

2. Name ..

Address . .

City ...

State ...

3. Name...

Address ...

City ....

State ...

Name of sender ...

Address .

City ... .

State..
 UNITY

"YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH, AND THE TRUTH

SHALL MAKE YOU FREE. "

VOL.
No. 5
XXXVII KANSAS CITY, MO., NOVEMBER, 1912

THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

HORATIO W. DRESSER

EW scenes in the life of Jesus are more

deeply impressive than the one in which
the Master is given opportunity to defend
F himself, but instead holds his peace, calmly
and courageously meeting the fate which
his enemies were preparing for him. There
had been occasions on which he had re-
frained from visiting certain towns because of their unbelief,
and he had gone apart even from his disciples that he might
pray in solitude and prepare for the greater events to come.
On occasion, too, his ministry among the people implied a
forward look with a purpose other than that of the ac-
ceptance of events as they came. But on this occasion,
although he had declared that he could summon greater
powers to his aid, he meets his adversaries with few words
and without attempting to secure his freedom. Consistently
with this acceptance of civil authority, he goes forward to
meet his death on the cross, and to the last moment is faith-
ful to the principles which as teacher he had enunciated.
Surely there never was a more splendid example of con-
stancy and courage.
The principle implied in this fidelity to an ideal lies
at the heart of the Sermon on the Mount and of the Mas-
ter's teaching as a whole. It has often been misinterpreted
alike by so-called Christians and by critics outside the faith.
The time is opportune for fresh consideration of it, in order
348 UNITY

that we may gain clearer insight into the essence of Chris-

tianity.
Without regard to the ultimate nature of Christ, one
may consider the discourses and works by which Jesus
sought to establish the kingdom of the Spirit. These prin-
ciples are good in their own right as parts of an ethical
sytsem, and they hold whether or not we deem the Master
an example whom all can follow. The important consid-
eration is that we regard these teachings in a spirit which
gives the clue to the life of Jesus, and indicates possibilities
that lie open to the devotee of the highest moral ideals.
Without this spirit we are likely to disregard his teachings.
as impractical, assailing them because of their departure
from the Mosaic law. Clothed by this spirit we may make
our way where many readers of the gospel have never trod.
We open the pages of the gospel narrative and find
"the man of peace" moving among the spiritually hungry
and assuring them that the kingdom is “ at hand. " What-
ever this kingdom may appear to mean from the point of
view of various Messianic expectations, it signifies that the
Master comes in an attitude of authority born of experience
and conviction, calling on men to forego their allegiance to
external things and customs, and look to the inmost world
of instincts, habits, motives and love. Without regard to
interpretations of the atonement, and independently of any
view concerning the resurrection , one may insist that Jesus
summons each man to look to himself, change his attitude,
purify his heart, so that he may live a genuinely righteous
life. It is in this sense, as an appeal to the moral heart
or will, that I ask the reader to regard the discourse anew
as if it were a fresh utterance in modern psychological terms.
The Sermon on the Mount may not have been spoken
in precisely the connected form in which we have it in one
of the gospels, not the earliest, and imperfections may have
marred the text. However that may be, we may estimate
it as representative of the life and teaching of Jesus as a
whole, taking care not to single out passages for approval
or disapproval to the exclusion of the rest. It comes fresh
 UNITY 349

from the lips of the Master, who lived by it and proved it

by his works. To read it with open eye one needs to attain
an interior vision of the purity of the ideal inculcated, a
vision out of the unity of which the various precepts may
be seen to spring.
Taking Jesus at his word, let us say that his mission.
was to bring the life of the Spirit to men, that they might
know and live that life in fullness. First and last he at-
tributed all power and wisdom to God, humbly maintain-
ing that he was obedient to the Father's will . Hence he
made no claim in behalf of his mere self, not even from the
point of view of goodness, but spoke ever of the central
source from which all men might receive power according
to their needs. He invited men to come to him as giver of
peace, as the way, the truth, and the life , but always as
to the center within all men where the Christ is revealed ,
not as if he wished men to deem him, the son of man, the
same as God. The Father, invisible in the heavens , yet
revealed to each man in the holy places of the heart, is ever
his object of appeal . There is indeed a way which leads
to the secret place of the soul , and the Master fully be-
lieves that he it is who makes that way known. But the
essential is the goal-the infinitely tender and loving Father
whose care is over all his works , and the kingdom of right-
eousness which those enter who acknowledge the source of
all goodness and efficiency. In vain shall we try to in-
terpret the darker passages of the Sermon on the Mount
unless we approach them in the light of this interior illum-
ination.
Turning to the great discourse with this clue in mind,
we find it not only a guide to the inmost life , but see that
it is in this intimately interior sense that the law of love
comes "not to destroy but to fulfill. " Jesus begins by
praising those who have been touched by the life of the
Spirit and are therefore merciful, humble, pure in heart,
hungering and thirsting after righteousness, seeking to es-
tablish peace among their fellows, faithful even under ac-
cusation and persecution. When he promises recompense
350 UNITY

it is of the interior sort. If we are about to fulfill a vow,

if we would reform our brothers, he bids us remember that
we should first adjust whatever is not right in our spiritual
attitude, that we may clearly see how to take the lead. So
in regard to sin-it is the inmost consciousness that is of
moment ; the fact of sin is driven home with the pronounce-
ment that even to lust in thought is to break the law. It
follows that purity begins within, and involves cleanness of
heart, thought and action. Hence great emphasis is put on
the honesty or sincerity of the one whose righteousness far
exceeds that of the scribes and Pharisees. Prayer, too,
is genuine only in the light of openness and purity of heart ;
it begins with the soul's inmost receptivity and is rather an
act of adjustment than of petition, since our wants are
already known by the Father. All our judgments or con-
demnatory utterances emanate from within, and inevitably
bring their like upon us. The possibility of righteous judg-
ment is held up as a standard for the attainment of those
who exercise their moral powers to the full. In so far as
an external rule may be required , it is given in the declara-
tion that men may be estimated in accordance with the
fruits of their conduct, and there are warnings for those
who might perchance mistake the false for the true Christ.
But the center of interest and of conduct is still the realm
of motives. In place of the anxiety and distrust which so
often characterize the inner life, one should first and last
substitute love and longing for the kingdom, the pursuit of
God and the life of righteousness, from which shall follow
what is requisite for the external life.
The inner emphasis is also seen in the counsel to seek
treasures that are eternal in the heavens, in contrast with
things that perish. The difference turns on the fact that no
man can fully give his consciousness to two objects at the
same time, and the fact that to love the one is to despise
the other. Hence concentration, the single eye, is abso-
lutely requisite. Whatever our pretensions, it is where the
heart is that shows what really rules. Hence the special
meaning attached to all that is said about purity of heart,
 UNITY 351

constancy in the pursuit of the kingdom of righteousness,

even in the face of practical needs that apparently call for
anxious consideration . Sufficient unto the day is its own
evil or trouble, that is, the problem of the hour. To be-
lieve in all sincerity in the ethics of the heart is to give
entire allegiance to the task, the opportunity for service
just now at hand. Our part is to concentrate on the ac-
tivities that are within our power, trusting the results as in
the keeping of the moral spirit, the providence of God.
One cannot give to the genuinely worthy, instead of
casting pearls before swine, without first raising the ques-
tion, Who is worthy? This leads to an estimate of the
springs of moral action. Hence we are again compelled
to begin with ourselves. Since we are bidden to act as
we would be done by, we are constrained to consider what
we would really wish done unto us. We cannot seriously
reflect upon this question unless we possess a moral ideal
But to be moral is to know the self, know what is worthy
of realization. The self is not an isolated entity, but is
intimately related to all men. Thus the golden rule im-
plies the law of service or love. Or, again, if assured that
by asking we shall receive answer, if by seeking we shall
find, everything will depend upon what we ask for and seek
in accordance with our ideal. Rightly to ask, one must
obviously possess a moral standard. But this again im-
plies the law of prayer already inculcated, since the soul's
sincerest need has been provided for. Thus each phase of
the principle leads back to its center in the heart or attitude
of the soul.
The Father's all-foreseeing care pertains first to the
inner life, the spiritual essentials, then to the outer things
that are needed or are in correspondence. Spiritual joy
above all centers about the results of fidelity and righteous-
ness, including the knowledge of the fruits that follow when
one is persecuted or opposed. These results, hard to bear
as they may be, are sure signs along the highway of the
moral life. Straight and narrow indeed is that way, yet
it is the one that leadeth unto life. To let the inner light
352 UNITY

shine, to practice the word, lead the life-this is the one

essential. The life shows whether or no we have found
the kingdom. To seek it in absolute seriousness is to aspire
to be perfect, even as the Father in heaven is perfect.
Now all this strikes to the center and involves sharp
distinctions, calling to account those who merely obey the
letter of the law, exposing hypocrisy, doing away with all
compromise. To let one's speech be " Yea, yea ; nay, nay,"
discarding all else as evil, implies a far keener type of
self- examination and purification than even the Jews with
all their righteousness were accustomed to employ. It were
easy to love one's neighbor, and despise one's enemy. But
now comes the admonition to love one's enemies and even
pray for them . How can this be unless one lift the right-
eous life to a higher level by beginning at the inmost center?
The force of this new command will come out clearly if
we put it in contrast with the ordinary situation in human
life.
What do we do usually when we encounter the en-
mity and opposition of our fellows, when people condemn
us? If so far civilized as to refrain from taking arms and
returning blow for blow, we rise in self-defense and in
self-justification , looking after our rights , and making sure
that our enemy shall not steal in unawares. Our courts ,
our civil customs and our affairs in general are founded on
the supposition that everything shall receive its equivalent.
We are so accustomed to this basis that we unthinkingly as-
sume it to be the only law, putting aside unheard any other
utterance on the subject. Likewise in our own selfhood
we ordinarily meet whatever is hostile by a show of force,
and our moral ideals largely center about the belief that
fire can drive out fire. Immersed in the conflict of in-
stincts, impulses, habits, opinions and emotions , we do not
know what else to do. Hence we move forward on the
same level, ever looking for light there, hoping to conquer
there.
But a day dawns when we realize that on the lower
level there never would be an end. The self would never
 UNITY 353

be satisfied, though the whole world should sit at its feet

in abject apology. This is seen in the case of an argument
where each partner to the discussion seeks to come out
ahead, but where no one is convinced of anything. Now,
it requires courage to " agree with thine adversary quickly,
while thou art with him in the way," but to be willing to
make the venture means that one is ready to press forward.
To remain on the lower level is to be sure of one result,
namely, suffering or reward in kind ; the question is whether
by adopting the method of love and peace we shall receive
the higher reward. Jesus assures us that we will, and that
the Father's care is especially concerned with the pro-
visions required on this level.
It is often said that the command to refrain from re-
sisting evil is an impracticable precept that might have value
in an ideal world, but has no meaning in the present social
order ; that Christians do not believe it and do not under-
take to live by it. Tried in the light of the foregoing ex-
position let us see if we can understand this precept. The
Sermon on the Mount centers, we have seen , about the
world of motives, promptings, and the tendencies within
man which impede the righteous life. We are justified,
then, in regarding this precept from the inmost point of
view. What would it be to restrain ourselves when we
are tempted to combat evil ? What is nonresistance psy-
chologically?
In the first place, if we examine our consciousness , we
discover that it is the nature of mental life always to be
in pursuit, to be striving to attain an end. That is, voli-
tional activity is central , and pure passivity is impossible.
To hold yourself still you must concentrate, and concen-
tration means focusing of power. To check an emotion
such as fear, an impulse such as the tendency to strike, or
even a thought of the most quiet type, you must exert ac-
tivity. Far more power is often required to refrain from
giving blow for blow, with tongue or pen, than would be
required to express the impulse. Hence nonresistance on
the lower level means inhibition or resistance from the
354 UNITY

higher, a checking of the prompting by an act of will ade-

quate to overcome it. This victory should not be described
in negative but in positive terms. The love that hinders the
hate, the spirit of forgiveness that overcomes the sentiment
of anger or jealousy, must be greater in power than its
adversary. For psychology shows us that the strongest
motive prevails. The strongest motive is not necessarily
the most vigorous impulse, but may be the moral incentive
which overcomes the consciousness of that which is by the
realization of that which ought to be. Nor does the
strongest motive necessarily express itself in directly ob-
servable external conduct. Indeed, when a man is most
quiet externally, and apparently least responsive, he may
be most under interior restraint. The greatest power psy-
chologically resides in the idea or object of consciousness
which has power to inhibit all other ideas or incentives
just then active in the field of consciousness, and master
that field by substituting itself. The calmest state, that is,
calmest at the center, is the one which possesses the greatest
power and may lead to the most far-reaching consequences.
What is true psychologically is also true spiritually. The
devotee of the inner ideal looks forward to the time when
his power of inhibition will be such that love shall in every
instance be triumphant, when there shall be control or poise
enough to insure perfect coincidence between the divinest
prompting and the human will. How can the moral ideal
be fully realized in any other way?
To check the impulse to return blow for blow means
that the energy immanent in the impulse is transformed, or
expressed in another way interiorly. If instead of con-
tending with the evil man in his own terms, I pause that 1
may treat him as my brother, really feeling love for him-
not merely claiming that I love him— I do not by any means
assume a passive attitude, allowing him to do what he will ;
instead I give expression to a greater power. Whether or
not I turn the other cheek, or give my cloak also, is a sec-
ondary matter, and I am not undertaking to imitate the
letter of the law. The principle in question is interior and
 UNITY 355

spiritual, hence everything depends upon what I do in

spirit, whether or not I fall in line outwardly and walk
with him two miles when he would go but one. I cannot
help resisting in some fashion, but am bidden not to condemn
him as a soul, not to attack him as an external agent, or
yield in spirit to the temptation to display passion in return.
As a human being I might be merely capable of responding
in gentleness and love to those who manifest gentleness and
love to me; but the divine love to which I render myself
open is capable of displaying love to all, even those who
are evil. On the higher level I am a recipient of goodness,
it is the Father who is the giver of life and of love.
(To be continued. )

Ineffable is the union of man and God in every act of

the soul. The simplest person who in his integrity wor-
ships God, becomes God, yet for ever and ever the influx
of this better and universal self is new and unsearchable.
Ever it inspires awe and astonishment. How dear, how
soothing to man, arises the idea of God , peopling the
lonely place, effacing the scars of our mistakes and disap-
pointments ! When we have broken our god of tradition
and ceased from our god of rhetoric, then may God fire
the heart with his presence. It is the doubling of the heart
itself, nay, the infinite enlargement of the heart with a
power of growth to a new infinity on every side. It in-
spires in man an infallible trust. He has not the convic-
tion, but the sight, that the best is the true, and may in that
thought easily dismiss all particular uncertainties and fears,
and adjourn to the sure revelation of time the solution of
his private riddles. He is sure that his welfare is dear to
the heart of being. In the presence of law to his mind he
is overflowed with a reliance so universal that it sweeps
away all cherished hopes and the most stable projects of
mortal condition in its flood. - Emerson.

Blessed is the man who has the gift of making friends,

as it is one of God's best gifts.-Thomas Hughes.
356 UNITY

THOUGHT

CHARLES H. WOLF

ETAPHYSICIANS are frequently asked

by students and patients, "What is
M thought ?" This apparently simple ques-
tion is now, as it has been through all the
ages, the unanswered enigma. The
ablest minds, the strongest individuals,
the most religious men and women of the
different stages of the world's civilization and unfoldment,
have grappled with the problem of thought, and tried in
some way, through reasoning, thinking, inspiration, deduc-
tion, induction, and the various methods employed by man
in striving to comprehend a proposition, to reach a satis-
factory solution of this greatest of all questions ; to satisfy,
or in some way appease the longing of the individual (even
though the explanation were not sufficient for the world in
general) for a partial answer, at least, of "What is
thought?"
From the earliest periods of human existence, suc-
cessively down through the more and more enlightened
stratas of human social and mental growth and formation,
eddying through such brains as Aristotle, Plato, and the
greatest philosophers of the Roman and Greek supremacy;
swirling here and there in the current of human unfold-
ment and enlightenment ; retarded for a time by the greatest
minds of Germany and France, who tried to stem the tide
of the ever-increasing momentum of that unanswered ques-
tion which seemed to men, at all times and periods, to
shield from the race the discovery of the Absolute, it has
been transmitted to us. The adepts of ancient India have
been struggling with this all -absorbing question for thou-
sands of years, teaching their pupils that thought is the
cause of all things. Over some of the temples of Egypt,
now in ruins or buried by the sands of centuries, have been
 UNITY 357

found the inscription, " Know thyself, " which was con-
sidered the ultimate of all existence. Those fortunate
enough to possess the means could, for an exorbitant sum ,
purchase a little book from the scribes, which merely con-
tained the information that a knowledge of self, obtained
through introspection, was all important for the future
blessedness of the soul , and should be attained at any cost.
Then we come to the period of the alchemists, those
materialists who believed that by melting the baser metals
and throwing their thoughts into the crucible, the character
of the substance could be changed through the vibrations
of the thought put into the molten mass. Science today
has discovered that all matter is in reality only an incon-
ceivable number of molecules, vibrating at different rates
of speed, attracted and held together by gravitation, by
an invisible substance or fluid, or by electricity ; that the
only difference in the composition of metals is a difference
in the rate of the vibration of the molecules , much the same
as the difference in colors is thought to be merely a dif-
ference in their rate of vibration.
Thus it will be seen that science of the present day
is working along the same lines as did the old philosophers
who were striving to invent or find the Philosophers ' Stone,
or, through the power of thought cast upon the crucible of
molten metal, to change the rate of vibration of the mole-
cules, and thereby transform lead and iron and the less
valuable substances, into silver and gold, or the precious
ones. The universal opinion of that period of mysticism
and alchemy was that the thought of love, under certain
conditions, would bring about the much desired result-
producing gold, which was the seeming ultimate of all
human chemical and analytical attainments.
Then, through the long centuries, we come down to
the investigators of the present time, and view almost with
astonishment the recognition which is given the power of
thought in the world of effects today. Doctors , surgeons,
scientists, horticulturists-in fact, all of the professional and
scientific men- admit that there is a reality, an effect-
358 UNITY

producing power in thought. Physicians tell us to "think

pleasant thoughts, laugh and be merry, and forget what
ails you as much as you can, and give nature a chance to
do her work." Surgeons have seen tumors vanish like snow
on a hot plate, before the touch of the metaphysician. Bur-
bank, the plant wizard, is constantly producing new and
ever-changing varieties in plant life through, so he claims,
the power of thought- speaking to the plants and caressing
and loving them.
But all of these different professions and sciences are
merely dealing with effect, and they do not go back of the
effect to search for the cause. They employ an effect
to produce an effect, and thus all their researches are
made in the realm of materiality. Great and wonderful
strides have been made in the field of electricity ; but electric-
ity is admittedly but an effect of an undiscovered cause,
and though men know how to use it and make it serve hu-
manity in thousands of different ways, they do not attempt
to give it any other definition than "A power in nature,
""
often styled the electric fluid . . . . or some other am-
biguous or indefinite nomenclature. Then, after the defini-
tion, comes an explanation of what it will do, the uses
to which it can be put, or in other words, again enumer-
ating the effects produced by this incomprehensible element.
But in and through all the turmoil of the world's
progress, in the silent hours of the night, often in the midst
desert-
of a desert-more often in the midst of the city's busy
cares, and hustled along by the surging throng-the meta-
physician has quietly gone his way, dealing with the real
cause of thought. We say " cause of thought, " for thought
itself is an effect and not a cause. Those who have been
in the silence of their own souls, or who have been present
at a meeting of people who were spiritually minded, have
seen the different colors of thought-for thoughts have color
-flashed upon the screen of the mind in hazy, colored,
cloud-like formations, moving sometimes with the rapidity
of the changes of a kaleidoscopic formation. Such ob-
servers have seen the colors of the feelings of those about
 UNITY 359

them surge upon the mentality, varying from the deep spir-
itual purple, through the variation of orange, red, green and
the faint shades of the love color, pink. Here were por-
trayed the multitudinous thoughts, the actions of the minds
of others ; and yet, the thought seen telepathically, as it were,
was but the result of a cause, and was therefore an effect,
a creation of a cause.
The metaphysician knows that " thoughts are things,'
and at this point we wish to turn to Webster-that practical
materialist and confirm what we believe, teach and know
to be the fact. The Unabridged Dictionary makes the fol-
lowing statement : "Thought is a creation of the mind, hav-
ing a distinct existence from the mind that created it. " In
other words, this great thinker recognizes that thought is not
a passing shadow, to again be resolved into nothing as soon
as created, but is a creation of the mind, " separate and
apart" and entirely distinct from it ; a thing, a tangible,
comprehensible existing formation, capable of being used,
utilized and disposed of as man sees fit. Man, therefore,
is the dispenser of what he, in thought, creates. He is
the creator or master of what he desires. He is his own
source of supply and demand-manufacturer, dealer and
consumer. If thought is the fashioner of environment, and
can man create whatsoever in thought he will, then the
conclusion inevitably follows that man is the creator of his
environment, or the ruler of his universe.
Knowing this, we also know that there are certain laws
which must be complied with in the realm of thought.
Students of mind know that the thought thus created is
capable of being absorbed by the subconscious mind, and
is then a part of the stored up resource of the mind which
often acts unbidden. They have recognized, therefore, that it
is of the utmost importance to keep the thoughts of the
highest character- thoughts which are constructive, upbuild-
ing, uplifting and creative, instead of detrimental, vice-
inspiring, degenerating, and hence destructive. The habit
of thinking rightly is therefore cultivated with all diligence,
and when that is once established in the mind, the law of
360 UNITY

production keeps on producing constructive thoughts , and

the subconscious is gradually cleansed of its darkness.
Taking thoughts as things, we at once come to the conclu-
sion that there is a creative power behind them which is not
so apparent to us. There is only the one Creative Power
-the All-pervading Mind-God ! It is, therefore, evident
that right thinking is an inspiration, or direct communion
with the Universal Mind of God, or, as it might be ex-
pressed, a desire in the soul of man to think rightly. This
is the highest form of thought-thinking God's thoughts
after him. This might be termed appropriating a part of
the everywhere-present Mind, and utilizing and comprehend-
ing it— making it manifest to ourselves. This is accom-
plished when we have stilled the subconscious or mortal
thought, and have gained such control over ourselves that
we can sit in the absolute silence and desire the One Great
Mind to think with us, through us and for us.
To make the explanation more clear, the process
might be likened to the condensation of steam. Steam is-
so the science of physics tells us—a colorless , invisible sub-
stance, imperceptible to the eye of man. What we ordi-
narily call steam is condensed steam, or particles of water
or fog ready to precipitated and assembled in the form of a
fluid. God is the Great Invisible Mind-the pure. om-
nipresent, omniscient, omnipotent, invisible principle of the
universe, pervading everything that is. When the mind of
man tries to conceive of this Great Mind, the process is
much like the passing of steam into the condenser-the im-
pulse or desire of the Great Mind, and which in turn gives
an impulse or desire to the lesser mind of man, and we
have a semi-liquidation , or thought, which thought, through
association, suggestion, or what not, is the cause of a
further " liquifaction , " and we have that material form
which is described by Webster as a "thing."
Hence, most of the thoughts we think are the result of a
"double-distilled" thought process, the "waters over the
face of the universe, " the condensation of the divine essence
of thought, or divine impulse, into a thought which causes
 UNITY 361

the upheaval, the recurrence of thoughts which we have

heretofore dropped into the subconscious- not the result
of a direct connection with divine thought essence , which
we receive in all its purity only through going to the
fountain head direct.
But man, when he goes into the silence, does not have
to let the process go on into the second thought stage. He
is entitled, through his divine heritage, to appropriate the
original desire of the Infinite Mind, and identify himself
with the great ocean of thought which never becomes con-
taminated by human feeling , thought, emotion, aspirations
or ambitions, but which, through the centuries, motionless,
unchangeable, lying in perfect poise in, behind and through
everything that is, is yearning to be recognized and ap-
propriated and trusted for guidance by its children. Thus
man, in the silence , becomes, as it were, a spigot of the
great cask of Divine Mind, from which he can appropriate,
through a recognition of the all- supply, whatsoever he
chooses. In the perfect silence he is a creator- he desires
that the Great Mind shall desire through him, and thus
he identifies himself with the impulse which creates the
thought of the Divine Mind, thereby making an at-one-ment
with the source of all creation , not its effects.
This conscious identity with the source, through the
silence, is a constant, living denial of the things which re-
tard, hinder and obscure our perception of things divine,
which cannot find expression because of the jumbled mass
of human thoughts lodged in the subconscious mind.
Through this divine affirmation, or recognition of the di-
vine origin of all things, the subconscious and conscious
minds are cleansed and purified, and filled with the thoughts
which comply with the Divine Law. This is a subconscious
and conscious unity with Divine Mind, and the body re-
flects that which is within ; it glows with the light of the
inner man ; it out-pictures health, happiness, joy , satisfac-
tion in all things, and creates a yearning for the perfection
which it knows it had in the beginning. It begins to under-
stand and comprehend its inherent ability to live and ex-
 362 UNITY

press the spiritual nature which is within, and to live through

all eternity, as is its right, because of its sonship with the
Father of all.
When that relation with the Divine Mind is estab-
lished, then will man receive first-hand the cause and not
the recognition of its effect-the desire of the Almighty, and
not the creation of that desire. The unity will be so firm
and close that the inspiration of the source will be the
thought of the creation, with no intervening obstructions be-
tween divine thought and human action. Then will the
body be filled with light, and be spiritualized. Then will
every need be instantaneously supplied by a thought ; then
will man be lifted up, even as the " Son of Man" was
glorified , and become one with the great Sea of Life, which
throbs and thrills, and seeks expression through all that
is. Then, acting immediately and directly on the impulse
or thought of the Great Mind, each son will perform his
work unfalteringly and unwaivingly, and will know that
the Great One has spoken to him. Then will be brought
about the consummation of all human ideals-the binding
together of all humanity by one great tie of love, under
the reign of eternal harmony and divine order. Conflicting
human interests will be blended into one absorbing desire
to serve the whole, and human passions and evil desires
will melt away and be forever lost in a great universal
holy brotherhood. Then shall man be restored to the
Garden of Eden.

Turn not thine eyes upon the backward way.

Let us look forward into sunny days ;
Welcome with joyous heart the victory,
Forget what it has cost thee. -Schiller.

One sunbeam shot across a cloudy day

Can brighten all the drear expanse of skies ;
One living smile can make a dreary way
A path to paradise. -Clinton Scollard.
 UNITY 363

"BUY THE TRUTH, AND SELL IT NOT"

FLORENCE SLACK CRAWFORD

HIS is the admonition of Solomon, king of

Israel, in Proverbs 23d chapter, 23d
verse ; and Solomon was that king, whom
T when the Lord had appeared before him
in a dream, saying, "Ask what I shall give
thee," bowed low, declaring humbly, " I
am but a little child : I know not how to
go out or to come in. . . . Give therefore thy servant an
understanding heart to judge thy people, that I may discern
between good and bad." You will remember that the
narration in I Kings, 3d chapter, declares that this speech
pleased the Lord, and God said unto him, " Because thou
hast asked this thing, and hast not asked for thyself long
life ; neither hast asked riches for thyself ; nor hast asked
the life of thine enemies ; but hast asked for thyself under-
standing to discern judgment : Behold I have done accord-
ing to thy words : lo, I have given thee a wise and an un-
derstanding heart ; so that there was none like thee before
thee ; neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee. And
I have given thee that which thou hast not asked, both
riches and honor. " These words, therefore, are from that
Solomon whom the Lord declared should be superior in
Wisdom to any man who had come before him, or who
should arrive after him. It behooves us then to weigh care-
fully the words, " Buy the Truth, and sell it not, " for the
law of opulence is contained therein.
It was the discerning mind of an inner Solomon which
pressed upon the conscience of the pioneers in the Truth
and led them to see that he who made attempt to sell the
Truth, soon found he had no Truth to sell . Truth refuses
to be sold. It makes a falsifier of every man who puts it
on the market. If there ever was a time when the mighty
Jesus approached the point of wrath, it was when, with
364 UNITY

whip in hand, he drove the money changers from the temple

of God, declaring, "Make not my Father's house a den of
thieves." Over and over again he proclaimed , “ The Sons
of God go free," and he warned them continually against
the snares of mammon, calling it the destroyer of both soul
and body. This is the hidden meaning recorded in Mat-
thew, 10th chapter, verses 28-31 . Jesus had been talk-
ing about the dangers which would beset his disciples, and
he admonished them, "Fear not them which kill the body,
but are not able to kill the soul : but rather fear him [ mam-
mon ] which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Are not two sparrows [ the soul and the body] sold for a
farthing" [piece of money ] ? The lesson here is obvious.
The quest for mammon will " sell" both body and soul in
hell (death) . Thus you see Jesus substantiated Solomon's
words in regard to the commercializing of Truth. He who
takes up the work of Truth and hopes to preserve the two
sparrows, soul and body, which is indeed the reward given
those who engage in the work, must watch lest he sell the
two for a farthing. Now the question naturally arises,
"Why?" Let us familiarize ourselves with the topic, “ Buy
the Truth , and sell it not, " and endeavor to uncover the
reason. Perhaps you may say, " How can one buy and
not sell ? " or again, "Truth is priceless ; how then can one
pay a price for it ? " Ah, how very wise is God! Can
anything be wiser than Wisdom ? The law of the Lord is
perfect and shall yet convert the soul. Above all things,
God desires the purity of the heart and the emptying of
self, that he may fill all. The one who desires Truth is
purified by buying the Truth, by giving in order to receive
it. The one who has Truth to give is kept pure by not
being allowed to sell it. He, too, must give, trusting the
never failing law to bring him his ever abundant supply.
Both must give. Giving is God's law.
Let us consider here two of the parables which Jesus
gave in speaking of the kingdom of heaven. In the first,
he says, " The kingdom of heaven is like unto treasure hid
in a field, the which when a man hath found, he hideth,
 UNITY 365

and for joy thereof goeth and selleth all that he hath, and
buyeth that field. " He sells all he has on the sense plane in
order to buy the Truth of the spiritual plane. Here it is
well to notice that the sense plane is not worthless. It has
value, and is to be changed into a medium of exchange
with which to purchase the higher consciousness . Again,
"The kingdom of heaven is like unto a merchant man seek-
ing goodly pearls : who, when he had found one pearl of
great price, went and sold all that he had and bought it.'
The same course is pursued in this as in the other. In
another place he asks of his hearers, " For which of you,
intending to build a tower, sitteth not down first, and
counteth the cost, whether he have sufficient to finish it ?"
Truth is expensive, and if you seek it, you might just as well
consider that it is going to cost you something- in fact,
everything, even to the extent of all you have. Only, dear
friend, when you have given your all you will find you are
abundantly richer than before, since God's all is in your
possession, instead, so do not be afraid.
I love to get everything down to a plain, everyday
working basis. It is the little child in me, I suppose. But
I know once we get a law, and can see it operating, it is so
much easier to establish our faith. God's law acts on every
plane of consciousness , for God is all and is therefore every-
where. That which is true in Being , is true in manifesta-
tion of Being. In fact, Paul tells us this plainly where he
says, "The invisible things of him from the creation of the
world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that
are made." Therefore I may study God at my cottage.
door. "He that hath seen me, hath seen the Father. " I
may know God by the image of God which I am. Let us
then study the law of opulence in Man. Let us see "Buy
the Truth, and sell it not" in actual demonstration.
First, it will be well to get a clear conception of Man.
We hear much about the brotherhood of Man and his unity.
This is all good, but the supreme declaration of Jesus.
Christ is that Man is a unit and not a unity. He is a being,
and not a harmonious collection of beings. "He that hath
366 UNITY

done it unto the least of these, my brethren, hath done it

unto me. " He does not say, "Is the same as if he hath
done it unto me, " but he declares he hath done it unto me-
actually did it to the actual Jesus Christ. Again, “Love´
your neighbor as yourself. " Not as if he were yourself,
but love him, knowing him as your very self, for he is
indeed your self. There is but one self. Paul was shown
this in his great illumination , when known as Saul he was
on his way to Damascus. Jesus called to him, “ Saul, Saul,
why persecutest thou me ?" Saul answered, "Who art
thou, Lord?" The voice made answer, "I am Jesus, whom
thou persecutest. " Now Saul had never until that time
even seen Jesus , how then could he persecute him ? Saul
had been slaying his fellowmen, and here in this blaze of
illumination he was made to realize that brotherhood is
more than unity. It is a unit. To touch a part is to touch
the whole. To persecute your neighbor is to persecute Jesus
Christ, for Saul saw the Truth in that instant that "the
whole family in heaven and earth is named Jesus Christ. "
He tells us later in explanation, "As the body is one and
hath many members, and all the members of that one body
being many, are all one body, so also is Christ. " "Now
God hath set the members every one of them in the body, as
it hath pleased him. " " And whether one member suffer,
all the members suffer with it, or one member be honored,
all the members rejoice with it. " This is the teaching of
Jesus Christ. Practical Christianity is striving, pressing
toward it. It declares the One Being, and the One Con-
sciousness, but it has not generally taken the body beyond
the place of brotherhood. It must see the body as complete
in Jesus Christ the Man, and "Cannot the foot call the
whole body mine ?" Therefore, as even the least member of
the body, I must not hesitate to call myself Jesus Christ, nor
fail to call my neighbor the same. "Every Spirit that con-
fesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God."
Now let us reason. There is One Being-God.
There is One Being Conscious-Christ Mind. There is
One Being Manifest-Jesus Christ, the formed Body Man.
 UNITY 367

The three are one. They are the Trinity. It is as true of

the whole, as of the part, that Being is Spirit, Mind and
Body. It is a unit ; one part is as real as the other. There
is no division, save in consciousness. Being is greater than
consciousness of Being, and consciousness of Being is greater
than manifestation of Being, else there would be no longing
for expression ; but the three are one-expression is simply
enfolded in the Being-the essence of which it is. For this
reason Jesus said, "The Father is greater than I , " and yet
said, "The Father and I are one. " Manifestation is con-
tained in and is of Being. God breathes forth con-
sciousness, and consciousness breathes forth body. That
is the Law, breathing forth, or giving. God is Omnipotent.
His initial breath is all power. It must pervade the universe.
This breathing forth is the Holy Spirit. Early in my
awakening I realized that the Holy Spirit is a flowing some-
thing. It enters one as a current. Jesus said, " Receive ye
the Holy Spirit. " "He breathed on them the Holy Spirit. "
This same Holy Spirit is spoken of as the blood of Christ,
the universal circulation . Now we have seen from Paul
that Man fits in the universe just as the members or cells
fit in the individual body. It is easy to see then how this
Blood of Christ Universal has as its symbol the blood which
flows through and feeds the cells of our bodies. It is here
we see why we are cautioned to buy and not to sell the
Truth. Picture to yourself two cells in the body, and the
circulation of blood streaming through them. The initial
impulse from the heart is outward. The blood rushes in
and out of the cells, in at one side and out the other. The
opening is made to receive and to give. A cell cannot re-
ceive its fresh supply until it has opened itself to give to
its neighbor just below. " Give and ye shall receive. " In
fact, it buys every drop of blood it receives with the drop
of blood it sends forth, but it does not sell. If it sold there
would be an exchange , which would cause a cross current.
In making the exchange congestion would take place in the
cells just above the operation, while starvation would be
the result just below. Confusion would cause riot, disease
368 UNITY

and death. They are bidden to be of One Mind; to all

buy and sell not. The cells are in no fear of loss, for they
are one. They have entered the universal consciousness
where they see that they are not giving to another, but to
themselves, or rather theirself, for the All is One. They
see the blood as a universal supply, sometimes belonging to
the whole, and therefore no individual cell can sell it, for
he does not own it. It belongs to the body as a whole . He
knows in buying continually he loses nothing, for this cir-
culation circulates. It completes a circle. It follows its
course in a continuous stream , and passing through the
lungs is breathed upon again, renewed, enriched, and is
returned to him a better drop of blood than that which he
sent forth. "It is more blessed to give than to receive. "
Our gift is renewed and enriched in the process of giving,
and cannot fail to return ; it makes the circuit. We are so
blinded by the sense that we must receive from the one to
whom we have given. What matter who makes us the re-
turn ; is not a gift as good from one pair of hands as an-
other? Let us give to Christ and receive from Christ.
There are three reasons why we cannot sell the Truth.
1. To both buy and sell implies a double mind. We
are to be of One Mind.
2. To sell is not to image God, who gives.
3. One cannot sell what does not belong to him. To
do so is to act out a lie, and therefore cannot be the Truth.
Now, how does this relate to plain, everyday dollars ?
As quickly as I had seen that the Holy Spirit flows, I saw
that our money symbolized in our affairs the blood in our
individual body and the Holy Spirit in our universal body.
I saw that it was the one thing of our man-made possessions
which circulates, which passes from hand to hand. I had
satisfied myself that this was so , and then later discovered
a second witness to this revelation which made the thing
established in my mind. This witness was at one time
writing a letter and intended to use the words, "Holy Spir-
it." Having made the H, she changed her mind, and de-
cided to use the word " Spirit" instead, so made her S over
 UNITY 369

the H already formed. She was astounded to find she had

made the dollar mark. Surely we find Spirit everywhere !
If one has followed this treatise carefully, he can
surely see why Jesus so continually warned his followers
against the quest for mammon which destroys body and
soul in death. The money is good, and can be rightly ob-
tained and abundantly used, but the quest for it brings.
death. To close your purse and refuse to let your money
circulate will contract the cells of your body against the free
flow of the blood, and your lungs against the free passage
of the Holy Breath. To open your purse in the conscious-
ness of God's abundant supply is to not only demonstrate
opulence, but life. "Let every man seek his neighbor's
wealth, and not his own," is the command. Why? Be-
cause to increase your neighbor's wealth is to increase your
own. Your neighbor and yourself are the same person .
A mighty stream of opulence is back of you , simply long-
ing to pour through you, waiting for you to recognize that
fact. It is so vast that it would destroy you , did you not
open to give and permit the free circulation. No man need
be poor, but many men will seem to be poor until we recog-
nize the Truth.
The law fulfilled demonstrates :
1. Opulence in affairs.
2. Health in body.
3. Immortality in consciousness.
We are required to do a part. We cannot possibly
expect to get while we refuse to give. Simply being willing
to give, and opening our minds to the abundant supply
brings a richness beyond the mind of man to understand.
It brings a wealth in every department of life. It bestows
a consciousness of not only having riches, but of that which
is infinitely greater, being riches. The mind becomes con-
scious of the presence of a vast storehouse of ideas to be
expressed in an infinite variety of ways, all of which the
world will love to receive and gladly pay for. You no
longer will take your place in life as a beggar, but as a
benefactor. You have a place ; you are a delight ; no one
370 UNITY

hates you, but every man is your lover. Also, you radiate
health. Your presence is a benediction. You are a being
of beauty. You are Love, and everything adores your
loveliness. Why do we permit our selfishness to rob us of
our freedom ? Why do we insist on being blind, when so
much awaits us if we would only see ? The Master gave
us the key, let us use it :
"If therefore ye have not been faithful in the unright-
eous mammon, who will commit to your trust the true
riches?" God will not make us creators until we are
worthy of the trust.

AS TO MEAT EATING

CHARLES FILLMORE

HE subject of diet is attracting more atten-

tion every day among metaphysicians. At
one time it was only necessary to quote,
"Take no thought what ye shall eat or
what ye shall drink," to dismiss the whole
matter. But the revised Bible puts an
entirely new phase upon this familiar
quotation. It says, "Be not anxious for your life, what ye
shall eat or what ye shall drink. " It was a treatment
against anxiety as to the provision of God that Jesus was
giving, and not an injunction to take no thought about food.
It is found that food does have a part in body
structure, and that the metaphysician must take it into ac-
count if he would reach the higher substance demonstra-
tions. The argument that we are putting power where no
power exists, in the material, is a contradiction in itself.
We eat to sustain life in the organism, therefore life is the
object of eating . Every form in existence is a manifes-
tation of life, and the life idea that pervades it is its
source. If that life idea is for a moment withdrawn the
form collapses. Hence we do not eat matter, but life.
This puts a new phase upon eating. If we are daily
eating aggregations of life ideas hid within the material
 UNITY 371

forms, we should use discrimination in choosing those forms.

Our food should be full of life in its purity and vigor.
There should be no idea of death and decay connected
with it in any degree. The vegetable should be fresh and
the fruit radiant in its sunny perfection.
I have in years of experiment tested the effect in
mind and body of meat-eating and non-meat-eating, and
I feel that I am more competent to judge of the effects than
one who theorizes about the matter.
Some twenty-five years ago, when I began the study
of Truth, I was told that it made no difference what I
ate if I was in the right thought. This proved true up to
a certain point in my experience. While my spiritual
development was confined to the conscious mind there seemed
no special need of food discrimination . But gradually a
new phase set in. I found that I was having vibrations in
the sympathetic nerve centers the subconscious mind was
being quickened, and I was becoming a conscious life bat-
tery. The vital currents gradually grew stronger and
stronger until I could hardly control them. Appetite, pas-
sion, emotion, etc. , were greatly increased. Then my
prayers for guidance were answered and a system of com-
munication set up with the higher realms of consciousness.
I was shown that the food that entered the organism had
to pass through a process of regeneration every day before
it was in condition to be built into the new Christ body. Just
how to carry on this regenerative process in the various sub-
conscious centers was also shown, and here is where I dis-
cerned the effects of foods in body building.
The vitalizing element in food is contained in the
cell, which may be termed a mind battery vibrating with
intelligence, force and substance. These elements are
present in the living cell-dead cells are those in which in-
telligence and force have withdrawn and inanimate sub-
stance only remains. Man appropriates these cells and
they become part of his consciousness according to his
capacity to use them. Those who have not developed the
capacity to consciously regenerate the cells get but a small
372 UNITY

part of their energies. Sufficient force is extracted through

the automatic functions of the organism to build up and
sustain a physical body for a few years, but the thread of
life is frail and its texture coarse. In man the bulk of the
cells are deposited in the refined seminal seed, ready for
regeneration, but seldom used to that end-rather dissipated
in ignorant sexual indulgence. In woman the menstrual
flow relieves the system of the life elixir, which should be
regenerated and thrown onto the higher plane of conscious-
ness.
Personal experiment has proven to me that there is
but very little change in the character of the food until it
passes through that refining process called regeneration .
The stamp of individual identity is put upon it only through
a concentrated effort of the I Am, in spiritual meditation
and affirmation. It is true that all those people who are
much in prayer and conscious spiritual states are constantly
drawing upon these reserve cells in the seminal ducts and
regenerating them. But the process is not well sus-
tained until man consciously co-operates with the law and
seeks daily regeneration and purification of all the cells in
the organism. Then a system is established and the new
body built up as designated by Jesus Christ in the symbol-
ogy of the New Testament.
With this understanding of the process of body build-
ing and body substance, both physically and psychically,
we can see the necessity of discrimination in choosing foods.
If the cells pass into the blood and glands essentially the
same as they were formed by the animal or vegetable from
which they came, it is highly important that their character
be of the highest and purest.
We eat the flesh of the animal for the life it con-
tains, yet the fact is that that life has disappeared in its
highest degree and there is left only a lot of corpse- cells
in various stages of corruption and decay. These are
really a burden to the organism because of the disinte-
grating tendency which has already set in. Instead of the
vigor and force of the animal that once animated that flesh
 UNITY 373

there is left a festering mass of dead cells. Yet ignorant

man loads his system with these elements of discord and
decay and expects to get life out of them. No wonder
his body dies.
Again, it is proven by experiments that certain negative
states of consciousness peculiar to the animal accompanies
its flesh in all its journeys through the body of man. The
fears, the violence, the ignorance, the anger, the lust, and
all that pertains to the error side of consciousness hovers
around the dead cells . In San Francisco a few years ago
many people were made violently ill from eating meat
bought at a certain shop. Physicians investigated and they
found that the carcass of a certain steer was the source,
and it was presumed that it was diseased. Further in-
quiry developed this to be an error ; the animal was un-
usually healthy and vigorous- in fact so vigorous and force-
ful that he fought for his life for over an hour after the
attempt to kill him began. He was in a frenzy of terror
and anger; his eyes were bloodshot and he frothed at the
mouth while the butchers were trying to slay him. The
physicians decided that the anger and terror of this steer
poisoned his meat in a manner similar to that of the angry
mother her milk, which is well known makes the infant
sick.
This instance was but an exaggeration of conditions
that exist in a milder form in all animal flesh offered for
food in our markets . Before they are slain these poor
brutes are maltreated in ways almost beyond enumeration.
Visit shipping pens, stocktrains, stockyards and packing-
houses, if you want evidence of the sufferings of the poor
beasts of the field . And these very sufferings are, through
the law of sympathetic mental vibrations, transferred to
the flesh of those who eat the bodies of these animals. The
undefined fears, the terrors of the nightmare, and the many
disturbances in stomach and bowels that man endures may
be in a measure traced to these unsuspected sources.
The argument that life is destroyed in eating fruits
and vegatables is frequently used to excuse this slaughter
374 UNITY

of beings having intelligence, affections, and apparantly

souls almost equal to man's. It is so far-fetched that a
moment's sincere thought ought to disclose the fallacy to
any one. The fruit and the vegetable have completed
their life course and have apparently been prepared by a
wise creator for food , as we are told in Genesis 1:29,
"Behold ! I have given you every herb yielding seed ; to
you it shall be for meat. " Here is plainly indicated a
vegetable and fruit diet for man. When these abundant
products of nature are found spread upon her green-gar-
nished tables everywhere, why should man dye his hands
with the life-blood of beings that resent the carnage, and
cry out and bellow in terror when his cruel knife is raised
against them ? This is direct opposition to the Divine Law
of freedom and right to life, liberty and the pursuit of
happiness to all of God's creatures. Man is today suffer-
ing in his body and mind the results of this trangressed law,
and he will continue to suffer until he observes in its fullest
degree the command , "Thou shalt not kill."
We rejoice that progressive metaphysicians are giving
this question experimental attention. It is so easy to theo-
rize and argue the ranks are well supplied with these
voluble wise ones—and it is a real pleasure to find the
results of the tests of non-meat eaters in our metaphysical
ranks.
Capt. G. E. Diamond of San Francisco, is now one
hundred and sixteen years of age , and engages in physical
culture and cycling exercises. He has totally abstained
from animal flesh food for over ninety years. It is both an
illusion and a delusion to think that one must eat animal
flesh to " keep up the strength. "
Dr. W. R. C. Latson, a recognized authority upon
diet, has this to say about meat in his book on " Food
Values" : "So far from being a ' strong food, ' flesh meat
is , strictly speaking, not a food but a nutro-stimulant. The
meat of the animal contains food and poisons. The food
we can use. The poisons we must excrete, and in the
effort to get rid of these irritating poisons the organism is
 UNITY 375

thrown into a state of excitation which is mistaken for

strength. As a matter of fact it is like the ' strength' which
comes from alcohol . "
Dr. Latson goes on to say that it is a fact that the
heart of the habitual meat eater will beat ten more per
minute at least than the heart of a person living on a pure
diet. He says further : "The strongest argument against the
use of flesh meat is that to eat the animal's flesh is to eat
the animal's excreta , which is inseparable from it."
In his book on "Food Values" Dr. Latson presents
various tables and diagrams in relation to the amount of
nourishment contained in everyday foods, and these tables
show conclusively that flesh meat is less rich in food
materials than many other common articles of diet.
It is a fact that at least seven-tenths of the population
of the globe never eat meat. In his book on "Physical
Education" Dr. Felix L. Oswald says : "The strongest
men of the three manliest races of the present world are
non-flesh eating."
During the heroic periods of Greek and Roman history
the food of the soldiers was entirely vegetarian. The
Greek athletes were trained upon vegetarian diet.
It is a fact that the most successful athletes of the
day are those who abstain from meat entirely or at least
during their periods of training. Bernarr MacFadden,
formerly a successful athlete and now editor of several
physical culture magazines, has this to say regarding meat
eating in his book, " Strength From Eating" : "But the
most startling evidence in favor of vegetarianism is the fact
proven in my own athletic experience, and in the experience
of many others, that the vegetarian diet gives one far greater
endurance than the meat diet."

Love is a day with no thought of morrow,

Love is a joy with no thought of sorrow,
Love is to give with no thought of receiving,
Love is to trust without quite believing.
376 UNITY

OUR NEO-PAGAN DAYS

E. C. HOPKINS

ONDAY is the moon's day. The moon is

sacred to renewal. For though the moon
grows old and disappears into the dark
M
wherein to men she is as dead, yet does
she rise again, delicate and limpid with
youth.
Moses did not rebuke the children
of Israel for doing welcomes to the new moon, for he knew
it as the picture of resurrection.
When Micah, the Morasthite, sang, " Rejoice not
against me, O mine enemy-when I fall I shall rise again,"
he was telling how he stirred with the principle of renewal,
which was what he himself understood the moon to sym-
bolize.
Elihu, the Buzite, informs us that a right interpreter
of all that man sees with his outer eyes would tell him
plainly that the Deity looketh upon us all, and calls us to
look to his shining face, till our flesh becomes fresher than
childhood and we return again to youth.
The Sanhedrin at Jerusalem set watchers on command-
ing heights to wait for the new moon as the herald of im-
portant events destined to transpire. Its handwritings on
the sky were so informing to certain of the watchers that
they loved and adored the moon's significance in the heavens.
beyond all the other silent signs of the Lord's mysterious
presence.
The moon is the emblem of the courage of youth.
What old age says cannot be done, youth dares to do.
What middle age declares difficult, youth accomplishes
debonairly. When Quebec was to be taken, the British War
Office called in its generals one by one, and asked them
what they thought of the project. The oldest said it was
impossible ; the middle aged said it was so difficult as to
 UNITY 377

be well nigh impossible ; but Wolfe, the youngest general

of all, said, "I will do it !" And he did.
I will on Monday betake me to the practice of looking
unto the High and Lofty One inhabiting eternity, that as
the moon watches her lightgiver and starts over and over
again with her young face after decrepitude, so I may rise
up after my faintings, renewing my strength as the eagle,
and starting new as the dawn with the light of High Wis-
dom.
Tuesday is Jupiter's day. Jupiter is the clearer up
of storms . He is the worker of wonders. He accom-
plishes the miraculous. Miracle is from a Hebrew word,
meaning twice. According to Jewish days our Tuesday
was their second day, our Sabbath is the Christian analogue
of their seventh.
When the word of the Lord came the second time to
Jeremiah, he was promised a miracle : "They shall fight
against thee, but they shall not prevail against thee. " "And
when the second angel sounded , I , John, saw the great
mountain of difficulty rolled into oblivion. "
Two is the origin of contrasts, of separation . “And
the waters under the firmament were divided from the
waters which were above the firmament, and the evening
and the morning were the second day."
Locking toward the material universe, no one can
aver that the dying Dorothy Keren can hear an angel say-
ing plainly, " Your troubles are over, rise and walk ! " But
Zechariah, separating himself from the material universe,
saw and talked with an angel from the unseen realm, who
told him that not by the might of armies nor by the power
of intellect, but by the spirit of the Lord should victories
be wrought.
Hume, the philosopher, wrote an essay to show that
miracles are impossible. He had been scanning matter
only. By separating his vision from the seen to the unseen
he might have had so mighty a miracle in his own life that
he would have canceled the essay.
Elijah does not look at Ahab, though his eyes are in
378 UNITY

his direction. "As the Lord God liveth, before whom I

stand," he says. For Elijah was walking with the Unseen.
If we would carry out Tuesday's divine program we
also should look to the Invisible and proclaim, "As Thou
livest, before whom I stand, I believe in miracles."
Wednesday is Woden's day. Woden was the high-
est god of the Teutonic peoples.
Woden mean's wind, or breath, or spirit. Pushed
beyond the ken of outward formulas, Woden signifies the
Holy Spirit. It bloweth, and we see what has happened,
but we never see It.
The Holy Spirit wakes genius. It wakes the musician,
or first harmonic-the cure of disease. It wakes the
painter. Luke, the first artist-musician, or physician waked
by invoking the Holy Breath, signifies born at daylight.
When the harmonic was given to certain men by associating
with a comrade all rhythm, they had not caught the tone by
lonely invocation as did Luke. So Luke stands nearer to
our status than those men, for we also must be awaked by
lonely seeking of tones from the secret winds of immortality.
The chalcedony, or Woden's jewel, is the stone which
symbolizes intelligence not of dark mind, but of bright
spirit. It is pearly white and makes a firm solder. So
marriages are best solemnized on Woden's solder day.
What God hath joined together must not divide.
And the angel of Woden comes thirdly, and his name
is Wormwood, or Star of the Morning, with the cure of
mind in his smile. It is morning on the race when man is
cured of his mind. " For," said Solomon, "the thoughts
of man are miserable, and all his devices are uncertain . "
When men of the Christian beginnings were cured of
their mentals they lived thereafter by the miracles of Woden,
or the Free Spirit. No prison walls could hold them in.
Their Spirit burst the walls asunder. No chains could
clank on them. The chains snapped. Paul and Silas in
the Macedonian prison sang their songs to the Teutonic
Deity :
"Send down thy spirit free. "
 UNITY 379

And such invoking rocked the ground under the prison

base and spread the ramparts.
John Wesley told his people to say, "I am saved
now." This was speaking so beyond their mental concepts
that it cured them in some measure of mind. They formed
themselves into the largest Protestant denomination on earth,
shouting late and early, "I am saved now."
Mohammed made his followers march to the chant
of, "There is no God but God, " and he cured two hun-
dred million men of certain unbearable states of mind.
Wednesday is wormwood day, or mind-cure day. It
is the day to recognize the province and prerogative of the
Holy Spirit. The greatest exponent of the exalting and il-
luminating and sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, or
Heavenly Breath, said , " The Spirit of the Lord is upon
me, to bind up the broken hearted. " Let us correctly read
his words this way : "The breath of the Almighty is upon
me, to bind up the broken hearted. ”
The breath of the Almighty is surely upon us all. I
must set my soul to this lofty fact.
" "Tis the set of the soul that decides the goal,
And not the storms or the strife."
Thursday is Thor's day. Thor is the defender and
abetter of one who starts up his latent force.
When Napoleon the First was so discouraged he was
ready to commit suicide, he rallied his hidden energy and
Thor enlarged it till Napoleon was Emperor of France.
When Abraham Lincoln thought his career as a public
man was ended, he started up what little force there was in
him after his great defeat, and Thor abetted him to become
president of the United States.
The modicum of energy still left in us when we are
nearest crushed to death is that root of Jesse which Thor
loves. He is the God of the strength in reservation.
Peter called this unkillable root, "The incorruptible
man of the heart, angels and authorities made subject unto
it."
The three men in the fiery furnace are meant to emblem
380 UNITY

the immortal stuff which Thor watches over : "We will not
serve thy gods, nor the golden image thou hast set up. "
So there stood the form of a fourth in the fires with them.
There is always another whenever the hidden man of the
heart, which Thor watches over as force, is stirred by tak-
ing some initiative with all the vim he can muster.
Laban's men said the flocks could not be watered be-
cause there was a stone over the well. Jacob stepped up
and took the stone off the well. Then the wilpy men wa-
tered the flocks.
A young lad of Avignon saw the same fourth that had
stood in the fiery furnace. This visitation from the unseen
realm told him to build a bridge across the river Rhone.
The authorities of Avignon told the boy they would help him
if he would lift a rock lying near. With his eyes on the
helper of him who helps himself, the boy lifted the rock,
and the astonished men took hold with him to build the
bridge .
This hidden strength is not the strength of youth. It
is not the strength of human muscles. It is the spiritual root
of strength. It is the supernal reserve. It cannot fail when
once it is really stirred. Thor sees to its enlargement.
"Nothing can injure this immortal principle," wrote Plato.
The rise of it has been called, " Being born again. " With
it on the move nobody will see
"Old age serene and bright conducting to the tomb."
No. Men are to run and not be weary, walk and not
faint.
The story of Aladdin's lamp had this meaning under-
lying its improbable externals. The lamp must be rubbed
by a higher intelligence, furbished up by a helping hand.
Then it would work miracles.
Here am I , Lamp of God! How shall I be fur-
bished up to miracle-working brightness ? The Sufi opens
his mouth and laconically answers : "With eyes tightly closed
see God," and, in a moment- in the twinkling of an eye-
changed.
Paul had been taught the rising up after the tomb;
 UNITY 381

but since everything he had ever done had been done hoping
to serve the Highest, he was suddenly born again before the
tomb-an "untimely birth, " he called himself.
I am glad I have an indestructible force at my roots
which rises when all my chances for accomplishing anything
are apparently dead. Thor it seems is today my ally if
only I make a superhuman rally.
Friday is friend's day. A man must be friend to
himself before he can be friend to his neighbor.
As a cup cannot empty itself of what it never con-
tained, so cannot a man unfriendly to himself shed friendly
offices on others.
Esther thought highly of herself. "I go to the king,"
she said. Then she saved hundreds of thousands of her
people with the favor of the king , which she had herself
won for herself.
Jesus was the friend of himself. "I came forth from
God, " he said. "My peace give I unto you. " He did
not get this storage of peace with which to stop the pain of
the world, by vivisecting moaning animals. He got it by
associating with the Presence of Peace occupying the uni-
verse. He was so charged up with the grace of the Foun-
tain Head that to this day the mention of his name changes
men from criminals into blessings.
When Moody described the friendship of this man
to a thousand prisoners in a certain prison, they all changed
their characters except forty out of the thousand. A thou-
sand prisoners gloried in him as with one voice:
"I will sing of my Redeemer,
And his wondrous love for me,
On the cross he sealed my pardon,
Paid the debt and set me free."
Raphael walked with Tobias and showed him how to
be a friend to himself in order that he might save Sara
from ill luck, and his father from blindness.
Murmuring is a sign that you are no friend to your-
self nor to anybody else. You cut yourself off from the
Source of strength , health and joy by murmuring.
382 UNITY

When the Jews of old murmured they either fell dead

of plague or were swallowed up by splits in the ground.
They had been told of the One Only filling all the universe
-Source of strength and sturdy health, but they got tired
of being continually on the watchout toward an Invisible
Friend, and wailed that their opportunities were wretched.
A complainer of situations or people or events is no
friend. His aura is bad. It acts as a secret cut-off to
gladness.
Attention to the One Presence acts on mankind as the
magnetic bar acts on a steel needle. Suddenly the needle
is a magnet. Taglioni saw invisible dancing. She prac-
ticed the motions and gyrations and leaps which she se-
cretly imaged, till she was like a symphony in thistle down.
Caleb was as sturdy at eighty-five as he had been at
forty, by attending daily upon the Omnipotence that bears
up a planet on its bosom as easily as the Pacific bears up
a rose leaf.
The best gift we can bring to our neighbors is the
aura of a noble doctrine from which we never swerve.
Cosimo di Medici said that the aura of Archbishop An-
tonino, with his divine doctrine of God as peace, had stopped
famine, plague and earthquake. Antonino was always ex-
ercising himself for himself by adoring Irresistible Peace.
So he radiated irresistible peace.
"This is my aura broken for you, " may all such aver.
But I must have an aura worth while before its breaking
is worth while.
"To thine own self be true,
And it shall follow as the night the day,
Thou canst not then be false to any man. "

Saturday is Saturn's day, or the day of Cronus, god

of harvestings .
Saturn is king of the Golden Age. Always the king
can be invoked : "Let the king hear us when we call."
Invocation appears to be the easiest of all the prac-
tices of man with the Unseen King, yet only a few out of
all earth's billions have had invoking powers. Cicero was
 UNITY 383

an orator, and the greatest lawyer ever known, but some

peasant with invoking energy had more healing of his pains
than Cicero could rally.
When Pope Pius the Ninth wanted his titled lady
friend to be cured of her terrible rheumatism, he had to
send for Cancelli of peasant descent, to invoke the healing.
Hezekiah, among the kings, was one who could in-
voke real aid. He had more invocative effectualness than
the great Isaiah. He drew to himself life from the King
of kings , and warded off death for himself and for his
whole army. He tells us exactly how he did it : "I called
unto thee, and I stretched up my hands unto thee." This
has always been what all men with invoking effectualness
have done. They have drawn from beyond the margins of
the manifest by stretching up their hands and calling for
miraculous help from the Unmanifest.
"Until the day breathe, I will get me to the moun-
tains of myrrh," said Solomon. The day that breathes is
the time of the ozones of the Unseen that come breathing in.
The myrrh mountains are the heights up to which the peas-
ants stretch their hands and call.
Myrrh was an anesthetic. It was like poppy anodyne
for causing forgetfulness of pain. Myrrh perfume was the
symbol of the celestial ethers which by and by breathe of
themselves, till time is no more. They offered myrrh to
Jesus, but he did not need it, as he was already breathing
beyond time's range.
Proclus studied into the invocations of all religious
peoples, but he never seemed to catch Hezekiah's secret of
stretching up his hands and calling upon the unseen Lord
of the Happy Harvests, King of the People Yet To Be.
Man tends deathward with all his common breath,
so he sends it forth more than he inbreathes it. "And he
returneth to earth and his thoughts go with him. "
Saturday is the day to invoke, like Hezekiah and the
inspired peasantry. It is the day to get us to the myrrh
mountains of Solomon, where immortal elixirs can be
inbreathed.
384 UNITY

Shakespeare knew that spiritual flavors could be in-

drawn by calling upon whoever holds them in large storage :
"Go, my dread lord , to your dead grandsire's grave.
Invoke his warlike spirit."
Sunday is Sol's day. It is the day to remember the
sun worshiped by Abraham and Zoroaster and Jesus. That
is, the Sun of the Sun. On was a city where the Sun of
Righteousness with healing in his beams, was adored. On,
or Heliopolis, was the brightest spot on the globe in the
days of Moses. The divine oracles were promulgated by
the priests of On. Thus they were the priests of light-Sun
Priests.
As the image of the butterfly is in the caterpillar, and
it is the sun that draws it forth, and the image of the cak
tree is in the acorn, and the sun draws it forth, with heart
of iron and bark of mail to stand rooted in the centuries,
so the Sun of the Sun draws forth the Divine Image in any
man who watches high and keeps noble oracles.
The Hebrews were mysteriously wonderful while
traveling through the wilderness. They sent an ark on be-
fore them, shouting an oracle into it with loud voices, two
million strong: "Up, Lord, let thine enemies be scattered ;
let all them that hate thee flee before thee."
When the ark stopped, they cried, "Return, O Lord,
unto thy ten thousand thousands, " and, as they had not
a doubt of the ark being the pivotal center of power, the
Lord visibly with them-it is no wonder that Dagon fell
down and broke his hands, and the men of Goth and Ash-
dod dropped dead when the Philistines captured the ark.
Dr. Worcester told a man to put one worry into one
bean, and another into another bean and drop the beans
into a cushion. This is a modern application of the old
principle of arks and phylacteries, which did not enfold
worries, but oracles.
One old Hebrew oracle or cabalistic sentence charged
with secret helping power, read : "It overflowed- He sent
forth darts-Shaddai is all sufficient-His hand is strong-
He is the preserver of my life. " Shaddai was the ancient
 UNITY 385

name for Omnipotence. Notice the principle of outgoing

and incoming in all the talismans. Out go the mystic om-
nipotent powers to beat back troubles. In come the same
powers to preserve and protect and prosper.
When the Hebrews sensed the outgoing aromas and
the incoming elixirs, they were on the myrrh mountains
where Solomon got him to wait for the New Day to breathe.
Ezekiel was on the mountains of myrrh when he called,
"Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe on
these slain ! " And the bones in the valley felt the breath-
ing of the breath that causes forgetfulness of death, and
bone to bone they stood up as men.
It took thousands of Hebrews joining together to make
the ark a repository of oracular radio activity, but in this
neo-pagan day each one on his lone myrrh mountain may
sense the sunshine and the wind of the New Day's earth-
conquering breath, and know that something divine in him
is greater than any trouble that can happen to him, and
something in him is wiser than the common mind that stamps
him down as scarabs are stamped under Nile mud.
"Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe
on the likeness of God in me. " "Shine, up-drawing Sun,
on this thy mystic, Immortal Image ! "

"A commonplace life" we say, and we sigh,

But why should we sigh as we say?
The commonplace sun in the commonplace sky
Makes up the commonplace day ;
The moon and the stars are commonplace things,
And the flower that blooms and the bird that sings ;
And dark were the world and sad our lot,
If the flowers should fail, and the sun shine not,
And God, who studies each separate soul ,
Out of commonplace lives makes his beautiful whole.
-Susan Coolidge.

You cannot dream yourself into a character ; you

must hammer and forge yourself one. -Froude.
386 UNITY

BIBLE LESSONS
BY CHARLES FILLMORE

LESSON 9 , DECEMBER 1
THE LUNATIC BOY- Mark 9 : 14-29.
14. And when they came to the disciples, they saw a great
multitude about them, and scribes questioning with them.
15. And straightway all the multitude, when they saw him,
were greatly amazed, and running to him saluted him.
16. And he asked them, What question ye with them?
17. And one of the multitude answered him, Teacher, I
brought unto thee my son, who hath a dumb spirit ;
18. And wheresoever it taketh him, it dasheth him down: and
he foameth, and grindeth his teeth, and pineth away: and I spake
to thy disciples that they should cast it out ; and they were not able.
19. And he answereth them and saith, O faithless generation,
how long shall I be with you ? how long shall I bear with you? bring
him unto me.
20. And they brought him unto him : and when he saw him,
straightway the spirit tare him grievously ; and he fell on the ground,
and wallowed foaming.
21. And he asked his father, How long time is it since this
hath come unto him? And he said, From a child.
22. And oft-times it hath cast him both into the fire and into
the waters, to destroy him : but if thou canst do anything, have
compassion on us, and help us.
23. And Jesus said unto him, If thou canst ! All things are
possible to him that believeth.
24. Straightway the father of the child cried out, and said,
I believe; help thou mine unbelief.
25. And when Jesus saw that a multitude came running to-
gether, he rebuked the unclean spirit, saying unto him, Thou dumb
and deaf spirit, I command thee, come out of him, and enter no
more into him.
26. And having cried out, and torn him much, he came out:
and the boy became as one dead ; insomuch that the more part said,
He is dead.
27. But Jesus took him by the hand, and raised him up; and
he arose .
28. And when he was come into the house, his disciples asked
him privately, How is it that we could not cast it out?
 UNITY 387

29. And he said unto them, This kind can come out by nothing,
save by prayer.
GOLDEN TEXT- And Jesus said unto him, If thou
canst! All things are possible to him that believeth.- Mark
9:23.
Christian preachers lay special emphasis on the com-
mand, "Follow Jesus." Yet throughout his teaching Jesus
gave examples of healing, the direct result of which was
the casting out of evil in some of its many forms. These
were demonstrations of the law which he taught, and his
disciples, and all who set forth his doctrine, were expected
to show by similar works that they were in possession of a
truth that had demonstrable power. "These signs shall
follow them that believe. " What must he think of the
thousands of Christian ministers who claim to be interpret-
ers of his doctrine but who have no faith whatever in
spiritual healing ? They tell us that their only hope of
salvation is in him, yet they cannot heal a simple headache
through faith. "O faithless generation, how long shall I
be with you ? how long shall I bear with you ?"
Jesus set forth the power of faith as a demonstrable
principle with an assurance greater even than Newton his
Principia. Jesus not only laid down the working law, but
he also gave examples of its application, and reprimanded
his disciples when they failed to get the lessons in healing
which he repeatedly gave them. Yet we are gravely told
by his accepted teachers that he worked " miracles " when he
healed the sick, and that this power is no longer necessary
because we now have the New Testament. But he thun-
dered, "All things are possible to him that believeth!"
Jesus expects all his followers, both teachers and
laymen, to do the works that he did in casting out evil
states of mind. Do you carry the signs ? Are you bring-
ing forth the fruits ? If not, why not? You may be like
those weak disciples who could not cast the dumb spirit
out because they lacked spiritual faith. "O faithless gen-
eration!"
When a follower of Jesus finds that he does not
388 UNITY

possess faith equal to the work of casting out demons and

healing the sick, he should at once go to God in prayer.
"This kind can come out by nothing save by prayer."
"When thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and
having shut thy door, pray to thy Father which is in secret,
and thy Father which seeth in secret shall recompense thee.”
The " inner chamber " here mentioned is the holy place
within every soul , where the Spirit of God meets secretly the
spirit of man. Metaphysicians call this entry into the secret
chamber of the consciousness, "going into the Silence. "
"Whosoever will may enter in."

LESSON 10, DECEMBER 8

THE CHILD IN THE MIDST.-Matt. 18 : 1-14.
1. In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then
is greatest in the kingdom of heaven ?
2. And he called to him a little child, and set him in the midst
of them,
3. And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and be-
come as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom
of heaven.
4. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child,
the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.
5. And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name
receiveth me :
6. But whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe
on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should
be hanged about his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth
of the sea.
7. Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling ! for
it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man
through whom the occasion cometh !
8. And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut
it off, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life
maimed or halt, rather than having two hands or two feet to be
cast into the eternal fire.
9. And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and
cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye,
rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire.
10. See that ye despise not one of these little ones ; for I say
unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of
my Father who is in heaven.
 UNITY 389

12. How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and
one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine,
and go unto the mountains, and seek that which goeth astray ?
13. And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he re-
joiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not
gone astray.
14. Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven,
that one of these little ones should perish.
GOLDEN TEXT-It is not the will of your Father
who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should
perish.-Matt. 18:14.
The kingdom of heaven is a condition in which Di-
vine Mind supplies idéals for all the thoughts of man's
mind. The greatest in this kingdom is he who is most
receptive to these Divine ideas. Innocent confidence and
trust is a necessary element in this state of mind. Suspicion
or distrust closes the door to the full inflow of heavenly
ideas.
"Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye
shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven." Mortal
man's idea of the kingdom of heaven is a government where
the officers and rulers are patterned after the kingdoms of
earth. But the kingdom of God is of a very different
character. Instead of being rulers, the greatest in that
kingdom are servants. This is the teaching of Jesus. The
humble, childlike spirit is necessary to those who desire to
enter the presence of Divine Mind.
Christ is the servant of humanity. He humbled
himself and became the least among men that he might
save them from the works of their ignorance. Whoever
turns from the pride and arrogance of mortality and ac-
cepts the childlike spirit is receiving Christ.
It is a dangerous thing to kill out innocent, childlike
thoughts. It is better to be very negative, to go to the very
depths of the sea of mortality rather than cause a single
spiritual thought of childlike receptivity to be obstructed in
consciousness.
Eliminate ruthlessly external impediments to spiritual
progress. Even though it be a thing as necessary as the
 390 UNITY

hand or the eye, if it stands in the way of higher things, cut

it out and enter into spirituality at any cost. Some people
are very eager to know all about the higher law-they
study occultism, spiritualism and mesmerism for the purpose
of gaining power, and at the same time satisfying a certain
human curiosity. This is the eye that should be plucked
out. This lust for knowledge and power blunts the sweet
innocence of the little child within, and often leads to sins
that have to be atoned for in the purifying fires of the soul.
The comparison here used is the fires of Gehenna-a valley
south of Jerusalem where the refuse of the city was burned.
It is the will of Divine Mind that all that makes up
human consciousness shall be raised to the heavenly de-
gree that not even one of these little ones should perish.

LESSON 11 , December 15
FORGIVENESS .-Matt. 18 : 15-35.
15. And if thy brother sin against thee, go, show him his fault
between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy
brother.
16. But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more,
that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be es-
tablished.
17. And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and
if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the
Gentile and the publican.
18. Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind
on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall
loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven.
19. Again I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on
earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for
them of my Father who is in heaven.
20. For where two or three are gathered together in my name,
there am I in the midst of them.
21. Then came Peter and said to him, Lord, how oft shall my
brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times?
22. Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times ;
but, Until seventy times seven.
23. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain
king, who would make a reckoning with his servants.
24. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto
him, that owed him ten thousand talents.
 UNITY 391

25. But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord

commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all
that he had, and payment to be made.
26. The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, say-
ing, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all.
27. And the lord of that servant, being moved with compas-
sion, released him, and forgave him the debt.
28. But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow-
servants, who owed him a hundred shillings : and he laid hold on
him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay what thou owest.
29. So his fellow-servant fell down and besought him, saying,
Have patience with me, and I will pay thee.
30. And he would not : but went and cast him into prison, till
he should pay that which was due.
31. So when his fellow-servants saw what was done, they were
exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done.
32. Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou
wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest
me:
33. Shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow-serv-
ant, even as I had mercy on thee?
34. And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tor-
mentors, till he should pay all that was due.
35. So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye for-
give not every one his brother from your hearts.
GOLDEN TEXT-Forgive us our debts, as we forgive
our debtors.- Matt. 6:12.
The measure of forgiveness in God is unlimited, ac-
cording to this teaching of Jesus, and right here, if not in
many other places, he puts a negative upon everlasting
punishment.
God is here illustrated as the king, whose servant
owed him ten thousand talents ( about $ 20,000,000) ,
which, when he could not pay, he was fully forgiven the
whole debt. Yet that same servant had an account of a
hundred pence ( $ 16) against a fellow-servant, whom he
took by the throat when he could not pay, and finally had
him cast into prison. When this was reported to the Lord,
he had the unjust servant brought to him, and called down
upon him the law until he should pay the fabulous sum
which he owed.
Thus is shown the relation of man to his fellow-
392 UNITY

man and the Principle of Being. We live in and think

through a universal ether that is more sensitive to our thought
vibrations than the most finely-keyed musical instrument
to the vibrations of sound. This is the translucent sub-
stance of the "kingdom of the heavens," and it records.
every emotion, every thought, every word sent out by us.
A feeling or thought of anger, or revenge, or injury of any
kind toward another, sets awhirl with violent discord this
Mother Substance, this White Shekinah, and the beauti-
ful forms which it is constantly pushing out from the
center of Being are broken and distorted. It is here that
man incurs the great debt to Mother Nature of " ten thou-
sand talents, " and which he can never pay through his
own effort ; yet the Wisdom and Love attributes of Being
may be called into expression by man, and through their
smoothing and harmonizing power all this turmoil be reduced
to order. Thus the great debt which man owes is paid by
God.
But this Wisdom and Love of God can never make
conjunction with the Mother Substance, the Lamb of God
slain from the foundation of this mortal world, until the
mind of man is like unto the mind of God. Then here
comes in that most vital lesson of forgiving offenses to the
uttermost in order that you may be God-like and bring
down this kingdom of the heavens unto the earth. The
measure of the wrong or injury done you by another should
not be taken into consideration. The Jews thought it
God-like to forgive seven times, but Jesus said "seventy
times seven, " which implies unlimited forgiveness.

LESSON 12 , DECEMBER 22
CHRISTMAS LESSON.-Matt. 2 : 1-12.
1. Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judæa in the
days of Herod the king, behold, Wise-men from the east came to
Jerusalem, saying,
2. Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? for we saw his
star in the east, and are come to worship him.
3. And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and
all Jerusalem with him.
 UNITY 393

4. And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of

the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born.
5. And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judæa : for thus
it is written through the prophet,
6. And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, art in no wise least
among the princes of Judah : for out of thee shall come forth a gov-
ernor, who shall be shepherd of my people Israel.
7. Then Herod privily called the Wise-men, and learned of
them exactly what time the star appeared.
* 8. And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search
out exactly concerning the young child ; and when ye have found
him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him.
9. And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the
star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and
stood over where the young child was.
10. And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding
great joy.
11. And they came into the house and saw the young child
with Mary his mother ; and they fell down and worshiped him ; and
opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankin-
cense and myrrh.
12. And being warned of God in a dream that they should not
return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way.
GOLDEN TEXT- Unto us a child is born, unto us
a son is given.- Isa . 9 : 6.
Man evolves consciousness according to fixed laws
of Being. There are rules governing the development of a
conscious identity, with all that that implies, exactly as
there are rules governing mathematical demonstrations. The
student in numbers knows that he is not limited in the use
of the principle- all he has to do is to follow the rules
and go forward. So in working out this problem of life,
man is not limited so long as he conforms to the law. That
he may learn the law easily it is provided that he begin
with a few ideas , such as life , intelligence, power. These
ideas he combines in a multitude of ways, and when he has
arrived at a certain proficiency, another factor or rule of
action is opened to his consciousness. This may be termed
the Idea of Divine Substance.
The development of this idea in consciousness re-
quires an uplift in the whole man. There is a bringing
 394 UNITY

forth of greater activities in every department of con-

sciousness ; virtually a new man is born, with the old as
foundation. The new man is called "Jesus, " whose name
means the same as Jehovah, the I Am, the Supreme Will.
This man of larger possibilities requires a wider field
of action, hence he is born into a comprehension of Di-
vine Substance which far transcends in its capacity for ex-
pressing mind that old environment called matter. So we
are informed in the symbolic description of this evolutionary
step in Matthew, second chapter, that Jesus was born in
Bethlehem of Judæa. Bethlehem means the house of bread,
or the abiding place of substance, and Judæa means praise,
or spiritual recognition . The tribe of Judah is that ag-
gregation of thoughts that has acknowledgement of spir-
itual things as the one and only reality. Thus the sub-
stance in which the Jesus man is born in us must be spir-
itual in its character.
Herod means hero-like. He represents the ruling
power in the outer consciousness , which seeks to kill the
new state of mind developing within, which will eventually
supersede him. He is now in command of the temporal
government, and sense consciousness is his stronghold. But
he cannot stop the growth of the new life within if we are
obedient to the Spirit and, like Joseph, watch for the
guidance of the Lord.
The Wise-men from the East who came to visit
Jerusalem are the stored-up resources of the soul which rise
to the surface when its depths are stirred up by a great
spiritual revelation. East always means the within in Scrip-
ture symbology.
The star which pointed the way for these Wise-men
was also in the East, and it is that inner conviction of our
Divine sonship. This is developed in some people so strongly
that they actually see it reflected in the atmosphere, and,
like Napoleon, they believe that a destiny is theirs that can-
not be defeated or swerved aside so long as this star is in
its ascendency. This inner conviction of our capacity to
accomplish whatever we undertake calls forth the very best
 UNITY 395

in us, and we succeed where others of equal ability fail.

The stored-up wisdom and experience of the soul rejoices
when this faith in one's destiny to do the will of God begins
to rise within, and all the riches of wise experience, such
as gifts of gold, frankincense and myrrh are bestowed
upon the young child. These gifts represent the subcon-
scious reserve forces of the organism which enter into and
form the new body of Jesus.
When in the silence and in dreams we see a little
child, we may know that the Christ body (Jesus ) has
begun to form in the subconsciousness. Then we should
be careful and not let the subtle desires of sense rob the
young child of its vitality, and thus kill it out of conscious-
ness. The young child must be cared for and fed daily
with spiritual thoughts or it will wane and finally pass out
of mind, and we will find ourselves back in the old sense
state with Herod in supreme control . Watch and pray,
cultivate the things of the Spirit, and the Christ - child will
grow daily in wisdom and stature.

LESSON 13, DECEMBER 29

REVIEW
LESSON 1 , OCTOBER 6.-JESUS WALKING ON THE SEA.—
Mark 6 :45-56.
Golden Text-" Straightway Jesus spake unto them,
saying, Be of good cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. ” —Matt.
14:27.
Central Thought: God is Substance, firm, enduring,
unchangeable, eternal. This is the ground of man's faith
by which he is upheld and sustained through every experience
in life.
LESSON 2, OCTOBER 13.-CLEAN AND UNCLEAN.- Mark
7: 1-23.
Golden Text-" For the kingdom of God is not meat
and drink ; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy
Ghost. "-Rom. 14:17.
Central Thought: "The letter killeth but the Spirit
giveth life." Rites and ceremonies are of no value.
396 UNITY

We should avoid the traditions of men, in all the forms

popular today.
LESSON 3, OCTOBER 20.-MISSION TO THE GENTILES.—
Mark 7 :24-30; Matthew 8 : 5-13.
Golden Text-"Him that cometh unto me I will in no
wise cast out."-John 6:37.
Central Thought : Life is one and should be unified
in Spirit, soul, body.

LESSON 4, OCTOBER 27.-WANDERINGS IN DECAPOLIS.-

Mark 7 :31-8 : 10.
Golden Text- "He hath done all things well ; he
maketh both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak. "
-Mark 7:37.
Central Thought : We should all be doing the mighty
works done by Jesus, not only in the healing of others but
in awakening and restoring our own inner powers.

LESSON 5 , NOVEMBER 3.-THE SIGN AND THE LEAVEN.

Mark 8 : 11-26.
Golden Text-"Jesus spake unto them, saying, I
am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not
walk in the darkness, but shall have the light of life. "-
John 8:12 .
Central Thought : Those who require " a sign" be-
fore they will believe are not in the understanding necessary
to enable them to believe. They need spiritual quickening
rather than "a sign."

LESSON 6, NOVEMBER 10.-WORLD'S TEMPERANCE SUN-

DAY.-Hosca 7.
Golden Text-"Woe unto them that rise up early in
the morning, that they may follow strong drink ; that tarry
late into the night, till wine inflame them. "-Isa . 5:11 .
Central Thought: Man's desire for stimulants is really
a desire for more life. An intemperate man can be healed
by declaring that his desire is satisfied with the substance of
spiritual Life. Intemperance is not confined to the drink-
ing of alcoholic beverages, but includes all forms of eating
and drinking that make man the slave of appetite.
 UNITY 397

LESSON 7 , NOVEMBER 17.—THE GREAT QUESTION.—Mark

8:27-9 : 1 .
Golden Text-" Thou art the Christ, the Son of the
living God. " -Matt. 16:16.
Central Thought : Man should not identify himself
with personality, but should know himself as the Son of
God.

LESSON 8, November 24.—THE TRANSFIGURATION .- Mark

9:2-13.
Golden Text.-"A voice came out of the cloud, say-
ing, This is mySon, my chosen : hear ye him. And when
the voice came, Jesus was found alone. " -Luke 9:35 .
Central Thought: The prophet has declared : "All
that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed
which the Lord hath blessed . " The Christ Mind shall
transfigure every one who gives up the mortal consciousness.
and comes into the Christ consciousness. This will come
about through the outworking of the law of expression
which is comprehended in the three steps , Mind, Idea and
Expression. The Perfect Man Idea , in Divine Mind, shall
be clothed with Divine Substance and be manifest in a
glorified body.
LESSON 9, DECEMBER 1.-THE LUNATIC BOY.- Mark 9 : 14-29.
Golden Text-"And Jesus said unto him, If thou
canst ! All things are possible to him that believeth. "-
Mark 9:23.
Central Thought : "All things are possible with God. "
"All things are possible to him that believeth." Instead of
trying to excuse lack of faith by saying, "The day of mir-
acles is past, " we should bring ourselves right up to the
standard set by Jesus Christ and say, " I can do all things
through Christ which strengtheneth me. "

LESSON 10, DECEMBER 8.-THE CHILD IN THE MIDST.-

Matthew 18 : 1-14.
Golden Text-"In heaven their angels do always
behold the face of my Father which is in heaven. " --Matt.
18:10.
398 UNITY

Central Thought : The teachable spirit opens the

mind to the understanding of spiritual things. All the pride
of mortal knowledge must be eliminated from consciousness
to make way for the Truth.

LESSON 11 , DECEMBER 15.-FORGIVENESS .-Matthew 18 : 15-35.

Golden Text-" Be ye kind one to another, tender
hearted, forgiving each other , even as God also in Christ
forgave you. " -Eph. 4:32.
Central Thought : Forgiveness is a necessity because
of the Law of Being, which is Love. According to this
law, before one can expect forgiveness himself he must grant
forgiveness to others.

LESSON 12, DECEMBER 22.-CHRISTMAS LESSON.- Isaiah 9 : -

1-7.
Golden Text-" Unto us a child is born, unto us a son
is given. "-Isa. 9 : 6.
Central Thought : The central thought of this lesson
is, "Let Christ be formed in you. " The Christ baptism
quickens the whole organism of man, and gradually there is
formed within him the Christ body. This body is spiritual,
everlasting, because it is made of the Substance of Spirit.

LESSON 13, DECEMBER 29.-REVIEW.

Golden Text- " If any man willeth to do his will, he
shall know the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether
I speak of myself. "-John 7:17.

These are the things I prize and hold of dearest

worth : Light of the sapphire skies, peace of the silent
hills, shelter of woods and comfort of the grass, music of
birds, murmur of little rills, shadow of clouds that swiftly
pass ; and after showers the smell of flowers and of the
good brown earth. And best of all, along the way, friend-
ship and mirth. So let me keep these treasures of the
humble heart in full possession, owning them by love.-
Henry Van Dyke.
 UNITY 399

THE FAMILY-HARMONY IN
THE HOME

Home is the Nursery of the Infinite.-Channing.

EDITED BY MYRTLE FILLMORE

THANKSGIVING IN THE HOME

HANKSGIVING and gratitude are qual-
ities of the soul too little understood and
exercised.
T Heaven and earth listens and re-
sponds to the soul that is quickened into
praise and thanksgiving. Praise is grati-
tude in action. Try it in your home.
If giving thanks in the past has increased meager
supply into superabundance, it can be done again. Elisha
did it. Jesus did it. The same power is latent in you.
Why not bring it forth?
If you have never practiced daily thanksgiving in your
home, you have left unused one of the most potent factors
in your power for bringing about ideal conditions in your
household.
She who is given to rule in the kingdom of home is
sovereign of nations.
"The hand that rocks the cradle rules the world."
The mother mind and heart is the matrix in which
character is molded, and home influences the shaping power
of a nation. Given wise and loving mothers, orderly and
harmonious homes, and we can dispense with civic laws
and corrective outlays.
For the simple matter of a grateful, loving heart at
the head of the home redeems it from discord and discontent,
and ultimately changes the " spears" and " swords" of a
nation into "plowshares" and "pruning hooks."
The day of national thanksgiving is at hand-a day
originally instituted in recognition of God as the Source of
the nation's supply and prosperity ; a day set apart as a
400 UNITY

special tribute of praise and gratitude to the Great Giver

of All Good. Since the home is the bulwark of the nation,
the responsibility of the proper observance of this holiday
rests with the homes of the people.
As we have reformed our method of celebrating the
Fourth of July by eliminating its destructive elements, shall
we not also eliminate our intemperate custom in keeping
Thanksgiving by making it " sane" in eating and drinking ?
Let us keep the spirit of thanksgiving uppermost in
the home through the daily exercise of it.
Since responsibility for the proper cultivation of the
appetite rests with the home, every mother should see to it
that her table is provided with plain and wholesome food
for the children who are forming habits of appetite that
shall become permanent factors in health and soul develop-
ment. It is a recognized fact that the quality of the food
effects the quality of the feeder.
Meats stimulate the senses. Highly seasoned foods,
tea, coffee and alcoholic beverages excite the passions and
appetites.
The mother's prayer for the purity and protection of
her family needs begin at the family table, and enter into
every detail of her home ministry. She must see to it, that
intelligence and cleanliness of thought and practice are kept
inviolate through the recognition of Christ as the Head of
her house.
The love and confidence of her family will always be
assured to the mother who prepares the way of her daily
ministry through prayer and thanksgiving, that the dear
Lord is with her, and goes before her and orders the ways
of her household.
The very walls of her dwelling shall be in league
with her thoughts of praise and thanksgiving, and "Holiness
unto the Lord shall be written on her pots and kettles. "
Since the mother gives character to the home, and the
home to the nation, let every home-keeper who reads this
unite in making this Thanksgiving a pæon of praise and a
song of joy to the Great Giver of our Good.
 UNITY 401

THE STORY OF LOVIE

Chapter V
THE HOME COMING

OMING, coming," sang the birds.

"C- umming, -umming," droned
the bees.
C "Coming, coming, " rustled the big
oak, and every leaf and flower and living
creature in the little forest joined the re-
frain, "Coming, coming! " Anyway,
that's how it seemed to the little group waiting on the piazza
of the bungalow, for the day and the hour had arrived for
the homecoming of its king and queen.
"Just to think of Miss Trixey's bein' here in a few
' minutes and findin' all these surprises," was the exultant
comment of Tom Sams.
"She'd never dream of me and you bein' here to
look after things, either ; " and the rest of Janie's remarks
were lost in the snowy apron she applied to her mouth to
subdue the happy giggle her thought of Miss Trixey's sur-
prise had inspired.
"It is truly wonderful, " said Ned, "how everything
has worked out. Not a thing planned or wished but it has
been promptly provided for ; and today we are ready to
turn over their little kingdom to them, in order and com-
pleteness. Even their delay of a few weeks was a part of
the divine order to help you out with your plans, Tom. "
And so the happy conversation went on till the sound of
wheels grated on the new driveway, and then a moment
more, and Jack and Trixey stood in speechless admiration.
before " the little cabin-like thing. " When Trixey found
her voice, she cried:
"Oh, Ned, I never dreamed it could be so beautiful
as this!"
Then followed such greetings and explanations as
are sacred to the "Chosen Spot. "
402 UNITY

Within as without, surprises greeted the homecomers

-none more gratifying to Madam Trixey than the fact
that Janie Smith was installed as maid and housekeeper in
her pretty new home.
"I wanted to come awfully, " explained Janie later
on, when they were reconnoitering the kitchen and pantries,
"and so your mother let me stay with her a few months just
to learn how to do things like you're always used to ; and
I'm here, and I hope you'll like it, for I want to pay back
some of the good things you have done for me."
"Dear, dear Janie," said Trixey, putting her arms
'round the devoted girl, " your presence here makes me very
happy, and you are a blessing to my pretty home, and will
always keep me remembering that no kind act is ever lost.
You and I will serve the Good together, and the motto of
our home shall be 'Loving Kindness.' "
In the sitting- room Jack had discovered his mother's
portrait, and without knowing the power it had exercised
over his father, he, too, fell on his knees before it, and
cried aloud, "Oh, mother, mother, could you but smile
upon me !" Trixey found him here, and without seeming
to notice his longing gaze, she said brightly, “That is Aunt
Joy's and Grace's wedding gift to you, Jack. Grace
painted it herself from that sweet little portrait you loaned
me of your mother. How do you like it ?"
Jack turned and smiled. " Grace did that ! the little
minx ! Who would ever have thought it, Trixey ? There's
a wonderful livingness about it that startles one. How
could she have gotten into the secrets of mother's soul so as
to have pictured them in her face like that?"
"Oh, you see, Jack, that is easily accounted for.
Aunt Joy was her critic, and you know Aunt Joy and your
mother were inseparable friends, and so she and Grace
have managed the picture very cleverly, " explained Trixey.
"I wonder if father has seen it," remarked Jack to
Ned, who had just entered the room.
"Your father has seen it," replied Ned in a voice
that permitted no further questioning.
 UNITY 403

Oh, such a delightful repast as Janie served in their

dainty breakfast-room ! And never were there such grate-
ful hearts as Jack's and Trixey's.
"This goes beyond my ideal of a home, Jack. As
much as I have stretched my imagination, I have really
never compassed so much as this. Just to think- Ned will
be with us part of the time, and Janie and Tom are ours
for good. I'd like to divide our happiness with the whole
world, Jack."
"Dear little Trixey, sweetheart, you'll have abundant
opportunities to do that ; but we will not let the world di-
vide its imagined miseries with us. "
When the happy first meal was over, Tom was on
hand to chaperon them about the wood.
Once outside, Jack's eye fell upon the rustic garage,
and with a long whistle he looked askance at Ned.
"It was your father's idea, " answered Ned. "He
said you would need a way of getting out of the woods."
"My father !" exclaimed Jack, " My father did that
for me?"
"Yes ; go in and see your fine machine."
"Isn't it a beauty, Jack ? " was Trixey's comment ;
but Jack was like one stunned. He could not reconcile
this with the habits characteristic of his father.
"Come on," called out Tom, who was eager to steer
the home-comers ' round to " the place of running water."
With the love and greetings that had to be bestowed upon
everything alike in this realm of happy creatures, it was
quite a time before Tom succeeded in bringing about the
denouement of the little stream. They came suddenly upon
it as they rounded a little knoll . There it lay like a pretty
infant in its bed of white sand, cuddled in among ferns and
water cress. Trixey shrieked her delight as she sprang
down beside it. "Oh, Jack, my dream is fulfilled ; it al-
ways had running water in it, and ferns. Surely the wonder-
workers have been busy all over these little woods. Where
did it all come from, Ned ?"
404 UNITY

"Ask Tom, over there ; he's the wonder-worker here,"

answered Ned.
"You, Tom? is this your work? How did you
do it?"
"Well , Miss Trixey, I s'pose you might call me the
instigator of it, ' cause I had it in my heart, but it's Mr.
Jack's father you can thank for it. He's the one who fur-
nished the funds, and told me to make it just as beautiful
as I could. "
Again Jack exclaimed, " My father ! did my father
do this for us?"
"Why, of course," answered Tom, who saw no oc-
casion for surprise. "Your father is one of the cleverest
old gentlemen I ever saw. He just wanted us to do every-
thing that could be done to make this place nice and com-
fortable for you and Miss Trixey. "
Jack passed his hand over his forehead, as if to make
sure he was awake. Could it be that his dream and the
apparently hopeless one of his blessed mother were coming
to pass, even as Trixey's about the little running stream that
flowed at their feet? He turned to Ned with the question,
"Has father been here lately ?"
"Yes," was Ned's answer, " and he will be here to-
day, for he knows you have come."
Trixey said she believed she'd stay and enjoy her
"sylvan retreat" awhile. Tom delightedly watched her
from a distance, and felt amply repaid for his part in
bringing her dream to pass.
Jack Wiseman and Ned Day walked slowly toward
the bungalow. Both were silent. Jack's mind was filled
with the strange emotions that had been stirred through
these evidences of his father's apparent interest in his new
home. What could have brought about such a sudden
change, and what would be his father's greeting to him?
Ned understood the situation and was silently re-
joicing in the thought that Jack would find his father's
true heart, though it had been hidden from sight all these
years beneath the hard exterior of a sordid business man.
 UNITY 405

He felt, too, as he stood on the veranda later, that Jack

had sought again the presence of his mother's picture ; and
as Mr. Wiseman drew up and alighted from his automo-
bile, Ned was quickly at his side, and pointing to the " little
hut, " said, "Jack is in there. " That was all the father
desired just then, and in a moment more father and son
stood before that face looking down upon them from the
wall, and a new and sacred relationship sprang up between
them.
(To be continued. )

Those parents who think that their children will profit

by their good advice if that advice is not fortified by good
personal conduct, are ignorant of a child's methods.
In home life nothing is so hateful to the children as
good advice from father or mother when that advice is
contrary to their own habits ; they will not honor it be-
cause they cannot ; they are not able to hear the words ;
they are too busy thinking what father and mother do
themselves, and they are influenced by the spiritual forces
of the parents' inner life ; and that is what they regard,
while they laugh at the counsel.
To think that a child can fashion its life after a
pattern that it never sees, is to expect it to perform a miracle
out of the law-ruled lives we live. And only God can
work miracles of that sort.-L. E. Ray.

Words are great forces in the realm of life ;

Be careful of their use. Who talks of hate,
Of poverty and sickness, but sets rife
The very elements to mar his fate.

When love, health, happiness and plenty hear

Their names repeated over day by day,
They wing their way like answering fairies near;
Then nestle down within our homes to stay.
-Ella Wheeler Wilcox.
406 UNITY

Society of Silent Unih

913 Tracy Ave..UnityBldg

.K,ansas City,Mo.
"Be still, and know that I am God."
INSPIRED BY THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH
THE SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY IS THE Absent
HEALING DEPARtment of THE UNITY WORK. IT HAS
A MEMBERSHIP EXTENDING THROUGHOUT THE CIVI-
LIZED WORLD. IT HELPS ITS MEMBERS IN EVERY NEED
OF LIFE, AND ALSO HELPS THEM TO HELP OTHERS. IF
EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED WE WILL TAKE YOUR
CASE. "ALL things are POSSIBLE WITH GOD. "
IT DOES NOT MAKE A PARTICLE OF DIFFERENCE
WHAT YOUR SPIRITUAL, MENTAL, PHYSICAL, OR FINAN-
CIAL CONDITION IS. IF YOU NEED HELP WRITE TO US
AND WE WILL PRAY TO The Father in SECRET, AND
THE FATHER WHICH SEETH IN SECRET SHALL REWARD
YOU OPENLY. NO CHARGE IS MADE FOR OUR SERV-
ICES, BUT FREE-WILL OFFERINGS ARE THANKFULLY
RECEIVED .
ALL LETTERS ARE STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL.
SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY,
UNITY BLDG. , 913-917 TRACY AVE.,
KANSAS CITY, MO.

CLASS THOUGHT
November 20 to December 20, 1912
Held daily at 9 p. m.

The Word of God works mightily in me, perfect-

ing my flesh.

PROSPERITY THOUGHT
November 20 to December 20, 1912
Held daily at 12 m.

I praise and give thanks to the All-providing One

for His Bountiful Good.
 UNITY 407

I PRAISE AND GIVE THANKS TO THE

ALL- PROVIDING ONE FOR HIS
BOUNTIFUL GOOD

WHY WE SHOULD GIVE THANKS

Thanksgiving and gratitude open up all the channels

of mind and heart Godward.

Praise quickens the latent powers of our Being, and

brings into activity the best that is in us.

Rejoicing and thanksgiving set astir new purposes in

ourselves and others.

It is blessed to give thanks. We increase and multi-

ply our visible substance through thanksgiving .

We increase and multiply what we give to others

through thanksgiving.

A grateful heart is more to be desired than temporal

riches.

Thanksgiving Grace
"Dear Father of all, we thank thee for this gather-
ing at our Thanksgiving table, and for this loving fel-
lowship. Thou who seest and knowest the heart and its
purposes, judgest us righteously and mercifully. In par-
taking of this food may we eat and drink of the Inner Spir-
itual Substance that shall give us strength of body and peace
of mind. We thank thee, O Father of all Good, for the
abundance of thy unfailing supply and for the knowledge
that all Life is of thee, and therefore sacred. In the name
of Jesus Christ, our Elder Brother. Amen ! "

Dear Father, thy love is our bounty ; out of it we are

fed. Abundance is ours through knowing thee as our
unfailing supply and support. Amen !
408 UNITY

THE VIRGIN LIFE

EDNA L. CARTER

ESUS taught regeneration. He came to lift

the race up out of generation and death
into regeneration and life. Generation is
J now a race tendency, and to be free from
it, men and women must co-operate with
Jesus Christ. They make connection with
his lifting up power by desire to rise, and
willingness to gain and use the necessary understanding.
These words are written to those who have been quickened
to this desire and will.
God is Father-Mother. Man is the expression of the
Father Principle ; woman is the expression of the Mother
Principle. The Father-Mother can be expressed in a higher
way than in bringing forth children through sex generation.
Neither a marriage certificate nor carnal experience gives
men and women understanding of their being. Within
everyone is the knowledge, potentially, and it is awakened
by the descent of the Spirit into consciousness. This is the
true way to understanding and it is open to all. Some
women who have borne children after the flesh think that
they feel and know what childless women do not know.
They think this because they are ignorant of the fact that
the Mother Principle is in all women. When that prin-
ciple is given expression through sex and generation it begets
in woman a certain selfishness. This is not always recog-
nized and overcome, because its base is in the child instead
of in herself, but it bears all the marks of selfishness, being
personal and limited. The true expression of the Mother
Principle has in it no carnality or sex sensation, but is pure
and spiritual, and it begets in those who spiritually express
it, the Love universal instead of personal love. More than
that it leads to regeneration. It is the union of the Father-
Mother Principle in man and woman that regenerates them
when it is expressed in purity.
 UNITY 409

The Virgin Life is the true, spiritual expression of

the Father-Mother Principle. Both men and women may
be virgins . In Revelation, the name applies particularly
to men . "These are they which are not defiled with women ;
for they are virgins . " Isaiah and Jesus called these virgins ,
"eunuchs." Jesus, in speaking of them, said, "There are
some eunuchs which were so born from their mother's
womb; and there are some eunuchs which were made eu-
nuchs of men ; and there be eunuchs which have made them-
selves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven's sake. "-Matt.
19:12.
Doubtless the word "eunuchs" applies to both men
and women who have separated themselves from the sex
consciousness and experience for the Truth's sake, just as
the "virgin" applies to both. But it helps somewhat in
working out the problem in our own minds to think of the
eunuchs as men and the virgins as women. The man may
lay hold of the lifting up power of Jesus Christ by affirm-
ing, "I have made myself a eunuch for the kingdom of
heaven's sake," and the woman with the affirmation, " I
am a virgin unto the Lord. "
When a eunuch and a virgin are joined, their union is
spiritual, and they help each other into the virgin life. They
learn together how to give righteous expression to all the
powers of their being. Suppression does not fulfill the law;
and continence alone does not fulfill it ; merely abstaining
from fleshly lusts is not all that is necessary to redeem man
and woman . Right with the abstaining there must be a
positive expression of the life forces along spiritual lines.
This is a lifting up process, and is accomplished through
affirmations of Truth made silently and audibly. The two
who are joined in the virgin life will truly come into the
realization of the regenerating power if they will hold to-
gether in the Silence, words like these :
"We are joined in the regeneration . Our union is
not carnal, but spiritual. We are free from the race tend-
ency to generation and our whole being is lifted up in Christ
Jesus. All the forces of our being are now quickened by
410 UNITY

the Spirit and we express them in righteousness and true

holiness. The Spirit of Truth enlightens our understanding
and we find our joy and satisfaction in keeping the law of
the regenerate life. We are joined in the Substance of Life,
pure, spiritual Life, and in Love, pure and spiritual, and
in Wisdom."
Like all consecration, the dedication of a man or a
woman to the virgin life is a definite work, accomplished in
one mental step, but fulfilled in daily prayer and meditation
and obedience. Certain truths are especially helpful in
establishing the eunuch and virgin consciousness. First, the
one who has given himself to the virgin life should deny
that he is the offspring of man and affirm that one is his
Father, even God. This will help free from all sex tend-
encies that come with the belief in flesh inheritance. Then
he should deny all connection with the Adam race. He
has made himself a member of the New Race which is to
have dominion over all things, and the race thoughts and
ideas of sex have, therefore, no power over him. He needs
to deny also all individual identity with and tendency
toward sex desire and expression. These denials, together
with the positive statements given above, are the means used
to make one's self a " eunuch. " It is a spiritual process.
The blessing promised those who choose the virgin
life is described by Isaiah as far greater than anything that
is known to those who live in generation. The joy and
satisfaction of regeneration is revealed day by day as the
virgin consciousness is established. "He that is able to
receive it, let him receive it."

"Give love, and love to your life will flow,

And honor will honor meet—
And the smile that is sweet will surely find
A smile that is just as sweet.
For life is the mirror of king and slave,
'Tis just what you are and do ;
Then give to the world the best you have,
And the best will come back to you. "
 THE
WORD
OF
GOD

WORKS
MIGHTILY

P
, ERFECTIN
IN
ME

FLESH
MY
.
 UNITY 411

EXTRACTS

From Letters Written to Students and Patients by

the Society of Silent Unity

We have no secret teaching " given by word of mouth

only." All that we teach is printed monthly in our maga-
zine, UNITY, and in other publications. We are disciples
of Jesus Christ and proclaim the Truth as taught by him.
Our doctrine may be briefly described by the word, "re-
generation," meaning a complete transformation of the man,
spirit, soul and body, through which transformation, death
is overcome and eternal life attained. To make such a
change, everything belonging to the mortal consciousness,
the Adam man, must be forsaken. "Whosoever he be
of you that forsaketh not all that he hath cannot be my
disciple." To fulfill the requirement, the lust of the flesh
and the pride of life, everything that pertains to generation,
must be relinquished.
* * *
We do all our work in the name of Jesus Christ, for
it is the name which is above every name and there is no
other name given whereby we must be saved. We have no
condemnation of those who wish to affiliate with mixed
thought and work under other names. They have the
right to do so if they wish. But Jesus Christ is the one
and only Standard recognized by us, and in his name we
will continue to do his will and work.
* * * *
The "leading of the Spirit" is not something mys-
terious. When you open your mind to the Wisdom of
God in the Silence, you should claim in faith that you have
received, and trust that the Spirit does guide you. " Christ
is made unto us Wisdom, " and the more you affirm that
Christ is your wisdom, the more you will realize the order
and harmony that results from the directing power of Di-
vine Wisdom. But do not be surprised and disappointed
if everything does not work out according to your old ideas.
412 UNITY

The All- Seeing Mind should not be judged by the dim and
short vision of the mortal. What may at first seem to
you failure may prove to be a clearing away of rubbish
that will open the way in mind to a larger life.
* * * *
The explanation of the expression, "The image and
likeness of God," as used by us is given in our Corre-
spondence Course much more fully than we can give it in
the space of a letter. "Image and likeness" might be used
almost synonymously with " pattern." But it should be
remembered that in its application to man as the offspring
of God it is a living pattern. Man is not a reflection of
God, but the living image and likeness.
A study of your own mind action will prove to you
that you do not make anything which you do not first
have in mind as an idea, an ideal, an image, a pattern.
First, you have mind, then an idea in mind, then the ex-
pression of that idea. These three, Mind, Idea, Mani-
festation, are in all thinking. God, Divine Mind, creates
man, and he must have in mind the image or idea or pattern
of that man . This Perfect Man (he could not make any
other kind) is the Christ, the only begotten of the Father
Mind. He is just like the Father, the very image and like-
ness, having his life and love and wisdom and all that the
Father has. But there is another step. This ideal man
must be brought into manifestation. In other words , he
must be formed in us, take on substance and life . In the
light of this third step the " reflection" idea is seen to have
no place in Truth. Mind , Idea, Manifestation—this is
the law everywhere, not hidden from man, but plain to him
in every movement of his own mind. When this law of
mind action is recognized, much of the mystery of putting
on Christ, having him formed in us, is cleared away. We
make everything by our thought, silent or spoken. But,
just as important as the thought itself, is the image or
ideal or pattern which we are clothing with the substance of
our thought. Moses was told to make all things accord-
ing to the " pattern" shown him in the mount, and we should
 UNITY 413

get the pattern of our thought from the mount of spiritual

perception. The highest spiritual concept of man is Christ,
the only Pattern worth while clothing with our thought.
It is by looking to it, seeing it always before us as the
living, working principle in us, that we are transformed
into its image and likeness as explained by Paul. We grow
like that which we continually behold. This is because
of the law of mental action summed up in the three steps,
Mind, Idea, Manifestation. We have a mind, we hold
ideas in mind, and those ideas come into manifestation. The
question of importance is, what kind of an idea, ideal,
image or pattern are we holding. It is bound to come into
manifestation. That is why we so persistently teach people
to hold to the image and likeness, the Perfect Man, the
only Begotten. Beholding him within, they shall be changed
into his likeness from glory to glory even as by the Spirit
of the Lord. In this way, mind and body shall be trans-
formed, redeemed, glorified ; while if an imperfect pattern,
the Adam man, the man " earthy" is imaged in mind, that
image will come into manifestation through the law of
mind action, and so long as that image is held in mind,
the imperfections of the Adam man will continue to be
manifest. So our salvation, our redemption of mind and
body depends entirely upon whether we are looking at the
Perfect Man or the " likeness of sinful flesh. " "Look unto
me and be ye saved. " "As Moses lifted up the serpent in
the wilderness so must the Son of Man be lifted up," and
we must look upon him with a steadfast gaze in order that
we may have him formed in us, in the very substance of our
minds and bodies. " As we have borne the image of the
earthy, so shall we bear the image of the heavenly," and by
the same law of thought- the image of the earthy pro-
ducing the manifestation of the earthy, the image of the
heavenly producing the manifestation of the heavenly.

A more glorious victory cannot be gained over an-

other man than this, that when the injury began on his part
the kindness should begin on ours.- Tillotson.
414 UNITY

DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE LAW

When a student of Truth speaks about making a

"demonstration" he means that he has spoken the Word
which has set the Divine Law into operation in his con-
sciousness, and so proved that the Law does work for him
according to his Word. " He shall have whatsoever he
saith."
It may be that he has spoken the Word for another and
so brought into manifestation for that other some blessing.
The Society of Silent Unity believe in the power of the
spoken Word of Truth, and make it their work to help
people everywhere by speaking for those who request it
the fullness and richness of the love of God. That spoken
Word finds expression in the lives of all who receive it,
and it becomes manifest as health or abundance or freedom
or illumination, or whatever the need may be.
Some of the demonstrations made since the last issue
of UNITY are given below:
Beverly, Ohio. You will rejoice with me to know that I am as
free from the depression, sin and despair that made me powerless
to act or free myself, as though it had never been. I am thanking
God all the time and I appreciate, in a great measure at least, your
unselfish efforts in my behalf. There is a sustaining power en-
abling me to put away the old thoughts when they arise. I did
absolutely nothing to help myself physically. God did it all. I
awakened August 20th from a long sleep healed-with joy instead
of sorrow. I am realizing more and more what a wonderful healing
it was.-B. L. P.
Nothing but the All- Powerful Word of God could
make such a change in one. All the material remedies
known to man could be used, but none of them could pro-
duce the healing and the freedom, and the joy and the up-
lift that comes through the mighty power of the Word of
Truth received in the mind and heart of faith.
Livingston, Mont.-God has been so good to me, and Silent
Unity has been the means of bringing me to God, so now I want to
tell you and all the world of the happiness you have brought to me.
 UNITY 415

Shortly after writing to you for treatments for my friend, Mrs. H., I
received word that she was dead. After the first shock some inner
voice seemed to tell me that she was still alive and would get well.
Her mother is here today and says that her daughter was dying,
that the doctors had only given her until morning to live, but after
reading my letter she seemed to have strong faith and rallied and is
now getting better. How glad I am that I know God and Silent Unity,
but for that my friend would not be living. May your good work very
soon embrace the whole world.-Mrs. H. S. W.
Shumway, Ill.- My little boy, whom you have been treating, is
getting along fine, and I feel sure that he would not have lived had
it not been for Silent Unity, he was so ill when I asked your help.
This makes twice that you, by the Word, have saved my little son.
-Mrs. C. F. B.
Jesus said, "I am come that ye might have life and
have it more abundantly. " That life is made active in mind
and body through the spoken Word, and there is no limit
to its power. Jesus proved this in his ministry and left us
the command, " Raise the dead."
Woodward, Okla.- I have no words to express my gratitude
for the wonderful answer God has vouchsafed to your prayer. My
two and a half year old baby, run over by two wheels of an auto-
mobile Saturday, is in a perfectly normal condition this morning.
No bruises nor soreness to speak of at all.-Mrs. F. M. C. (This
letter was written Monday morning.)
Canandaigua, N. Y.-A few weeks ago my husband telegraphed
you to treat me for an injured spine, and from that moment I steadily
improved and am now absolutely healed. My gratitude can hardly
be expressed, for I suffered great pain, although from the first I
declared the Truth, and at no time gave up my daily work, for the
idea came to me that I should prove my words by my actions.
Success still attends my husband and he is growing in faith. We
study UNITY together, and it gives us great help and pleasure.-
Mrs. M. S. F.
In all the Providence of God there are no accidents .
This Word of Truth will quickly remove every appearance
resulting from the belief in accidents.
Marlin, Texas-I write to thank you again, for you are an
ever-present help and have never failed me in a single instance. I
asked you to treat my little grandson and he is now in perfect health.
-Mrs. M. J. C.
Colorado Springs, Colo.-You began to treat my son in July.
At that time his stomach was in such a condition that the doctor said
there would have to be an operation before he could get better.
416 UNITY

You took the case and the inharmony all passed away. The doctors
examined him in September and said there was no return of the
trouble. How thankful we are for the help we have received.—
Mrs. F. E.
Everyone who is delivered from the belief in the need
of an operation has great cause for thanksgiving. The
Word of God is not only quick and powerful, but it is in-
telligent. The understanding and power of the Word give
it skill far beyond any skill of man. When it repairs the
work is done perfectly and there are no years of suffering to
follow.
Santa Barbara, Cal.-Thank you for taking my sister's case in
response to my telegram. I wrote her the day I sent the message,
telling her what I had done. She writes that she received immediate
relief, and has been getting better ever since. She emptied her glass
of medicine and has taken no remedies since. I am very grateful to
you, and thankful beyond expression to the Power which so strongly
impressed me to telegraph to you.-I. M. H.
East Wolfboro, N. H.- With delight and a heart full of grati-
tude I am writing to tell you how perfectly well I am at last, and
surely hope now to keep so. Your care is wonderful, but I want
to try my own wings now for a time, and will ask you to discontinue
treatments, thanking you for your past assistance to me and mine.-
A. B.
Denver, Colo.-About a month ago I wrote you for healing for
my husband from seeming reappearance of cancerous trouble, also for
supply. The answer came so quickly that I still feel in a dream.
He has not been so well in over two years, and less than two months
ago everything looked its blackest. This week we climbed in the
mountain for miles, without a moment's after-effects on him. I did
not ask for healing for myself, but a painful trouble of twenty and
more years has vanished in the last six months. Our conditions have
a different feel , and I know the Lord will give us as the need arises.
Your help has been wonderful and results quicker than we dared
expect. We cannot express even faintly our appreciation of what
you have done for us.-Mrs. M. B. W.
Plainfield, N. J.-Within two hours after sending a telegram to
you for help for my baby, he was entirely healed, and has been
perfectly normal ever since. I could hardly realize it, as it seemed
almost instantaneous. I have written you to help my husband in his
finances. I am sure the way is opening and our supply is at hand,
for many new opportunities are becoming visible. His faith is
stronger, and his steadfastness to Truth . I am seeing more clearly,
so you see God is showing "his saving grace" and we are looking to
 UNITY 417

him only, and are praising him continually for his many blessings.
-Mrs. J. R. B.
North Battleford, Sask.- Many months ago I asked for treat-
ments for my son. He is completely healed, and my heart is filled
with praise and thanksgiving to God that by his Divine power work-
ing in and through you my child has been restored to health and
strength. I cannot tell you of the wonderful blessing I have re-
ceived through your teachings. Health and prosperity have indeed
been given to us as a family during the past year.—Mrs. M. A. B.
San Diego, Cal. -I want to thank you for the help I have re-
ceived from you since I asked for treatment. It has been a wonder-
ful demonstration, and I realize more and more the Omnipresence of
God and the out-picturing in more perfect conditions of health, happi-
ness and prosperity day by day. A splendid report comes from Mrs.
S. I have been treating her and sent her name to you . Mrs. P. is show-
ing forth health and strength more than at any time since we tele-
graphed you. It has been a gradual improvement all the time, and
we are so grateful to you for your help in that time of trial.-L. P. P.
East Wolfboro, N. H.-With delight I write of my daughter's
wonderful gain. She seems perfectly well . We are both filled with
gratitude and renewed faith and understanding.-Mrs. A. B.
Alba, Mo.-When I asked you for treatments I was in very
poor health, coughed nearly all the time, day and night. Now I can
sleep without being disturbed by any coughing. Friends whom I
have not seen for three years said, when I met them, "How well
you look. You look healthier and younger than I ever saw you look
before." Some people might ridicule these statements, but it is truth.
For years never weighed over one hundred and five pounds, now
I weigh one hundred and thirteen. This has not been the work of
medicine, for I have not taken a dose since I wrote for treatments.
I believe Silent Unity to be a shining light to those who will look
and believe. I have tried to live what I understood to be a Chris-
tian life, but when I commenced to read UNITY and the little pam-
phlets you sent me, it was like taking a tonic to build up the system,
only the strength and comfort was far better, for it was strength to
the soul.-Mrs. C. S. G.
Carthage, Mo.- My son, A. , whom you treated for appendicitis,
is well. Thank you for your help.-Mrs. E. W. S.
Houston, Texas. Our baby whom you healed is improving every
day. Her recovery is the most wonderful demonstration we have ever
had.-E. C. B.
Columbus, Ohio-Some time ago I asked you to treat my hus-
band, and before you had time to get my letter he was almost entirely
well. Last week I asked you to treat me for bladder trouble. I
have not heard from you yet, but I know you have been working for
me for I am entirely healed.-Mrs. M. K.
418 UNITY

"YOUR FATHER KNOWETH THAT YE HAVE NEED "

A great burden is taken off the hearts of men when
they come into the understanding that God is their supply.
If all people would take into their minds the truth that God
is Father, and give it daily prayerful consideration , the
protecting, providing Love of the All-Father would dem-
onstrate in them a rich outpouring of supply. Demonstra-
tions of this kind have been made in these instances :
Los Angeles, Cal.-I want you to know of the wonderful reali-
zation of the prosperity treatment given my son. He has had the
desire of his heart come to pass. He has obtained a good and per-
manent position. But better than all this, he and his wife have
accepted the teaching of UNITY, and are going to build their home
on the principles of Truth taught therein. They both speak of the
wonderful realization of their hopes. They say it seems marvelous
to them how all difficulties vanished when they found where their
trength and help came from . I send you love and thanks from
oth of them.-Mrs. J. L. S.
Columbus, Ohio-I am holding "firmly and quietly" to the af-
firmations which you sent me, and feel that I am growing steadily
in a real positive trust in God as my Supply and Resource. I feel
a freedom from anxiety that I have never before attained. My
school work has begun and I have made a very good start, and have
a class that I believe I shall enjoy working with, and a great contrast
to the one of last year. I have committed my way unto Divine Love ;
I am trusting in the Law of the spoken Word and I rest confidently
in the assurance that Omnipresent Almightiness will bring it to pass.
-M. B. P.
London, Eng.-I wrote you awhile ago respecting my examina-
tion pupils . I want to thank you warmly for your help, and also
my gratitude to the Spirit who works in you and in me. My pupils
have done far better than it seemed likely from the average attain-
ment of the classes in ordinary term work. The especially back-
ward ones all satisfied the examiner, so there was not a single fail-
ure, although the whole school was examined.- R. M. R.
Portland, Ore. My little girl's wheel was stolen by a boy.
Instead of giving the case into the hands of the police, I talked it
over with God, knowing that he could work all things for good,
asking him to let us have our wheel. Twelve hours afterward the
boy met my little girl within a block of our house and delivered the
wheel to her. I call this a practical religion, and better than deal-
ing with uninterested police officials .-J. A. C.
Spring Point, Alta, Canada- Please accept my heartfelt thanks
for the kind help you have given me. The harmony and peace which
 UNITY 419

I so greatly desired in our home circle is established, and everything

looks bright and prosperous. I am very happy.-Mrs. F. P. M.
Brunswick, Ga.- I must give you a report of my improved cir-
cumstances since I wrote you for treatments for harmony and pros-
perity. It was slow, but now has manifested wonderfully. There is
more harmony in our home than for years, and my husband was
transferred to a department where he has made much more money.
My two sons have good positions, and our health has been good also.
I have been enabled to do good work in my story writing, which has
been my dream for years. I am deeply grateful to you. My little
nephew, whom you treated for a severe case of pneumonia, has re-
covered fully. I am sure your prayers saved him.-Mrs. M. G.
Springfield, Mass.-I thank you for the help you have given me
the past month. I have joined you in the thought sent and have been
wonderfully blessed. I am firm in the faith that God will bring all
my affairs into Divine Order.-H. E. H.
lowa Falls, Iowa.-You may stop treatments, as I am getting too
much to do. You surely do things for prosperity. I am very grateful
to you, and it seems wonderful that there is such a place to go for
help.-M. F.
Berkeley. Cal. Over a month ago I wrote you, asking for pros-
perity treatments. My second daughter is working, and my son is
working as an apprentice at good wages . He seems to be contented,
although he was of a reckless disposition before. My eldest daughter
has expressed a desire to return home and start a new life. God has
healed me of every ache and pain. I thank God for all this change,
and know and feel the Spirit is leading me to love, health, happiness
and prosperity.-Mrs. L. M.
Buffalo, N. Y.-You helped my husband obtain a good position
after he had been out of work a long time, for which I am very
thankful.-Mrs. E. B.
San Diego, Cal.—I wrote you for prosperity treatments about
three weeks ago. The Lord has wonderfully blessed me. Great
success has come to us. My heart goes out in love and thanksgiving
to you.-Mrs. A. C. W.
Toronto, Ontario-Three days after I was enrolled on your list
for treatments for health and success, I obtained a splendid position
and have improved very much physically and spiritually. My im-
provement has been marvelous, and I thank God for the way I have
been strengthened in body, mind and soul.-F. T.
Vancouver, B. C.- Regarding the letters I wrote recently about
my brother, I wish to say that I felt you were helping me all the
time. When he met his obligation to me on the debt due without
causing me the legal trouble he had threatened, I felt sure it was
through your help, and I sincerely thank you.-Mrs. T. J. M.
420 UNITY

"THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE"

One of the results of the All- Powerful Word of Truth
is freedom. The fetters and shackles of men are broken by
the power of the Word and they are set free in liberty that
is their right as children of God.
Nova Scotia, Canada-It is with a heart full of gratitude that I
write you that my brother, for whom I asked your help sometime ago,
has not drank for quite a long time. I have been with him since last
Friday, and he looks better and is so different. He says he has no
desire to drink even beer, and his business is also improving. I
could not get along without UNITY. I read them over and over again,
and I know that they are a great help to my brother.-Miss M. D.
Carthage, Mo.-Mr. J. has not touched one drop of liquor since
you began treating him and I sincerely hope he is cured for all
time. I appreciate your help.-Mrs. E. J.
Greenville, Ohio.—I am glad to report the wonderful change in
my husband in the past month. He has gained a marvelous hold over
himself, and our home is so much happier.—Mrs . W. S. C.
Kansas City, Mo.- I wrote you, asking your help for my husband
in getting a position. He now has one that he tried to get two years
ago but failed because of the habit for which you have been treating
him. He has not touched one drop of intoxicating liquor since the
second day after I wrote you, and says he has no desire whatever
for it now. He enjoys reading UNITY and all the literature you have
sent. Mrs. A. S.
Pasadena, Cal.- My son whom you are treating is doing better.
To my knowledge he has not been intoxicated since you began treat-
ment ; has been at his place of business every day and home early at
night. My gratitude is unbounding.—Mrs. G. C. H.
Oriental, N. C.- My husband stays sober all the time. I do
not think he has taken any whiskey in a month. Please continue
treatments.-Mrs. J. N.

"THE ENTRANCE OF THY WORD GIVETH LIGHT"

Spiritual illumination and uplift come to all who are

quickened by the Word. The Word of God has in it all
the attributes of God-Life, Love, Substance , Intelligence,
etc. When it is received by faith, it begets a new state of
consciousness , or, as the Scriptures express it, man becomes
a "new creature in Christ Jesus. " The former things pass
away and new ideas and ideals spring into consciousness ,
bringing with them great joy and gladness. The follow-
 UNITY 421

ing are demonstrations of this renewing power of the Word:

St. Louis, Mo.-The practical, much-needed help that I have
received from you is past all telling, and the spiritual uplift is so
very great that I have no words to describe it. At last I have found
just the right house in the right place for my boarding house venture.
I shall soon be self-supporting, and I owe it all to the Unity thought
and assistance. The old negative fears are vanishing and my heart
is filled with gratitude. I have a friend who is joining hands with me
in the work. She comes in at regular intervals and we study the
"Lessons in Christian Healing." I have faith to believe that we shall
build up a strong Unity Center here in time.-Mrs. A. B.
Plainfield, N. J.— Yesterday morning I telegraphed you for help
in realizing wholeness for my little boy. I am thankful to say that
his condition has improved greatly. I wish that you dear people
might know how much it means to some of us who are working along
almost alone here to know that you are a united, steadfast power
back of us, and always ready to give your consecrated effort to help
us when the way seems too hard. I am rejoicing more every day
that I know of this beautiful Truth as taught and lived by you, and
it has brought some wonderful changes and blessings into my life.
I think it impresses me more to see an angry, grouchy neighbor turn
into one who sends gifts, simply through the power of the steadfast
thought of love, without a spoken word between us, than to have a
thousand dollars given us in time of need, both of which have
recently occurred. I could write all night, telling you of people to
whom I have introduced UNITY, who are blessing the day they first
had their eyes opened. Your lives must be very rich with the count-
less blessings you are constantly receiving from those who have been
helped. I have consecrated my life to living and teaching this way
to Freedom . I bless you for the light and inspiration you have
poured into my path.--Mrs. A. C. J.
Little Rock, Ark. I praise and thank the dear Lord that with
your efforts everything is working out beautifully for us. I rejoice
where I used to worry and bother over everything. I am so thankful
for the light I have gained through Unity and the joy I have every
day.-J. N.
San Francisco, Cal. - I am a regular reader of UNITY and it
has opened up to me a new world ; such depths of love, peace and
satisfaction I never found be'oie . By study of the law of my being
I realize the kingdom of God is within me. It gives me such joy
to know that this Truth and all it means is mine, and I can con-
tinue to learn more and more. The 1th, as revealed to me through
your litera..e and the help of Silent Unity, has proven invaluable
to me. My friends are astonished at the change in me, both physically
and spiritually, since I have found the Truth.--Mrs. R. D.
 422 UNITY

Boston, Mass.-I feel more than thankful to you for improvement

and progression. My husband feels that Silent Unity has helped him
wonderfully, leading him to have faith in God, trusting him to care
for us, and lead us in the right way. He carries the mottoes in his
thought and has a purpose, and the feelings of peace and prosperity
are with him continually. God bless Silent Unity.—Mrs. B. A. R.
Spokane, Wash.- I thank you for your good letter. The Word
on the inclosed slip was just what I needed. My affairs are improv-
ing, and the peace of mind I now enjoy is very sweet to me.-Mrs.
L. H. A.
Wallace, Idaho.-A month ago you began treatment for my
eyes. I have been wonderfully helped and write to thank you for
my recovery, and the spiritual uplift that always accompanies your
work of healing through the Spirit.—Mrs. D. H. B.
Brooklyn, N. Y.- Words cannot express how much I have been
benefited by your literature and lessons in many ways. I am deeply
grateful for the constantly growing sense of spiritual strength to
demonstrate over conditions which a few weeks ago seemed so
appalling and gigantic.-Mrs. G. M. O.
Houston, Texas.-Through your treatments everything looks
brighter than for a long time. The financial troubles are disappear-
ing into nothingness, where they rightfully belong. I feel I am grow-
ing in Truth. I have more faith each day in placing all my affairs
in the care and keeping of God.-Mrs. M. G.
Simond's Island, Ga.- I have been greatly benefited by your
treatments. My nervousness has dropped from me like an old
garment, and I am gaining strength every day. Light is dawing
upon me and my soul is flooded with happiness. -M. L. W.
Bliss, Idaho.-Thank you for placing my name on your list
for treatments. Since I have come so much nearer the Truth, and am
striving every day to get nearer. My prayer is being answered for
the greatest desire of my heart, and I am so grateful that I want
to shout all the time. I have left off my glasses for two weeks ; before
I had never been without them for a day even for ten years.-Mrs.
C. M. P.

Boston, Mass .-I desire to express my deep appreciation of the

writings of Mr. Fillmore, the wonderful use of language in which he
so clearly expresses every thought, and the directness of every idea.
It is so helpful to read and reach one's meaning without wading
through words. Everything in UNITY is so helpful, and the Weekly
Unity is my most welcome guest. All this is a very lame attempt to
try to convey the appreciation, helpfulness, and great pleasure I have
from the Center of your great work. I am endeavoring to apply all
you teach. The Spirit is working in me for good ; I feel and know
it.-P. H. C.
 UNITY 423

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

JENNIE H. CROFT

The Home of Truth in Kalamazoo, Mich., 211 West Dutton

St., has conducted services all through the summer, and the attend-
ance and interest has shown marked increase. Mrs. A. C. Dilling-
ham and Miss Amy L. Moffett, who are in charge of the work, are
consecrating time and effort most joyously to the purpose of the
Home, which is to teach "The eternal trinity of One Mind and its
idea and expression. " The healing work is done through the recog-
nition of the Christ consciousness and that man is threefold in nature
-body, mind and soul, and to be healed is to be harmonized through
the law of Being on these three planes. This winter the regular heal-
ing and other meetings will be carried on with greater activity.

The Church of the Healing Christ, New York City, holds

regular services every Sunday morning at 11 o'clock in Duryea,
Hall, 47 West 72d St., near 6th Ave. L. On Wednesday evenings
at 8:15, the testimonial meetings are held in the rooms of the Unity
Society, 305 Madison Ave., where, on Monday afternoons at 3
o'clock, Mrs. Sophia Van Marter conducts her helpful healing meet-
ings.
UNITY subscribers in Los Gatos, California, and in vicinity, are
requested to call upon or communicate with Jennie B. Henderson
who is starting a study class in Practical Christianity.

Mrs. Clara Stocker has opened a Center of Practical Chris-

tianity in Cascade, B. C. Mrs. Stocker is a teacher of experience
and also a good healer. We affirm success for her and the work.

The New Thought Temple of Cincinnati, Ohio, is enjoying new

growth and prosperity under the leadership of Miss Leila Simon.
The place of meeting is in the Literary Club Rooms, 25 East 8th
Ave. There is also a school connected with the church. Miss Simon
gives lesson Tuesdays at 8 p. m., Fridays at 4 p. m., and a lecture
lessons on Sundays at 4 p. m., all at the Verona, Apartment 30,
Park Ave., Walnut Hills. Telephone, North 433.

Susanne Mayflower, 639 Richmond St., Toronto, Canada, in-

vites UNITY readers and all friends of the Higher Thought to call
and assist in making the class in study of Truth a practical success.
The first class was held Sunday October 6th. The name of the
class is United Truth Center.
 424 UNITY

BOOK REVIEWS
JENNIE H. CROFT

THE SOUNDLESS SOUND . Transcribed by Harriet A. and F.

Homer Curtiss, M. D. Published by the Curtiss Book Com-
pany, Los Angeles, Cal. Cloth, price, 75 cents.
The book is dedicated to "those who can hear and in whose
hearts an echo of the Soundless Sound has thrilled." We are told
that in every heart the voice of God is speaking, but man does not
hear until he ceases to listen to the many voices of the world. Then
he is ready to come into Truth, and to understand that it is the
foundation of all things. The beautiful truths expressed in beautiful
diction cannot help but appeal to the soul which is seeking the
higher things of life.
LIFE'S RESPONSE TO CONSCIOUSNESS . Miriam I.
Wylie. Published by Desmond Fitzgerald, Inc., New York
City. Cloth, price, $ 1 .
Mrs. Wylie has given to us a book which is free from technical
terminology, and yet is scientific and logical. It is a book for the
ordinary student as well as the scientist, and will be welcomed by
all persons who are studying life in its various phases. She says :
"If the universe is the living substance of the Infinite, then is man
alive and conscious, and the power of the Omnipotent is with him,
unfolding in its beauty, as he passes from stage to stage of the long
journey from ignorance to Truth." Those who read will enjoy
and profit.

LIGHT ON LIFE'S DIFFICULTIES . James Allen. Pub-

lished by T. Y. Crowell & Co., New York City. Cloth,
price, 75 cents ; postage, 8 cents.
"As a Man Thinketh" won a place in the hearts of its readers
for anything which might come from the pen of that inspired author,
and this last book is the summing-up of Mr. Allen's views on Truth
and righteousness. To the many who find life difficult, this book
will be as a light on the path. We heartily recommend it to our
readers.

WALK IN THE LIGHT. John L. Chesnutt. Published by

Unity Tract Society, Kansas City, Mo. Paper, illuminated
cover, price, 50 cents.
The author, in the introduction, states the purpose for which
the book was written : "To inspire people to seek the baptism with
the Holy Spirit." The clearness of thought, coupled with convincing
 UNITY 425

expression, which is found within the pages of this booklet is proof

that Mr. Chesnutt has given careful study to his subject. The first
chapter, "In His Steps," is a strong reply to those who stand for the
literal interpretation of the Scripture. The Bible student will find
numerous references to aid him in bringing together the many texts
which apply to the same subject ; also the spiritual intent of the text
is given.
GOD AND OTHER POEMS . Translated by Sir John Bowr-
ing, compiled by Margaret S. L. Parr. Published by Richard
Badger, the Gorham Press, Boston, Mass. Cloth, price, $ 1 .
A book of Oriental poems, prayers and invocations which are
translated from the original, and which are dignified and very help-
ful. Biographical notes of the different authors are appended.
IN A NUTSHELL. Agnes Boss Thomas. Published by the
Rajput Press, Chicago. Cloth, price, 50 cents.
This is a book of stories for children. The author has an un-
usually happy faculty of expression which is at once bright and
attractive, and each story is told so deftly and daintily that it is
a gem. Best of all, Truth principles are so cleverly embodied in
the stories that the child is taught without knowing that a lesson was
intended. We heartily recommend the little book.
THE GATES OF KNOWLEDGE. Rudolf Steiner. Published
by G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York City. Cloth, price,
$1.25, postage 15 cents.
The author states that the four modes of knowledge are : " Ma-
terial Knowledge, " "Imaginative Knowledge, " " Inspirational, also
called Knowledge of the Nature of the Will," and "Intuitive Knowl-
edge." Quite exhaustively are the subjects treated and we believe that
the student of the Higher Life will find much of help in this book.
BIRTH A NEW CHANCE. Columbus Bradford . Published
by A. C. McClurg & Co. , Chicago, Ill. Cloth ; price not
given, but we judge about $ 1.50.
The arguments by which the author supports his hypothesis that
the dead live again by being born again, will be difficult to refute,
for he has a very intimate knowledge of the Scriptures, interpreting
them in a novel and yet simple manner in proof of his doctrine. A
very interesting book on a much discussed question.

Cedar Falls, Iowa. I am reading Mr. Fillmore's Lessons.

They are so inspiring ! What a joy that the day is dawning ! -Mrs.
V. C. S.

"WHEN HE, THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH, IS COME, HE

WILL GUIDE YOU INTO ALL TRUTH . " -Jesus.
426 UNITY

Put an extra $ 1 in with your renewal and have UNITY sent to two
friends. Three subscriptions for $2.

PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT

UNITY
Published on the 15th of every month by
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,
913-917 TRACY AVE. (Unity Building) KANSAS CITY, MO.
LOWELL FILLMORE, Business Manager

Entered as second-class matter July 15, 1891 , at the Post Office at

Kansas City, Missouri, under the act of March 3, 1879.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION
Per year, $ 1 ; six months, 50 cents ; three months' trial (including
Wee Wisdom) , 15 cents. Canada subscriptions, $ 1.25. Foreign
countries, $ 1.35 (5s 7d) per year.
SPECIAL TERMS : Three subscriptions one year, whether new
or renewal, when sent together, $2.
One three-years' subscription to one name for $2.
Three subscriptions to Canada one year, $2.75; three subscriptions to
foreign countries, $3. Kansas City, Mo., subscriptions, $ 1.25; three
subscriptions $3.
All subscriptions payable in advance.
When writing for change of address, please be sure to give your name
just as it appears on the UNITY wrapper, and also state the old
address as well as new. Change of address should reach us by the
5th of the month.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

Owing to the fact that we have so many names on the UNITY

mailing list, it becomes necessary to ask subscribers making a change
of residence to notify us so that we may receive the notice by the 5th
of the month . Thus, if you change your address or expect to change
it before the 20th of December, you should send us the notice of
change by December 5th in order that you may not miss your Decem-
ber UNITY. We will greatly appreciate the careful co-operation of
all UNITY subscribers in this matter.
 UNITY 427

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

When your subscription expires , renew at once,
using the blank inclosed in your final copy. If it
expires with this issue, your renewal should reach
us before the 5th of December, to avoid missing the
next number. Use money order if possible ; but
bills or two-cent stamps may be sent at our risk.

Unity publications are on sale at the following places :

Alameda, Cal.-Home of Truth, cor. Grand St. and Alameda Ave.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave.; Mrs. Alice
T. Homer, 12 Albermarle Chambers, Albemarle St.; Miss
Leonora I. Joslyn, 616 Blake Bldg., 59 Temple Place.
Chicago, Ill.-The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Ex-
press Bldg., 58 W. Washington St.
Denver, Colo.- College of Divine Science, 730 Seventeenth Ave.;
Charles Edgar Prather, 3929 W. 38th Ave.
Detroit, Mich.-New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave.
Duluth, Minn.- New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St.
London, Eng.- Power Book Co. , 58-59 Bank Chambers, 329 High
Holborn, London, W. C.; Higher Thought Center, 10 Chenis-
ton Gardens, W.
Los Angeles, Cal.-Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave.; Metaphysical
Library, 611 Grant Bldg.; Whalan's News Agency, 233 S.
Spring St.
Louisville, Ky.-Kaufman-Straus Co., 5th Ave.
New York City-Brentano's, 5th Ave. and 27th St.; Goodyear Book
Concern, 339 Fifth Ave.; Unity Society of Practical Christian-
ity, 305 Madison Ave.
New York City-New Thought Publishers, 110 W. 34th St.
Oakland, Cal.- Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 Fourteenth St.
Philadelphia, Pa.- Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St.
rooms 408-410.
Portland, Ore.-Jones's Book Store, 284 Oak St.
Sacramento, Cal.- Home of Truth, 1235 I St.
San Diego, Cal.-House of Blessing, 2109 Second St.
San Francisco, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St.; Home of
Truth, 3099 California St.; Occult Book Co., 1141 Polk St.,
near Sutter.
San Jose, Cal.- Home of Truth, 144 North 5th St.
St. Louis, Mo.-H. H. Schroeder, 3557 Crittenden St.
St. Paul, Minn.-W. L. Beekman, 55 East 5th St.
Washington, D. C.- Woodward & Lothrop, 10th, 11th and F Sts.,
N. W.; Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Campbelltown, New South Wales, Australia.-H. P. L. Cardew.
428 UNITY

TO ALL CORRESPONDENTS

We have often explained to our readers that it is a great con-

venience to us to have communications for the healing department
kept separate from those for the business department. Sometimes
in one letter there will be orders for books and subscriptions, requests
for healing, inquiries about the Correspondence School , questions to
be answered, and a few other things, and one hardly knows where
to begin to straighten it all out. Now that the Silent Unity Society
is in a separate building, a little care on the part of our correspondents
in preparing their communications to us would be appreciated more
than ever. We do not ask you to mail separate letters to all these
departments ; mail for all should be addressed to Unity Building,
913 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.; but if you will write to the
various departments on separate sheets of paper inclosed in one
envelope, giving your name and address in each case, we can sort
them out when they come, and pass them around where they belong.
There will then be no confusion and many delays will be avoided.
We thank our friends in advance for their kind attention to this
request.

UNITY SOCIETY CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL

We have added to our Correspondence School work six auxiliary
lessons as follows:
1. The Silence. 4. The Body of Christ.
2. Healing. 5. Overcoming.
3. Prosperity. 6. The Great Demonstration.
These lessons, with auxiliary reading, form Part One of our
Curriculum. It will take the average student from six months to one
year to complete Part One.
In Part Two of the course there are twelve lessons, based on
the twelve given by Charles Fillmore in his book, "Christian Heal-
ing." While these lessons cover the same ground as those given by
Mr. Fillmore, they are different, having been prepared especially for
the Correspondence School work.
The six new lessons composing Part One were written to make
clearer and to bring out definitely certain points of the science
touched upon but not fully explained in Part Two. They are put
first in the course because they lay a good foundation for what
follows in Part Two. We recommend Part One to any who have
tried Part Two and found it too difficult. Many of our students
who have finished Part Two are now teaching. To these we also
recommend the recently added Part One-it will help them in the
work.
Our Correspondence School is sustained by free-will offerings,
and every student is expected to settle the amount of his offerings
 UNITY 429

by referring the question directly to the Spirit of Justice as expressed

within himself.
Address Unity Society Correspondence School, Unity Building,
913-917 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.
Help received from the Correspondence lessons is acknowledged
in many letters like the following:
Beverly, Mass.-I cannot express just in words the great beauty
and real loveliness of the first lesson in your Preparatory Course.
It is so simple and clear and I just want to demonstrate every bit of
it, but you have just got to think and feel. I have known that without
feeling Truth you cannot demonstrate it. It is a law of the heart.
Whoever wrote the lesson certainly knows how to bring out the real
Truth, the very heart.—A. L. L.
Vancouver, B. C.-Lesson One in the Preparatory Course is
very interesting, and I have enjoyed drinking it in greatly . But one
can drink and drink and drink again, and still there is more and more
to come from this one lesson, for the "Silence" is the avenue to the
Universal and it is exhaustless. I hunger for knowledge and spirit-
ual understanding.- R. J. I.
Galt, Ont.-Please find inclosed Lesson Seven. God is teaching
me wonderfully day by day through his Holy Spirit, and I thank and
praise him for his wonderful love revealed to us through Jesus Christ.
Since studying these lessons his Presence, the indwelling Christ, is
daily becoming more real, and life is much happier, more useful,
and more successful. The vision of the Father's love for all men is
so beautiful . "We are made in his image and likeness and are
every whit whole."—J. W. A.
Gloster, Miss.-I am studying prayerfully the first lesson, and
already realize much soul comfort. Everything seems more lovely
and beautiful to me.-Mrs. M. E. C.
Eureka, Cal. The first lesson of the Correspondence School I
feel has done me a vast amount of good, and has helped me to a
clearer conception of God.-H. F. H.
Hastings-upon-Hudson, N. Y.- I am studying Lesson One and
learning something new every time I read it over. I never realized
the Lord's Prayer was so wonderful and beautiful. I have said it
all my life, because I was taught as a child, and knew it was the
right thing to do. It was simply a duty done, and very often left
undone ; but now after reading this lesson I find so much comfort
from repeating it that I want to say it again and again.—Mrs. J. N. R.
Sparks, Nev.-I am so thankful to be permitted to study these
lessons. It is such a joy to know God as he really is . I thank God
daily for the new light that has come to me through the teachings of
Unity.-J. F. M.
430 UNITY

"CHRISTIAN HEALING"
Manchester, Eng. Recently your book, "Twelve Lessons in
Christian Healing," has been my daily study, the effect of which is
like the opening of a new life. What I have longed for, prayed and
worked for, yet never able to obtain, is coming to me through the
Truth as it is revealed through this book, and " Lessons in Truth" by
Emile Cady. I have been what is known as a Christian worker all
my life, yet oppressed with the consciousness of lack of power as
I attempted to teach others. Had the form but not the substance as
I seem to see it in your book. You can help me to a perfect realiza-
tion of all my aspirations after the Truth as it is in Christ Jesus.
Your book has done more for me in a month than years of reading
standard theological works. I am going to make it my constant study.
I think I see my way to purity of heart and life, to a Christ likeness
that I have never previously attained, notwithstanding all my prayers.
-R. W.
North East, Pa.-UNITY, Weekly Unity, "Twelve Lessons in
Healing" by Chas. Fillmore, and "Lessons in Truth" are my constant
companions and the prize literature in my home. The Truth thoughts
I get from your " Suggestions for Daily Meditation" in Weekly Unity
seem to help me every day. That is a fine idea. I would advise every
one to have Weekly Unity.-Mrs. W. S.
Richmond, Va.- My wife and I are studying "Christian Heal-
ing" with great interest, and we find it throws a new light upon our
conception of man and the universe.-J. L. G.

GOOD WORDS FOR UNITY

Denver, Colo.- I am very grateful to Miss Edna Carter for her
article in the current UNITY-" Christ is the Head of This House."
That thought had been so near to my heart all the month. I have
been thinking what a strong Class Thought it would be, so I was
specially glad when UNITY came to find my need met again. I so
often find that I have been thinking along the same lines with the
published thought of UNITY. It shows that the One Spirit leads us all
when we will to let it.- Mrs. L. B. G.
Stoneham, Mass.-A friend gave me a copy of UNITY for June,
and I was so pleased with it that I subscribed for it at once. I en-
joy it greatly, and already it has done me good. I wish every one
could live according to its teachings, for the more I read the surer
I am that it is the right way. I hope the good time will come when
every one will know it. I shall tell my friends of the peace which
they can find if they will only learn of UNITY.-Mrs. S. J. D.
Spring Lake, Mich.-I cannot be thankful enough for the
wonderful help UNITY has been to me. I am feeling better than ever
in my life, and I am happier. Everything seems changed; not only
 UNITY 431

nature, but all people. All my friends think it wonderful what the
Truth has done for me, and since I have had the prosperity bank
things have been so much better. With God's help I shall spread
the "Good tidings of great joy. " —B. R. C.
Providence, R. I.— A kind friend sends me UNITY which I
value beyond expression ; it has opened up a new world of thought
along mental, physical, and spiritual lines, and has taught me the
power in the Word of Truth.-M. S. D.
Pottsville, Pa.-UNITY is the most helpful little book that was
ever sent out to the public. Through reading it every day I am getting
to understand the law of Being.-Mrs. A. B.
Peoria, Ill.-I never pick up a copy of UNITY without finding
something that helps me to be a better woman.—Mrs. M. L. H.
I do so much enjoy UNITY and through it I have been helped
spiritually and in every way.—Mrs. C. McC.

Jacksonville, Ill.— I had hardly received my Prosperity Bank

when everything began to change for the better. My husband ob-
tained a good position, and has had a raise in salary and expects
another soon
on.. We have moved with everything so nice. I thank
you for all you have done for us through the Father.—Mrs. H. W. C.
Los Angeles, Cal. We feel that through your treatments we
have been greatly blessed. We were sick in body and in mind.
Now peace and health abide with us. We received the prosperity
bank and have started in the banking business, fully believing that
we shall soon be all right financially. Our peace came quickly and
seems like a Pentecost. We are happier than in years and feel the
blessedness of being in touch with you.-L. A.

"FAITH," THE SECOND CHOICE

Last February we asked readers of " Christian Healing" to
select the best chapter in the book, with the result that fifty chose
"Love," and each were sent a volume as per announcement. In
July another request was sent out for choice of the second best
chapter, and in response to this eighty selected "Faith." These are
hereby notified that they have been sent copies of "Christian Heal-
ing":
Mrs. D. M. Main, Cheney, Kan. Mrs. F. Sparrow, San Fran-
cisco, Cal. Mrs. M. A. Kathe, Redlands, Cal. A. C. Plappert,
Appleton, Wis. Mrs. Sybil Montville, Kent, Wash. Marie A.
Kennedy, New York, N. Y. Jennie B. Henderson, Los Gatos, Cal.
Jerome C. Arpke, Appleton, Wis. Chas. Livingston, Syracuse, N. Y.
Mrs. M. D. Bennett, Denver, Col. Mrs. Geo. Hunter, Versailles,
Mo. Miss Lisetia M. Stolberg, Belleville, Ill. Linda M. Weber,
Sedalia, Mo. Helen A. Sloan, Stoneham, Mass. Mrs. Rebecca
432 UNITY

Morris, Detroit, Mich. Geo. W. Bowman, McKeesport, Pa. Mrs.

J. F. Perkins, S. Portland, Maine. Edwinna Dakins, Grand Junc-
tion, Col. Miss Jennie L. Gatch, Milford, Ohio. J. Tompkins,
Brooklyn, N. Y. Mrs. J. D. Talbot, Los Angeles, Cal . Nellie B.
Long, Wyandotte, Mich. Louise R. Browne, Canandaigua, N. Y.
Mrs. E. E. Davis, Elko, Nevada. Mrs. M. L. Hobbs, Artesia, N.
Mex. Flora A. Cheever, Dighton, Kans. Mrs. L. Gorman, Bradley,
Ill. Eugene F. Busch, Brooklyn, N. Y. L. C. Staley, Los Angeles,
Cal . Mrs. Alice J. Masters, Lewiston, Idaho. Mrs. Anna C. Tyson,
San Diego, Cal. C. F. Graves, Cumberland, Md. Mrs. M. Harry
Gage, Miami, Fla. Mrs. Dora Troxell, Plattsburg, Ohio. Mrs.
Anna Yossie, Westfield, Pa. Mrs. Emma Decker, Columbus, Ohio.
Chas. J. Ostberg, Chicago, Ill. Geo. Lorensen, Hayward, Cal. Sae
F. Clark, Skowhegan, Maine. Mrs. Otto Heiffer, Manitoba, Canada.
Mrs. Anna Thompson, S. Pasadena, Cal. Mrs. Winnifred E. Decker,
Louisville, Ky. Julia A. Berry, Denver, Col. Will Houghton, Nor-
ton, Kan. Mrs. D. E. Arnold, Grand Rapids, Mich. Mary Turner,
Oshkosh, Wis. Mrs. W. F. Drown, Washington, D. C. Mrs. Anna
S. Ford, Joplin, Mo. Mrs. Marie Madsen, Honor, Mich. Mrs.
Maggie Johnson, Richmond, Va. Mrs. E. M. Iverson, Gig Harbor,
Wash. M. Olivia Graves, New York, N. Y. Mrs. Mary Matthies,
South Omaha, Nebr. Mrs. Aberto de Castro, Havana, Cuba. Miss
Elsie Carson, Somerville, N. J. L. E. Tappan, Bloomsburg, Pa.
Mrs. J. H. Newton, Washington, D. C. Ernest P. Carbo, Wash-
ington, D. C. Grace Irene Foster, Canastota, N. Y. Mrs. Clara
Murphy, Grand Junction, Colo. L. Nettie Schermerhorn, Poland,
N. Y. Mrs. S. E. Waters, Marshalltown, Ia. Mrs. Helen Bratton,
Le Roy, Ill. Mrs. Angeline Bronson, Kalamazoo, Mich. Nelson
W. White, Hartford, Vt. Amanda E. Lentz, Guthrie, Okla. Mrs.
C. A. Foster, Portland, Ore. Mrs. J. H. Newton, Mary E. Fisher,
Mrs. Eva Van Fleet, Mrs. Elnora Sloan, Mrs. Chas. Beach, Mrs.
Oscar Evans, Mrs. A. Piotter, S. Frobenius, all of Kalamazoo, Mich.
Mrs. Lucy M. Potter, Galesburg, Mich. Mrs. E. A. von Armswaldt,
Hawaiian Islands. Mrs. E. W. Hoyt, Brooklyn, N. Y. Ida C.
Balter, Chicago, Ill . Mrs. P. O. Standberg, Brand City, Cal.

Those who are interested in " eating and drinking to the glory
of God" as Paul admonishes, will find interesting and helpful points
in the booklet entitled, " Eating and Drinking to the Glory of God."
It gives plain interpretations of those Bible texts sometimes misquoted
or misapplied by some who desire to justify themselves in wrong eating
or drinking. It is good for missionary work. Prices : single copy,
24 pages, bound in special paper cover, 10 cents ; in neat tract form,
envelope size, single copy 5 cents ; six copies for 10 cents for
missionary work. Address Unity Tract Society, 913 Tracy Ave.,
Kansas City, Mo.
 UNITY 433

A DAINTY UNITY EMBLEM

A new Unity badge, made up in the design of a "winged world,"
is now being offered . It is made in heavy 14K gold and in solid silver,
and fitted with a safety catch to avoid losing. Each pin is finished by
hand so as to bring out the richest tones.
This emblem is unique in design, and is very attractive. The
wearer will meet with pleasant recognition by Unity people everywhere.
It is furnished with the word "Unity," or the letters "S. S. U."
(Society of Silent Unity) ; state which you prefer.
Price, in solid 14K gold, $2.50 ; in solid silver, $ 1.25 (cash with
order) . By registered mail 10 cents extra. Otherwise at purchaser's
risk.
Send all orders and inquiries to Chas. A. Bishop, 915 Tracy
Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.

THE LORD'S SUPPER

Anticipating the demand for the article entitled "The Lord's
Supper," in September UNITY, we have printed it, together with the
article in April UNITY entitled "Ceremonial Feet Washing, " in tract
form convenient for ready reference and for general distribution.
Prices : Envelope size, 20 pages, single copy 5 cents ; five copies for
10 cents for missionary work. Address Unity Tract Society, 913
Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Mo.

THREE FOR TWO

We are still offering three yearly subscriptions to UNITY for
$2, where they are to be sent to addresses in the United States.

You may send Wee Wisdom for one year to three addresses in
the United States for $ 1 . You can scarcely realize the good in-
fluence that you may bring into the lives of the children to whom you
send Wee Wisdom.

A FAVORITE COMBINATION
A year's subscription to UNITY and a paper bound copy of
"Lessons in Truth" will be sent to any address in the United States
for $ 1.35.
There are now five Temple Talk booklets in uniform style
ready for delivery, at 25 cents a copy in paper cover , and 75 cents
in cloth binding (see advertising pages in back of this magazine for
combination price ) . These five books include 52 addresses -one for
each week in the year.

"Wee Wisdom's Way" is an interesting and helpful story for

children.
434 UNITY

We are printing 35,000 copies of UNITY each month, which

means that more than 100,000 people are now reading UNITY. With
the continued co-operation of our present subscribers in spreading
UNITY, we will be publishing 50,000 copies before spring. Let us
all pull together for 50,000 . The more we number, the greater the
power for good we can be. " In Unity there is strength."

We often get manuscripts from authors who ask for estimates on

books, etc., thinking we do commercial work. To all such we would
say that our printing department is so busy getting out our regular
publications that we cannot do any outside work.

If you are looking for Christmas books, examine our catalogue

in this issue. Many of the publications are in souvenir bindings.

Our members often ask how many subscribers UNITY has. We

are now printing thirty-five thousand each month. The regular sub-
scription list is not quite that large, as we require extra copies for
samples, etc. The Weekly Unity issue is ten thousand per week.
Both of these publications are having a steady increase in subscrip-
tions, but they could do very much more good if every member
realized how easy it is to spread the Truth by calling the attention
of those in need to them. Ifthe Truth has helped you, pass it along.
The Lord loveth a giver of cheer.

Readers of UNITY save both drug and doctor bills. In a recent

meeting a man testified that before he began taking UNITY his bills
for medicines averaged $300 per year for a family of seven ; that
he had been a reader for ten years, and during that time he had
paid out nothing for either drugs or doctors, and his family had
never been so well . UNITY is only $ 1 per year.

Have you seen the Weekly Unity ? We shall be pleased to

send you a sample copy.

Wee Wisdom-the magazine for children. Only 50 cents per

year.
Are you thinking about presents? How about a year's sub-
scription to UNity ?

"Christian Healing" makes a fine present for a thoughtful

man or woman.

Unity literature makes appropriate holiday gifts. See the last

pages of this magazine for description and prices of books suitable
for gifts.
 UNITY 435

LET US SEND A CHRISTMAS CARD FOR YOU

When ordering a subscription to

UNITY, WEEKLY UNITY, OR WEE WISDOM
as a
Christmas Gift
You may depend upon us to notify the recipient by a
handsome illuminated card, if you will ask that it be done
when sending in your order. This card of notification will
be mailed so as to reach the subscriber about Christmas
day. It will read as follows :

GREETING :
WE ARE PLEASED TO ANNOUNCE THAT
. WILL FOR THE COMING
YEAR BE SENT TO YOU WITH THE COMPLIMENTS
OF ... BEGINNING
WITH THE CURRENT ISSUE.
THE PUBLISHER.

This card will be especially prepared and printed in

two colors, with envelope to match. Be sure to state the
fact if you wish a card sent. Please send these orders in
early.
STATEMENT OF THE OWNERSHIP, MANAGEMENT,
CIRCULATION, ETC.,
of UNITY, published monthly at Kansas City, Mo., required by the
Act of August 24, 1912.
Name of Post Office Address
Editor, Charles Fillmore, Kansas City, Mo.
Managing Editor, Charles Fillmore, Kansas City, Mo.
Business Manager, Lowell Fillmore, Kansas City, Mo.
Publisher, Unity Tract Society, Kansas City, Mo.
Owners: (If a corporation, give names and addresses of stock-
holders holding 1 per cent or more of total amount of stock. )
Charles Fillmore, Lowell Fillmore, Royal Fillmore, 913 Tracy Ave.
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY, Lowell Fillmore, Mgr.
Sworn to and subscribed before me this 8th day of October, 1912.
Elsa M. Ripley, Notary Public.
(My commission expires July 27, 1913.)
A PRACTICAL LESSON IN

PROSPERITY DEMONSTRATION

You may save $2 in a Prosperity Bank, deposit-

ing 10 cents at a time while repeating a Pros-
perity statement, and by so doing send UNITY to
three of your friends for one year.

¶ If you have not yet tried one of the Unity Pros-

perity Banks, you have overlooked an opportunity
for demonstrating the Law of Prosperity in one of
its very practical phases.

The Prosperity Banks continue to meet with so

much success, and in a majority of cases are so mark-
edly beneficial to those making deposits in them,
that we feel justified in keeping them before UNITY
readers, so that all may have an opportunity of prov-
ing their worth and receiving the benefits.

Here is our offer : ¶ Upon receipt of your request

we will enter three subscriptions to UNITY for one
year each, and at the same time send you a Prosper-
ity Bank in which you will save the subscription
price.

While you are saving the money, by dropping a

dime at a time in the bank, our Silent Unity Depart-
ment will give you one month's general prosperity
treatment. A prosperity statement will be sent you
with the bank, which you are to repeat silently each
time you deposit a coin. At the end of ten weeks
you are to send us the two dollars saved in the bank,
to pay for three subscriptions to UNITY, saving two
dimes a week.

This is an excellent opportunity for you to prove

the Law and at the same time introduce UNITY to
three of your friends . Send in your request for the
bank at once, and begin the cultivation of a daily
prosperity thought. Use blank on opposite page in
ordering Bank.
UNITY
YE SHALL KNOW THE TRUTH AND THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREEM

VOL. KANSAS CITY, MO., DECEMBER, 1912 No. 6

XXXVII

THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

HORATIO W. DRESSER

(Concluded from last month.)

HE nonresistant attitude is not effeminate, but
is manly in fullest measure. Meekness and
humility become powerful when regarded
T in the light of the accompanying self-re-
straint and the inhibition of lower impulses.
Nonresistance is forgiveness, charity, where
external resistance would be condemnation
and hatred. It is selective, for there are three kinds of
resistance and nonresistance, namely, physical, mental and
moral or spiritual ; and he who has power to practice non-
resistance chooses between the three possible forms of re-
sponse. Hence, nonresistance is by no means the mild
acceptance of circumstances which it has been supposed to
be.
Now this method is not so remote from common life
as it appears, but coincides at many points with common
sense. Every one knows from experience that there are
occasions when it would be useless to intervene, people who
cannot be persuaded, those whom one could not by any
means influence through anything external. Consequently
one waits, depending on silence and the power of example.
When misunderstood we learn to bide our time, saying not
a word, never defending ourselves, but continuing loyal
to the truth as we see it. In dealing with children, we
know the value of what may be called the flank move-
ment in meeting their unruliness, and every time we have
patience or take thought we see the superiority of the
438 UNITY

gentler method by which we guide their interests in an-

other direction.
Intellectually stated, this is the constructive method
by which we seek the good in others and in their doc-
trines, emphasizing the points of harmony and agreement.
More thought is required to do this, because it is neces-
sary not only to note the points of disagreement, but to
pass reflectively beyond them to the larger truth in which
they are fulfilled. Hence we learn to transcend appear-
ances, no longer giving expression to the first opinion that
may arise in our mind. The implication is that ultimately
all truth is one, that there is a unitary point of view which
includes the differences and contrasts which on lower levels
separate men into sects and opposing groups of various
types. Steadily to pursue this ideal is to dwell on the spirit
rather than the form, to seek the universal truth which
voices itself among all peoples.
Likewise in dealing with our fellows, when we are
wise and pause to consider, we penetrate behind appear-
ances to the motive, the highest intent or purpose, seeking
to judge by that. For a man is like society at large in
this respect a mere collection of tendencies making to-
wards a goal. To love a man, to do one's best for him,
is to regard him in the light of the centralizing ideal toward
which he is striving. So in the case of one's own self : to
make sure headway is to let the eye be single to the con-
sistent individual we hope to be, never allowing ourselves
to regard the processes of evolution as aught more than
means to the moral and spiritual end .
Apply this method to the affairs of the nations, and
you have arbitration, the ways and means of the idea in-
stead of those of the sword. It only remains to convince
the world that this is the true method.
But what of those who, like Tolstoi, and the Quakers,
and the Hindoos, undertake to live solely and consistently
by the principle of nonresistance ? Everything depends
upon our understanding of the principle as viewed from
within, whatever we may say of the partial successes of
 UNITY 439

those who advocate the principle. The real question is,

Can one in this world, with its insistence on financial and
other objective standards, live by the law of the Spirit?
Surely, for this is God's world ; the real cosmos is moral,
spiritual, and there is nothing else a consistent Christian
can do except seriously to believe the promise that he who
first seeks the kingdom of God and its righteousness shall
be provided for. The important consideration is that you
and I shall take ourselves inwardly as we are, considering
what each must now do in order to lift the activities of life
to the higher level.
As a laborer in the vineyard of the Lord, I should
hardly have reason to expect my labor to be worthy of
its hire, and to bring support by the law of moral attrac-
tion, unless I do what I am best fitted to accomplish with
all my mind and heart. Hence the significance of the
prayer, "What wilt thou have me to do ? " uttered at
every turning point in the pathway of the soul . What I
can best do comports with the work assigned to my brother
and my sister. What I am able to give, some man needs,
and if I hold myself open I shall be led to him who hun-
gers and thirsts. While I do my work there is no tribu-
lation which I shall be unable to endure. Yea, the very
word I should speak will be given me, if only I have con-
trol enough over my lower consciousness to pause and seek
it. Hence to refrain from external rebuke or violence does
not mean to become empty, but rather to be filled.
The lower level is merely personal , private, exclusive ;
the higher is divine, universal, inclusive. When I act on
the higher level I am not concerned lest justice be not ac-
complished, but I realize that I am acting with the powers
which make for righteousness. My reward will depend
upon my zeal, the uprightness and purity of my heart. In
so far as I fail , the one resource is to yield myself more
fully to the divine promptings of my being. What comes
in response may sometimes involve suffering, I may be led
into the way of the cross, but it will correspond with my
present need and my present opportunity.
440 UNITY

This principle applies in the economic world, also,

and the gap between everyday life and the life of the
Spirit is not so wide as it appears. The difficulty is that
we have not analyzed the situation sufficiently to see these
relationships from the inner point of view. In fact, the
more I give of the Spirit, of the morally best, the more
generously will my fellows respond, the better my wares
will sell, if you please. In the courage and persuasiveness
of the man who gives himself fully to his cause, who per-
sistently does his work, there is a tremendous power. The
failures are due to half-heartedness and compromise, not,
as some suppose, to the principle itself.
But even on the ground of faith, without special refer-
ence to moral causes, we have known of instances which
illustrate the response that awaits constancy and devotion.
Sometimes the man who lives by this principle must wait
until the eleventh hour, but only by so waiting shall he
enjoy the full prerogatives of faith. For those who are
still in doubt, here is the central hypothesis, if you choose
to call it so, namely, the proposition of this sermon that
every need has been provided for. He who believes that
the principle is without exception has a rule of life as exact
as mathematics : as we judge we shall be judged ; as we
sow we shall reap ; he who manifests devoted love shall be
cared for in proportion to his consecration.
The principle, then, is not new, and it had long been
practiced in a measure in the Orient previous to the com-
ing of Jesus. It is not dependent on the incarnation, but
is universally discoverable in human life. In what, then,
does its special significance consist as exemplified in the
life of Jesus ? Not primarily in the precept, not in the
Sermon on the Mount, but in the life of the Master, in the
power that went forth from him through his ministry and
the crucial events of his career.
We have seen to a degree in our own experience that
there is no surer way to attain an end, no greater power
over our fellows than the way and the power of love, of
life. Your adversary may confute you on every point, or
 UNITY 441

seem to confute you, save so far as you have lived, as you

have realized, and then all tongues are silent, all enemies
are disarmed. When you comprehend a principle, you are
not concerned because substitutes appear to thrive. In so
far as you know truth, you are calmly sure that it will tri-
umph by way of its own, without defense on your part.
Likewise when you discern a person's real character, you
are confident even when this person is decried and maligned.
Now, if you are able to go a step further, and rejoice even
under persecution, you have touched the confines at least
of the region revealed to us by Jesus. You will then wel-
come each event that comes, giving thanks that the law is
fulfilled, realizing that changes for the better will come
when you yourself change at heart.
As our elder brother and leader, Jesus walks in the
way of life, and shows that by utter fidelity the supreme
goal can be reached . It is not the newness of the utterance,
I insist, not the forms of speech or the precepts, but the
power of the life which is expressed through the various
discourses, the good works, the fidelity of will illustrated
in the crucifixion. Thereby a balance of power was estab-
lished which otherwise would have been impossible. And
why not express this triumph as the victory of life rather
than with reference to death through sacrifice ? The tri-
umph is not negative, but positive. It is not a question of
external defeat, but of the power set into activity by the
inmost attainment. Hence the supreme word is life, life.
But how shall any one know the law except so far
as he endeavors to live it in his own person, turning directly
to the Father as the giver of wisdom and power? What is
it to live by the Spirit of God , to find the kingdom to which
all else shall be added ? Let us say in brief that it is to
find the inmost center of consciousness, of thought, of feel-
ing, of love, and to be able to relate that center to the
world, to humanity and God. To be centered is, as Emer-
son says, to be " wise and at home today. " " Lay not up
for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and
rust doth consume, and where thieves break through and
442 UNITY

steal : but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where

neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do
not break through and steal : for where thy treasure is,
there will thy heart be also. " Go to the sources of life
for yourself, read human history, observe the courses of
nature and the habitual activities of your fellows, enter into
life reflectively and transform fact into law, see the mean-
ings of things. There is no obstacle to keep you from ad-
vancing in this region where things eternal are seen. "Ask
and ye shall receive ; seek and ye shall find." The cosmos
of the moral order shall be yours if you are willing to react
upon it, to make it your own by purity of thought, word and
deed.
You can scarcely look within for a moment, or
isolate your self for a season of silent meditation or inmost
prayer, without realizing that there are alternatives. To
renounce, to dedicate yourself afresh, or indulge in new
resolutions however you may state the case is to find
that the forces of the lower level rise around you, so that
you enact the temptation over again. The circumstances of
our life tend, with the steadiest persistence, to draw us away
and into the whirl. But ever there is the contrasting power,
the life of the Spirit, in silent attendance upon us.
St. Paul, who in his Epistle to the Romans so fre-
quently dwells upon the conflict between the good that we
would achieve and the unruly member which outwits us,
evidently held that evil could be overcome with good.
Hence in the hierarchy of values he placed love at the
head, intimating that a time would come when because of
the light of love shining through our eyes we should no
longer see as in a glass darkly, but face to face. He who
is most vividly aware of the conflict may at the same time
have the clearest insight into the principle which brings suc-
cess. The temptations increase, the darkness gathers, and
the struggle becomes more intense as the way of life nar-
rows. Thus it is St. Paul who has most graphically por-
trayed the contest, and it is Jesus who is represented as en-
countering the greatest temptation. Hence, too, it is Jesus
 UNITY 443

to whom it is given to walk the way of the cross to its sum-

mit, meeting issues such that even in all the power of his
knowledge and his will he is reported to have cried out
momentarily to have the cup removed, and again as if
forsaken. It is the humanness of all this that brings the
gospel home to us and makes us all akin, gives the classic
expression once for all to the age-long struggles of the soul..
But it is the humanity of these great contests that also makes
them forever divine, since in the weaknesses and in the power
of the soul's wrestlings we likewise behold the goodness
and the love of God. The sons of men and the Father
divine meet in that creative moment, the moment of the
Christ, of supreme fidelity to the heavenly ideal.
Well may the critic cry out that this is not the
Messiah whom he expected. It is no wonder that the eva-
sive ones have tried to make out that mere acceptance of a
creed is sufficient, that Christ died for us, that our sins
are washed away by "the blood of the Lamb. " It is
natural, too , that some should depend on the vain repetitions
which Jesus advises his hearers not to employ. His words
strike home with tremendous power, putting the burden of
proof upon us, showing us that in our own efforts at self-
cleansing and fidelity of conduct salvation lies. Hence
the alternatives are emphasized as never before. The man
of peace was also he who came to bring a sword. The
same words that win some drive others away. Contro-
versies are aroused, enmities result, and even the disciples
fall away for a time. The conflicts have continued ever
since. But the triumphant last word is the power of the
personality, the sweet presence of him who could say,
"Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden,
and I will give you rest. "

Tomorrow you have no business with ; you steal if

you touch tomorrow. It is God's. Every day has in it
enough to keep every mind occupied without concerning
himself with the things that lie beyond. -Henry Ward
Beecher.
444 UNITY

CHRIST : THE ONLY BEGOTTEN OF THE

FATHER

Lesson Two of the Unity Society Correspondence School

Course, written by FANNIE SHRENK, a student

IN lesson One we learned that God is Spirit-

Mind, and that Mind has ideas, the high-
est of which is called Man, or the Image
of God. God, or Mind ; Man or Idea,
and Expression, or making visible, form
a trinity, known in religion as Father, Son
and Holy Spirit. As the Real Man is
made in the image and likeness of God, this Man must
make visible or express what is in him also, and by study-
ing how our own mind or thought works, we can learn how
the One Mind also creates.
Everything in the visible universe was at first an idea,
and as such still continues to be a perfect idea in the In-
finite Mind and is upheld in its primal harmony. There is
nothing made or done that did not exist first as an idea,
and finally was brought forth into visible form. Man's
mind works first by idea, then by bringing that idea into
visibility, whether it is painting a picture or building a
house, the idea or thought of the thing comes before it is
made manifest. Therefore , since man is made in the image
of God, the One Mind must work in the same way, and
before there was a visible man, there must have been an
idea of Man in the Infinite Mind. This Man is the Son,
the Only Begotten, or the Lord God. This spiritual idea
of Man is absolutely perfect, and forever held in the mind
of God as perfect, and can never fall from its high stand-
ard. In this Man, which is the generic Man of the first
chapter of Genesis, is expressed all that is in God. "In him
dwelleth all the fullness of the Godhead bodily."
God created this perfect idea through continued ex-
pression of what is in his own Mind, or Infinity. When
 UNITY 445

God had expressed all that was in himself, this fullness of

expression was called Man. So there is absolutely no limit
to what is in Man as an idea- all Good, all power, and
knowledge and intelligence and all perfection of every
nature is contained in the Spiritual Idea, or generic Man.
This perfect idea of Man is the real self of us, the "first-
born"-that is, it always has lived and always will live,
and was born with the foundation of the world, and lived
coexistent with God as an idea of his supreme expression.
Jesus Christ was the absolutely perfect expression, or
bringing into visibility to our plane of thought, of the per-
fect Man Idea. He was the complete incarnation of Good,
"the Word made flesh," a perfect living soul.
As this image and likeness of God is the full expression
of God, so all lesser ideas are contained within the com-
posite nature of the Real Man. Every lesser idea represents
some nature of quality in the full expression of God, the
Ideal Man. But these lesser ideas are only fractions, while
Man is the unit of expression or the fullness of what God
is. The unfolding of the visible world, this visible pan-
orama which has been going on for ages, called evolution,
proceeds from the nature of the Real Man, or the generic
Man of the first chapter of Genesis. It is a mistake to think
that man proceeds from evolution, for evolution proceeds
from Man ; it is the unfolding or coming forth of the vary-
ing natures which make up the unit, or the composite nature
of the Ideal Man. If we study so- called evolution, we
see the unity of all visible things , and so in the study of the
spiritual we see the unity of all spiritual ideas, as going to
complete the Real Man. When we have been made per-
fect in love, we will not fear any of the animals or elements,
for we will know they are all part of our own self, or nature.
Perfect love, or perfect knowledge of what we are, and
the relation of all other creatures to us, will destroy our
fear of things that seem now to be outside of us, for in
reality they are all in us. Man is a unit, and nothing
can be outside of the Real Man, any more than anything can
be outside of God, for God and Man are all there is- God
446 UNITY

the Principle, and Man the full expression of the spiritual

ideas of God.
The perfect consciousness, or the mind that Jesus
Christ manifested, is a consciousness that knows itself and
its source, and constantly lives from that source or center.
In this perfect consciousness is no sin or desire to sin. In
it is all wisdom and love and goodness. This is the only
begotten Son, that always exists in full knowledge of its
relationship to its source, the firstborn of each of us, that
part of us which can never suffer, or sin or be lost, be-
cause it is the image and likeness of God. It is to this
spiritual reality to which Jesus referred when he said, "Be-
fore Abraham was, I am. " He lived in eternity and not in
time. This I Am existed before there was a personal self
born. Jesus Christ attached his personal consciousness to
the I Am within him, instead of to the limited. Jesus Christ
said that the Son always does those things which he sees
the Father do. As God is all Good, so the Son must see
and know and do only good also. That is the law of the
"seed bringing forth fruit after its kind. " To live in the
world of appearances and time and conditions is to bring
forth imperfect fruit, but to live from the center of our being,
and recognize our divine origin, is to bring forth a perfect
consciousness, or the Christ.
It is a great mistake to try to study Man from a ma-
terial standpoint, for Man is spiritual , birthless and deathless,
and any human being who knows of his spiritual source,
and tries to live by it, must in some measure demonstrate
the power of that source. This is the purpose of our
existence, to know of this firstborn of us, and to demon-
strate the powers that belong to the Son. Jesus Christ did
not claim any limitations whatever, but said, " All that the
Father hath is mine. " Naturally one who knew the fullness
of his true nature, could not claim less than all. He con-
stantly denied any earthly relationships, and claimed only
the divine parenthood , and as the substance from the divine
parenthood was unlimited , his constant supply of all good
was unlimited.
 UNITY 447

"The Word is the seed." This seed, or word, or

the true conception is received into our consciousness, and
accepted by faith, and makes us into new creatures and
newness of life. "In the beginning was the Word. " This
word beginning does not mean a point in time, but the
foundation or root of things, and as " the Word was with
God," the Son has always been with the Father, and as
the Parent-Mind has created through the motion of thought
and energy, so the Son creates his world in the same way.
The motion of the mind of the Son upon primal substance
brought into his world whatever he wished, and through it
he raised the so-called dead into life, and displaced the
appearance of disease with wholeness and health.
We all have this "Word ," or " Light" within us. It
is "the light which lighteth every man that cometh into
the world," and is the firstborn of us. As we receive into
our minds the spiritual idea of life, and of Jesus Christ who
brought to light the potential possibilities lying dormant
in us, our consciousness is quickened, and we are made anew.
He said he came that we might have more abundant life,
and he unfolded and made plain to us the wonderful pos-
sibilities hidden in the depths of our nature. He said if
any man came to him he would give him living waters
to drink. When we feed our minds on the material sense
of existence, sooner or later it will pall on us, and we will
turn to the living waters, or the spiritual side of existence
and find satisfaction. This is as it should be, for if man
is spiritual, nothing less than the spiritual will satisfy him.
We may think we find satisfaction and absolute content in
materiality, but we will never find true satisfaction until
we eat of the true life, which is understanding of our spir-
itual nature. We may use things and enjoy them, but we
must not let them use us. It is the law and order of our
being that we shall only find true satisfaction when we eat,
or imbibe into our consciousness , our true nature. " I shall
be satisfied when I awake in thy likeness. " Nothing will
ever give us true and lasting happiness but to know of this
Son, or Christ within us. The old Psalmist knew where
448 UNITY

to look for true satisfaction. We must appropriate and

assimilate our divine nature. We came forth from God as
an idea, and we go back to God with a self-conscious knowl-
edge of what we are. Jesus Christ is the great example for
us, our Elder Brother. He left teachings which, if under-
stood and followed , will enable us to put on immortality.
This Ideal Man, or the Lord God, is both male and
female, that is, there is only one Man, the unit of expression,
and it contains both the masculine and feminine qualities,
which make a complete nature. We will find in this Di-
vine Man, every faculty and quality necessary to make us
complete, so that the injunction, " Be ye perfect even as
your Father which is in heaven is perfect, " is only in ac-
cordance with law and order of creation. Every man and
woman and child has this Son, this spiritual idea within
them, as their true being, waiting to be recognized. " Be-
hold I stand at the door and knock. " We often think we
want a great many things- riches and fine things- but what
we really do want and feel is the Christ within us waiting
and waiting for us to express it. We think we want fame
and many worldly things, but we really want to know our
spiritual self. When we know our real self, we will know
God, for Jesus Christ said, " He that hath seen me hath
seen the Father. " When we truly know ourselves, we will
know God, for the Spiritual Man is the fullness of God
expressed. This will heal us of all inordinate desire, and
place us where we will be above disease, and be untouched
by the appearance of evil, or ignorance. In this high
mountain of thought we shall ask what we will, and our
word will come to pass , for we will be filled with the power
of the Holy Spirit, even as Jesus Christ was, for we will
have put on the mind of Christ, or the true idea of God and
of his image and likeness, Man. This is the true bread
from heaven, or harmony, and to eat of this bread will
transform our bodies into the glorious body of Christ, not
corruptible flesh, but made out of pure Spirit Substance.
This is the pure river of life spoken of in the Scriptures ;
a pure spiritualized consciousness , no longer deceived by the
 UNITY 449

appearance of ignorance and evil, but living in conscious

union with its source-Spirit, and the result is Jesus Christ,
the perfect type-man, the perfect expression of God.

" METAPHYSICAL LIES "

LEORA TIBBALS

ETAPHYSICAL expressions are some-

times termed " metaphysical lies" by those
M who do not understand the spiritual
Truth which the expressions represent.
.But there is no more reason in calling
such expressions " lies " than there is in
calling electrical expressions that are not
understood "electrical lies" ; and to do so is a sign of
narrow-mindedness.
Among the so-called " metaphysical lies" are such
expressions as the following : "There is no sin," "There
is no sickness, " "There is no death," "I am God's child,
therefore I cannot be hurt. "
The doubter says, " Look at the sin, sickness, death
and accidents," and asks for an explanation of the " meta-
physical lies " concerning them.
An understanding of the spiritual Truth which these
expressions represent, makes all perfectly clear.
One who understands this Truth does not deny the
appearance of sin, sickness, death and accident ; but he
knows that there is no reality in them, because they are
only the expressions of man's ideas or belief in the reality
of matter. He also knows that when the idea or belief
in the reality of sin, sickness, death and accident is gotten
out of the mind, the appearance of them will vanish from
the body; for back of all manifestation must be the idea
which it expresses.
The way to get the idea of the reality of matter from
the mind is to first have a right understanding of what man
is in his true estate. In his true estate man isthe offspring
450 UNITY

of God, and as God is Spirit or Mind- not a spirit, but

Divine Spirit, man is Spirit or Mind.
The appearance of material man is the expression of
man's belief in the reality of matter.
The next step in getting the false idea of the reality
of matter from the mind is to understand that the cause
of everything is in mind: that outside of mind there is no
reality.
Spiritual affirmations and denials help to remove false
ideas from the mind, and to impress true ideas. "Every
""
confession deepens a conviction.'
The appearance of sin, sickness and death, and all
other forms of inharmony, came into the world through
man's freedom to choose what ideas he would hold in
mind.
He chose to hold material ideas, and those ideas mani-
fested in the form of materiality, and so long as man chooses
to hold in mind material ideas, will sickness and death and
all other forms of inharmony remain in his world.
It may be that some who do not understand the
words of "metaphysical lies" will understand acts which
are demonstrations of the Truth which they represent ; for
to some, "actions speak louder than words. " The follow-
ing true demonstrations may prove to such the Truth of
the above metaphysical expressions.
The first is a demonstration of the Truth represented
by the expression , " There is no accident. " . A woman,
mistaking a cellar door for another door, stepped off the
stair. She realized that she was falling headfirst, but
she confidently affirmed , " I am God's child [ Spirit or
Mind] , therefore I cannot fall. " As she thought this , she
felt herself being "righted up" and seated on a stair, and
she saw that she had not fallen at all. It was all over
in an instant, for mind acts with the rapidity of lightning.
The next demonstration shows the Truth represented
by the statement, "There is no sickness. " A woman woke
with the " toothache, " and caused it to disappear in a few
moments by firmly and with true understanding, holding the
 UNITY 451

thought, "I am. God's child, therefore this appearance of

toothache is not real, but the expression of an old belief
in the reality of toothache. " As the idea of the reality of
toothache vanished from her mind, the appearance - the
expression of the idea- also vanished.
"Now prove the truth of the expression, " There is
no death ,' says the doubter. To prove this I refer any
one who cares to get it, to an article, " The Dead Raised, "
published in Weekly Unity for July 10, 1912.
The paper is published by the Unity Tract Society,
Kansas City, Mo. This is the true experience of a meta-
physician, in bringing a man to life through a knowledge
of the Truth of God and man. "Ye shall know the truth,
and the truth shall make you free."
"How do you cause sin to disappear? " now asks the
doubter.
First let it be thoroughly understood what is meant
by "sin. " The popular belief concerning sin is that it is
a moral wrong against God ; but a true understanding of
the nature of God proves this idea false.
A truer idea of sin is, " missing the mark. " Sin is
any idea held in mind that is not up to the standard of
the ideas in the realm of man's mind that is one with Di-
vine Mind. The idea of the reality of matter is sin, and
it certainly brings much trouble to the world. In this , the
greatest of sin, is expressed the sin of sickness and death,
and in short all other forms of inharmony.
Poverty and accident are sins. What are termed
"moral sins" are sins in the same sense that sickness is
sin; for they are a falling short of ideas in Divine Mind.
Through the Christ Mind in us we are able to make
all sin disappear from the world, for as a true child of
God, we have no sin—all that appears is only the expression
of material thoughts . A full realization of what man is
in his true self will drive out of mind all ideas of sin, and
when the ideas disappear, the appearance or expression will
also go.
There are some people who enjoy poor health and
452 UNITY

other inharmony so much that they would have little to

talk about if it were all taken from the world.
For their benefit let it be understood that each must
believe for himself. If we insist on holding ideas of in-
harmony in our mind, we shall reap a harvest of such ideas
whether our neighbor's crop is large or small , or if he
has no inharmony .
If one chooses to believe in the reality of sin, sickness,
death , and all other forms of inharmony, he is free to do
so, and if he chooses to reap a harvest according to his
sowing, all he has to do is to sow as he wishes to reap.
"As a man soweth, so shall he reap. " "As a man think-
eth in his heart, so is he. "

LOST CARES

The little cares that fretted me

I lost them yesterday,
Among the fields above the sea ,
Among the winds at play ;
Among the lowing of the herds
The rustling of the trees ;
Among the singing of the birds,
The humming of the bees ;
The foolish fears of what may happen,
, I cast them all away
Among the clover-scented grass,
Among the new- mown hay;
Among the husking of the corn,
Where drowsy poppies nod,
Where ill thoughts die and good are born,
Out in the fields with God.
-Elizabeth Barrett Browning.

A friend whom you have been gaining during your

whole life you ought not to be displeased with in a moment.
A stone is many years becoming a ruby ; take care that you
do not destroy it in an instant against another stone.-Laadi.
 UNITY 453

ANCIENT AND MODERN HYPNOTISM

W. JOHN MURRAY

Bible Readings-Exodus 7 :8-12 ; I Kings 18:25-39 ; Acts 13 :6-10.

N these days when we are hearing so much

of the various forms of therapeutics, and
in a sense are getting away from the crude
and coarse medical methods of the past,
and accepting in their stead the more re-
fined and subtle methods, it is necessary
for us that we examine some of these new
modes and methods carefully. They are really not new,
as you must be aware if you have listened carefully and
attentively to the reading from the Scriptures, both old and
new .
There is nothing new under the sun, not even new
medical methods. The human mind is ever going around
in cycles, making what it calls new discoveries when, as
a matter of fact, it has only uncovered very ancient ideas.
Today hypnotism is being exploited as the great cure-all.
It is rather strange and interesting to note that in the world
of discovery, whether it is in the world of invention or
the world of mind, that there is always an immediate
effort made to counterfeit the discovery. Whether it is
an attempt to counterfeit a twenty dollar gold piece, or
to create a very plausible substitute for a patent, or to
infringe upon a new system or order of thought, we
find no sooner does there come before the public attention
a new idea, an idea which has for its underlying motive
and principle the betterment of the human race, than there
is immediately placed upon the market something “ just
as good. "
This holds true in the world of mind as well as in
the world of merchandise. No sooner did Moses begin
to exercise his great spiritual faculties, his control of mind
454 UNITY

or spirit over material conditions , than all the necromancers

of Egypt attempted to simulate his performances. It is
deeply significant where it says that Aaron's rod swallowed
up the serpents of the necromancers. It simply tells us,
in a graphic, oriental way of a law, the law that Truth
must ever overcome error, no matter how closely error
simulates the Truth.
Again you have the same story told in different
language in the experience of Elijah. The prophets of
Baal had submitted to a very heroic test for their so-called
science of black magic. Elijah had told them to get
bullocks, place them upon altars , and to call upon their
principals, the gods of Baal, as he describes them, and he
would in turn call upon his God, the Lord God, the only
God ; and the story sets forth again the failure of the proph-
ets of Baal, the failure of error and the glorious triumph of
Truth.
When Paul, the Apostle, came upon the great scene
of human activity and began to study and to apply the
underlying principle of spiritual healing, as taught by Jesus
of Nazareth, we find him almost immediately confronted
with Simon Magus. There is only a bare note giving the
character of Simon Magus in the New Testament. There-
fore, students of the Bible, or readers of the Bible, have
nothing more to guide them concerning the peculiar in-
cidents of Paul's life in connection with this false system of
mental therapeutics than to say that Elymas was a sorcerer ;
but there are other methods of acquiring a knowledge of the
peculiar character of Simon. Those who have studied
Clement of Alexandria, Tertullian, Origen, these early
fathers of the church, whether they have studied it in the
original, or in their translations-modern translators- have
learned something of the character of this peculiar charac-
ter, Simon Bar-jesus . He was a first century hypnotist,
pure and simple. Some of the feats that are recorded of
Simon are truly remarkable, strange and unusual phenom-
ena, phenomena that could not be denied away, far more re-
markable in their way than were the phenomena of Paul
 UNITY 455

or Peter, at least far more spectacular-the sort of thing

that draws a crowd. It was quite possible for Simon Magus
at times, whenever he felt so inclined , to indulge in the art
of levitation. It was quite possible for Simon Magus, when
he wished to inspire potentates with some degree of respect
for his particular science, to soar off into the clouds, to
disappear from one place and to be immediately found in
another.
It was possible for Simon Magus to overcome time and
space, so that, really, this remarkable character antedated
Balzac's prophecy that there would come a time when man
would be so mentally developed that he would overcome
time and space by the application of an exact science .
"Hitherto," says Balzac, " this has not been accomplished ,
owing to the fact that the science has lacked its man of
genius to accomplish it. " Balzac had not studied Ter-
tullian.
Now we cite all these remarkable instances, and we
come down to the twentieth century, and we find under
the head of suggestive therapeutics some very strange things.
Suggestive therapeutics means that when men have ex-
hausted the ordinary methods of medication and surgery
and climate there is still a hope of a refuge through sugges-
tion. And the advocates of this new and modern method
seem to feel that it is inexhaustible, unlimited and unfailing in
its applications. To read some of their most correct litera-
ture on the subject, one would imagine that all things were
possible unto it. Really it is hypnotism under another
name.
We have come to feel that hypnotism, in order to
be stigmatized as such, must induce what we call the trance
condition, a state of unconsciousness on the part of the
subject ; otherwise the subject is not hypnotized, he is mere-
ly the special beneficiary of this new and higher form of
medication, suggestive therapeutics. Almost every other day
I am having cases come to me who have been treated by
this method, and I am finding, almost invariably, that,
while in many cases there has been a change for the better
456 UNITY

physically, there is a very pronounced mental decline ; and

it would be strange if it were not so, strange because the
most ardent advocates of suggestive therapeutics, or mental
healing by this peculiar method, assure you in their litera-
ture that there is no possible way by which they can in-
fluence the subject other than by getting the subject under
complete and absolute control, mental domination.
Certain laboratorical tests have been made in the hope
of assuring the public that under this peculiar control crime
is utterly and absolutely impossible. We have been told
repeatedly that persons commit crime under the influence
of hypnotic suggestion. Any reader of the daily paper must
have seen some indication of this thought in the human mind ;
but hypnotists themselves assure us that if a person does
such a thing , he does so not because of the hypnotic sug-
gestion, but because of the inherent tendency to do the thing,
that, where there is no inherent tendency, there is no in-
clination to commit the crime. Therefore, when the mind
is weakened by this sort of suggestion, it is only weakened
to the extent that it loosens a natural proclivity of the in-
dividual. Well, it is good to know that, because, if an in-
dividual would not commit the crime when he is in a state
of perfect mental control, and he would commit the crime
when that control is lessened, then hypnotism is bad, at least
in this respect.
Some time ago in one of the great laboratorical tests,
a stiletto was placed in the hand of a subject, and the sug-
gestion was given to him that he commit suicide. He awak-
ened with horror, the stiletto fell from his hand, and he
immediately fainted.
This is used by those advocates in the most learned
way to emphasize the fact that no hypnotic subject will
respond to a suggestion to do anything evil unless, as we said
before, there is that natural or abnormal tendency.
Now that sounds very plausible to the ignorant public,
but it is not true ; there is not a bit of truth in it. It requires
spiritual psychology to run that thing down, and to find
just why the man does not commit suicide under the most
 UNITY 457

powerful suggestion, the same suggestion that subjects are

doing other things under.
When we make our inquiries and ask our questions.
of these very advocates of suggestive therapeutics , we some-
times uncover to them a condition that they themselves had
not thought of ; for instance , I asked a man who submitted
a subject to such a test, "Would you really have the man
do it ? Would you really let the man commit suicide?"
"Certainly not." "Then why wouldn't you ? That would
be a real test." "Well, that wouldn't do."
Herein lies the secret, not that the man's moral sense
has forbidden the deed at all, but because the suggestion of
the operator lacked two very essential qualities necessary to
compel him to commit the act, namely, the direct will, and
the profound desire on the part of the operator, without
which the strongest verbal suggestions, audible or inaudible,
are impotent and worthless. Herein lies the secret, not that
the man would not commit the deed, but that the operator
has not conveyed to the man the mental potentialities. He
has not injected into his consciousness, so to speak , the strong
will and the earnest desire to do the deed. On the contrary,
his desire, his prayer, his hope was that the man would not
do the thing, and that was far more powerful than his mere
verbal suggestion that he would. He would have inter-
cepted him at the very moment that he attempted it, be-
cause it is a prison offense.
So it is a lack on the part of the hypnotist of will
and desire, the two most potent mental factors necessary
to influence a subject to do that which the operator wishes
him to do. If the operator were an unscrupulous man, then
of course the subject would do the thing, but not being
so, his mental attitude outweighs his suggestion ; therefore,
his suggestion is nullified.
Now we speak of these subjects today because the
most learned devotees of this art or science , this mental
cure-all, would seek to impress the human mind, conscious-
ly or unconsciously, with that which is not true, that, through
hypnotic suggestion a man may be healed of his mental
458 UNITY

maladies without any desire for moral reformation. There

is a law underlying all this. Any divergence from moral
law which results in mental or physical maladies must be
corrected by the application of the law which has been
diverged from ; in other words, every physical malady that
may be safely and sanely traced to moral defection can only
be cured absolutely and entirely through the individual's
recognition of his own being, and the spiritual correspondence
to that law in his daily life. Other cure there is none. It is
a " healing of the wounds of our people slightly. ” It is
a glossing over of the surface of things , the causing a man
to believe he is healed when, as a matter of fact, he is not ;
the acceptance of a mere suggestion which does not pro-
duce its proper physical correspondence in the radical heal-
ing of his bodily infirmity.
Therefore, we say that modern hypnotism is not a
new thing at all. It is a reproduction of a very ancient
thing, and we need to guard against it very carefully. If
it has a beneficial side as well as a malevolent side, it is a
two-edge sword which the ignorant have no right to hold
or to handle.
I want to cite here just one of the many instances
that are occurring every day :
"Hypnotist Loses his Mind.-St. Joseph, Mo. , Mon-
day. A Mental and Physical Wreck as a result of being
made the subject of a Traveling Hypnotist.
"Olin Barby, nineteen years of age, son of a farmer
of Baysville, Mo. , has been brought to the hospital for
the insane in this city, " and the article goes on to state that
this youth was a perfectly normal youth before, in a spirit
of adventure, perhaps, he submitted to the influence of a
traveling hypnotist.
Now all hypnotists, reputable and otherwise, declare
that the traveling hypnotist, so-called , is a fakir, a char-
latan ; and thus they seek to escape the stigma that would
naturally attach itself to a so- called art or science which is
capable at times of producing such disastrous effects. They
say, "We would not do such a thing as that. We would
 UNITY 459

not indulge in a public manifestation of our art of science.

We would never use it except for the purpose of producing
the highest and very best results . "
Such men are honest, but a thing which can be used
both ways, a thing which can produce the highest and best
results on one hand, and the lowest and most despicable
results on the other, is not a science to say the least— is
not spiritual, to say the truth ; and yet it would pose before
the public as the very best mental means and method by
which an individual may escape the consequences of his
wrong doing.
For this reason we point you today to what we believe
to be the straight and narrow way of mental control. For
an individual to be mentally controlled by another individ-
ual requires the submission of at least a portion of the will
on the part of the individual who is controlled ; and in this
lies the great difference between mental control and mental
supremacy. Mental control of an individual on the part
of another individual is a form of mental intoxication ; but
that mental stimulus which comes to the individual as the
result of a better understanding of God and of himself
is mental emancipation, and there is a wide difference be-
tween mental intoxication and mental emancipation. Mental
intoxication as the result of hypnotic suggestion may last
for years I have known it to last for years- but when the
break comes, it is a difficult problem to contend with. When
the subject is no longer under the influence of the con-
trolling thought of another, and not having Divine Prin-
ciple to guide him, and finding no spiritual strength beneath
him or manifesting itself through him, thrown back upon
his own individual resources, he is a sorry figure, indeed.
I have known such individuals to be so thoroughly in the
clutches, the mental clutches of the operator who may have
produced their cure five or ten or fifteen years before, that,
when this influence was taken away through either the
death or departure of the operator, they were thoroughly
lost because of the absence of the personality of the person
who benefited them so much so many years ago .
460 UNITY

Now this would not be so, this could not be so, if

the individual had been mentally emancipated instead of
being mentally intoxicated.
The three readings from the Bible have for their pur-
port the object of causing the individual of today-the
awakened, developed individual of today-to recognize
the fact that there is but one true and lasting method of
cure, and that is that method by which the individual be-
comes associated with the universal. Emerson has said :
"What difference does it make to what we bend the knee,
so long as we bend the knee?" What difference does it
make whether we are dependent upon pills or a human
personality, if we are dependent at all ? Personally, I think
I should prefer the pills.
To be so absolutely dependent upon any personality
in the universe is a dangerous proposition. It is very
pleasant, perhaps, because it is so easy to have some one
that you can rely upon ; but, unless that some one is direct-
ing your thought to God, the great Universal Mind, whose
mental cures are unfailing, permanent, sure and certain,
and not only bring to you the healing of your bodily in-
firmity, but a strengthening of your mind, not a weakening
of it, an uplifting of the spirit, a peace of the soul, then it
were dangerous to teach the other things. " Better far the
ills we have, than fly to those we know not of, " said
Shakespeare. Better far to have our physical diseases than
to be mentally deficient, or dependent upon some other per-
son or personality. That was the true teaching of Jesus,
which sought to turn every man who came to him for help
to the great Divine Principle of all healing. "Good
Master, what shall I do to be saved?" This was tremen-
dous love of personality. "Why callest thou me good?
There is none good but one. " "Why magnify the channel ?
Why not approach the great Divine Source of healing itself?
Become one with me in the expression of the divine science
of healing, the spiritual method of reforming the sinner and
curing the sick. "
Jesus would not permit people to be dependent on him.
 UNITY 461

His great object in life was to turn humanity away from

personality to Principle. And so it is the great object
today of spiritual science to emancipate man from other
men- -to emancipate man from the dominion of mental con-
trol on the part of anybody or everybody. This can only
be done by educating the individual, lifting up his con-
sciousness to a recognition of his own divinity, which is
just as great, just as inexhaustible, just as eternal, as the
divinity of all men , because there is one Divinity in all. It
comes to emphasize the great sublimity and spirituality of
man- -of all men ; not that one man is inferior to another,
subject to the personal domination of another.
If I speak somewhat earnestly on this subject, it is
because there are things coming into my office every day
which are not fit for platform talk, which are revealing to
me every day, more and more thoroughly, the baneful
effect of hypnotic suggestion , regardless of its so-called high
methods. When a man is healed of a bodily infirmity and
begins to feel attracted to doing things that he never felt
like doing before, then you have a harder subject than if
he came to you with a mere disease. These are all too
frequently the consequences of suggestion.
We take the suggestionists at their own word when
they tell us that they cannot produce this result upon a
subject unless that subject voluntarily and willfully and
willingly permits the operator to exercise his hypnotic in-
fluence. We take them at their own word, because it
suggests the necessity of weakening on the part of the in-
dividual before he can be influenced, otherwise, he would
resist. If he only knew it, that would be the thing to do—
resist at the outset any invasion of his mental rights on the
part of any other individual in the world.
The difference may not be very marked between
mental healing of this character, and the spiritual healing
of Jesus until we begin to analyze it carefully. Things ap-
pear so much alike sometimes, and are so deceptive. The
gold brick of the confidence man may look more attractive
than the dirty nugget of the miner, but it is not nearly so
462 UNITY

valuable. The plausible suggestions of the learned advo-

cates of suggestive therapeutics are far more acceptable
to humanity than are the simple, direct truths of God,
spoken by prophets and apostles, but they are far more
deceptive, far more dangerous. Error is acceptable when
truth is unacceptable. Error says, "We expect nothing
from you. You may be healed without any change in your
life, whatsoever." Truth says, "We expect a radical change
in your life. You cannot be healed here without being lift-
ed out of the sin that caused the disease. " One is a sugar-
coated mental pill, and the other is a stern moral necessity.
I would not take anything away from humanity unless
I could substitute something better for it. I would not
stand here and deride hypnotism, or point out the weak-
ness of suggestive therapeutics, were it not for the fact that
God has not left himself without a witness in this age ; that
today you have the science of spiritual healing, which you
can study, which you can apply for yourself, which you
can use for yourselves, your children, your friends, and
your very enemies. It is not necessary at all that you be
under the personal domination of even a healer. A healer
is merely a teacher, one who explains difficult and abstract
situations as you go along in your studies. Other function
he has none. He is not a healer, not at all ; he is an in-
structor, a teacher. There are no healers. The one Healer
in the universe is Infinite Life itself. No man can arrogate
to himself such a proud title as that he is a healer. No
teacher of mathematics could say that he is mathematics.
All he is, is a guide to those who know less than himself.
And so, in this great science of spiritual healing. This
science, I was going to say, is as exact as mathematics, but
it is more; it is the very underlying fact or principle of
mathematics itself, the science which has for its basis the
unit, the One, the one spiritual Cause and Creator, the
one God, the one Healer, the one Divine Principle, than
which there is none other, the spiritual means, the divine
method, to which there is nothing opposed, nothing quite
like. Other things have a semblance only, to the man
 UNITY 463

who does not know the Truth. Other things appear to be

true to the man who has not yet discovered what is true ;
but that man who has discovered the Truth immediately
detects error in the vainest and proudest philosophies. He
is not deceived.
Those of you who need to know more about the science
of spiritual healing as taught by Jesus and his disciples
have at your very doors abundant possibilities. There is
much that is being written that can be safely and sanely
indorsed, safely recommended , safely studied, and profit-
ably applied. I recommend those of you who have not
studied along these lines, to take up the study ; but be
careful of anything that does not emphasize the spiritual,
that does not make God the great Foundation of your
healing , moral, physical and financial. Shun them as you
would a pestilence. Their promises are like Dead Sea
fruit, beautiful without, empty within ; mystifying, but not
edifying ; deceptive, but not beneficial.
Take up this study carefully. Your Bible will help
you, because your Bible is a compendium of human ex-
perience. It reveals to you, if you study it carefully,
that the things with which we are coping today are not
new things. Truth and error have ever waged conflict in
the human mind throughout all generations, and these lessons
are set forth in this great, good old book for the guidance.
of future generations . Take it up , study it carefully, apply
its principles. Heal yourself, and assist in healing others ,
by that method of healing which will leave no bad future
results. The Gleaner.

It is the lives like the stars which simply pour down

on us the calm of their bright and faithful being up to which
we look, and out of which we gather the deepest calm and
courage. No man or woman of the humblest sort can
really be strong, gentle, pure and good without the world be-
ing better for it; without somebody being helped and com-
forted by the very existence of that goodness .-Phillips
Brooks.
464 UNITY

JESUS CHRIST

REXFORD JEFFERY

Extracts from an address in Unity Auditorium.

OU are more or less familiar with the teach-

ing of the Higher Self, you who are in the
habit of studying here in this school of
Y God. The Hindoo speaks much of the
Divine Self, the Perfect Self. He says
the Self is the friend of self. We owe a
a great deal to the Hindoo for so per-
sistently holding before the world the idea of the Divine
Self of man-that which in Scripture is called the image
and likeness of God, the offspring of the Most High.
The Hindoo says to praise and glorify and magnify the Self.
Our great Emerson says, "I, the imperfect, adore my own
perfect." So we find the seers of all ages speaking of the
Divine Self; and describing that great Self within, they
found a great work in the without. They said it was comely
to praise it. Praise is comely for the upright man. It was a
right thing to do. Praise and glorify this offspring of the
Infinite. If you read the history of Jesus from his boyhood
up, you will find that he had his eye on that Divine Self.
You find him turning to his mother and saying, "Woman,
what have I to do with thee? Wist ye not that I must be
about my Father's business?" He had evidently found
before, who and what he was. We see children today doing
the same thing ; but parents are unwise enough to try to
suppress them. Jesus never lost sight of the fact that he
came from the Divine and had a great work to do.
The Infinite has said all down through the ages that
the universe will be to you as you have spoken. We find in
the Hebrew Scriptures, "I will be to him according to his
word. " It was by this acknowledgment of his Divine Self
within, that Jesus was able to rise up and do the great work
 UNITY 465

that the Scriptures say was done by him. According to

Scripture, no man has done a divine work on earth but
the Master.
Perhaps you here in this room have often been able
to take into yourselves the pains of another, and let that
other go free. It shows that there is a principle in life that
operates that way. It has always been known, and as peo-
ple have seen the errors and mistakes of the world, and have
seen men so apparently lost in the results of their mistakes,
they have cried out for some way that the law of cause and
effect might be broken. They have seen the law of action
and reaction demonstrated in the world, and there has come
down through the ages the idea that there should be One
great and strong enough to rise up and break the results of
these mistakes and errors. Jesus saw this. He saw the
condition into which the race had fallen. He saw each
generation assuming the results of the mistakes of the gener-
ations that were before ; that the children suffered for the
mistakes of their fathers, until the world had become so
thoroughly enmeshed in sin that there seemed to be no way
out. And so he voluntarily assumed to take into himself the
results of these mistakes and stay their operation. We may
be forgiven for our own errors, but the results of those errors
are still going on. It was to do away with the sins of men
that Jesus came. He assumed to take into himself the effects
of their sins and start a new force and power to bring men
up into a knowledge of those spiritual laws which they had
lost. Of course he recognized the law of action and re-
action, and taught it. He said, "What a man sows, that
shall he also reap. " But he also understood the mercy of
the living God. He assumed those things which the race
had assumed ; but they did it involuntarily, while he took
upon himself those things voluntarily ; offered to have them
taken into himself ; and in doing so, found the tender mercies
of the Most High God who had always said, "Turn to me
and I will deliver you ; I will remove your transgressions
from you as far as the east is from the west, if you come
unto me."
466 UNITY

These had been the teachings for ages, but men had
forgotten them. They had lost all sense of the glory of
God and his Presence. They had forgotten the omnipres-
ence of the Divine. Their religion was hollow and of no
effect. Jesus said he came not to destroy, but to fulfill . He
came to tell us that what had been handed down the ages
is true. So we find the old prophets describing very accu-
rately the coming of the Messiah, and Jesus recognizing in
himself that he was the one to do the work. It was said that
his time was " not yet come," when he was a youth. There
was a work for him to do before he should take the great
work of assuming all the mistakes of the race and setting
in operation a new law. We see the Scriptures saying that
through him the law of death was broken, and the law of
Spirit and Life set in motion. The universe is packed with
unseen and unknown motion. This is a law in life : you
never can have a principle operating in all its fullness until
some one shall sight it and live it out. Some people live
out part of a principle, and so the race never knows the full
purport of that principle ; but when one is living it out in all
its fullness, it shall become operative in the race.
Jesus saw the great principle of atonement, which is
at-one-ment. He saw that man must get back and be one
with the Supreme ; that man had become so enmeshed with
the results of the mistakes of the generations before, that it
required a new force and a new power that should set at
naught the old law. We know that in material science the
finer the powers and forces are, the more subtle they are.
It was this very thing which Jesus saw and understood. "If
I had not come, ye had not sinned, " he said. That is,
"You should never have known what it was to be a full man
if you had not seen me. You would have gone on in your
old state of consciousness , of sinning and errors. " They
had fallen short, but they did not know it until they found
some one who had not sinned or erred.
And so he started a new state of consciousness. He
gave them a new vision of the things of God and of the
relation of God to man. He became the embodiment of
 UNITY 467

tenderness, mercy and kindness, through his recognition of

his Divine Self, thoroughly understanding who and what
he was. I know that many contradict this— many who are
in the " new thought. " They have set aside the work of
the Master as unnecessary, and some have said that it is
a story and is not so ; but it is Scripture. Wherever he is
preached as the Redeemer, you will find always a redemp-
tion taking place. So let us acknowledge the work of the
Master. If we read Scripture we see that he is the only
one who claimed a finished work ; who saw what there was
to dò, and took it up in its fullness and finished it. This is
what we are called upon to teach. It is said in the Scripture
that we shall come into our working power in all its full-
ness when we acknowledge the Master, because all of us
are here for a purpose . Every one has been called with a
Divine calling. Deep within us is written a Divine com-
mission, sent from the heights.
So let us acknowledge the finished work of the Master.
Let us acknowledge that he did that thing which the Scrip-
tures declare he did. Let us know that he did everything
as detailed. You may teach and teach, you may learn and
learn, and you may have all sorts of instruction in Divine
things, but the truth will never become operative in the race
until some one lives it. Jesus might have preached and
preached that there was no need of dying, that God took no
pleasure in seeing his children suffer, that man was born of
the Spirit ; he might have preached that for all time, but it
never would have been fully understood, and the law of
sin and death would not have been broken, unless some one
took those things on himself, and broke it. It was necessary
for him to go through that seeming death, to go down to
it and come out of it, to show to the race that it was un-
necessary ; that it was a false idea which man had built up
in his consciousness.
Jesus is known as the Redeemer and the Savior, and
there is no higher thing that man could teach than the saving
power and the works of the Redeemer. How shall we get
into that redeeming power? How shall we touch that living
468 UNITY

stream that changes the action of the old ? We do it by the

acknowledgment of his finished work. The recognition of
anything puts it into motion. If you acknowledge the pres-
ence of another, you will see him move. So it is said that
the stones of the field can reveal to us the secrets of their
being. If we would come into the benefits of the great
law of Spirit and Life, we must acknowledge it. Jesus,
understanding that law, said, "Abide in my name, and the
Holy Spirit will come, and the Holy Ghost will teach you
all things which I have told you. " If we confess, then, that
the Master did that perfect work, that he set in motion this
Higher Law of the Spirit of Life, then we begin to feel in
ourselves the healing power of the Spirit. We will be
taken up in the action of it.
Men had become so bound that they could not hear
the calling of the Infinite, and it took a man in human form
to show what it was that the Infinite had for them, and
how they were known and seen by him whose eyes were
too pure to behold iniquity.
If we will acknowledge what Jesus did, that he was
the fullness of the Godhead bodily, that he understood his
oneness with the Father, then we will set in action this great
Principle of redemption. We can never commune with the
Christ except we rise up and know to some extent the Di-
vine Self, and will accept his statements, " Ye are the off-
spring of the Infinite ; ye are born of the Father. " If we
will take his sayings, we will find the light and life be-
ginning to operate in our lives. We will know a new quick-
ening, a new influx of the Life Principle in the conscious-
ness and in the body.
Let us acknowledge the finished work of the Master;
that there is no longer any power in the "law of sin and
death." We shall find a new strength and a new force
generated in us. This was why he came: without going
down into them and making them naught, he could not show
us that those old laws need not be operated. This is his
message, and so as we behold him, we are only beholding in
ourselves what we really are. We in our real nature are as
 UNITY 469

he was. This was his mission- to show man what he really

is.
You shall know the Truth of the one great doctrine if
you accept it fully. You will find it operative as a great
force and power in the world.

EXPECT MIRACLES

KATHERINE WHIPPLE-DOBBS

"But you seem to be expecting a miracle, " said my

friend, in a somewhat reproving tone.
"Expect miracles, " I answered ; " I not only expect
them but I demand miracles. A miracle is the normal ex-
pression of Omnipotence ! If Divine Being were restricted
by our limitations ; if it were measured by our standards ;
if it worked as we work and achieved only what we ac-
complish, where would be its infinite power ? A miracle
is not a transgression of law; it is simply the operation of
the higher Law, whose manifestations we seek to external-
ize."
And this, it seems to me, is the soul- attitude that most
readily brings us into realization. It is by expecting—
yes, demanding- nothing less than what is called a " mir-
acle," that we obtain, without strain or effort, the greatest
demonstrations. If we did not know that the sun would
shine today, how the miracle of its rays would dazzle and
astonish us ! It is only because this, and similar "miracles"
have become a part of our everyday experience that we do
not live in a state of continual awe and fear. When we
learn to expect " miracles" of healing, happiness, success,
and all the good gifts that the Divine Love is urging upon
us, as confidently as we look for the rising of tomorrow's
sun, every minute of our day will be bright with the light
that lights every man who enters into possession of his right-
ful world.

Every man stamps his value on himself ; the price we

challenge for ourselves is given us. -Schiller.
470 UNITY

THE CHRIST CONSCIENCE

CHARLES FILLMORE

HERE is a divine goodness at the root

of all existence. It is not necessary to
give in detail the place of abode in each
T sentient part of existence of this central
goodness ; it is there, wherever you look,
and whenever you look. No man nor
woman is so low but what it may at the
touch of its secret spring be brought to light in them.
Even the animals exhibit its regulating and directive power.
It sleeps in the recesses of every mind and it comes forth
when least expected. Many hush it up for years, maybe
for ages, but its day comes and it is a day of reckoning.
It is the law of universal balance-the equilibrium of
Being. It cannot be put aside with transcendental philos-
ophies, metaphysical denials, any more than it can be
smothered in the forces of blind passion.
Men and women are loth to admit that there is within
them a monitor with which they have sooner or later to cope,
and they put off the day of judgment just so long as pos-
sible. They love not to deal with this leveler of the Spirit.
It is too exact ; it wants justice to the very limit.
Whoever has felt the prick of conscience has been
spoken to by the Spirit. Whoever has sat at the feet of his
own inner convictions has caught sight of God.
Man is never without a guide, no matter how loudly
he may cry out for leading. There is always at hand a sure
torch-bearer if he will but follow its light. It is too simple,
too easy! Man has formed in his mind a far-off God who
talks to him from some high mountain , or in the invisible
depths of space. By thus looking afar for his God he ig-
nores the one and only spark of divinity ever shining in
his own soul.
Herein is man fooled into believing that he can do
 UNITY 471

those things which are not in harmony with truth and yet
escape the consequences. He presumes upon God being too
far away to ever behold his shortcomings , and ignores the
God monitor within his own soul.
This is the meaning of that old saying that a man
and his conscience are always good friends so long as the
way is smooth, but when it grows rugged they fall out.
They fall out because man has reached a point where he
begins to consider his ways and look carefully over the life
he is leading. This brings him to a beholding state of mind.
He sees that what he considered right in the clear light of
the divine good is not up to its standard. Here is where
the divergence takes place between man and his conscience.
They were friends in appearance only before or during the
period of license. The conscience may seem to assent to
the shortcomings of men, but it is ever the inner protestant
that keeps knocking at the soul until the steps are arrested.
Fortune in a worldly way is not always a blessing to
man. In fact, under present customs it is apt to be just the
reverse. So long as questionable methods are successful in
bringing results, conscience has but a small chance for a
hearing. It is only when failure follows the efforts of the
misguided that conscience gets his ear. Then the field is
surveyed with the eye of a general defeated in an unjust
cause. The heat of battle blinded him and he gave no
thought to the lives he was uselessly sacrificing.
Here is where remorse gnaws the vitals of the unwise,
and here the true wisdom is revealed. It is said that ex-
perience is a dear school and only the wise learn therein.
This paradox carries with it its own nullification, like many
of the intellect's wise observations. Experience is the school
of fools. The wise do not take lessons within her doors.
There are two ways of getting understanding. One
is by following the guidance of the Spirit that dwells within,
and the other is to go blindly ahead and learn by hard ex-
perience. These two ways are open to everyone. It is
recognized by the man who has had experience that he can
advise the one who has not, and thus save him the laborious
472 UNITY

steps of that rocky road. In the light of Omnipresent In-

telligence, is there not One who knows all things, all roads,
all combinations, and the outcome of every thought ?
Do not men and women by their constant efforts to
peer into the future prophesy a wisdom that knows all fu-
tures ? They certainly do ; and when man looks in the
right direction he always finds such an oracle.
It is the prerogative of the Spirit to know the future,
and when man consults that Spirit with pure heart and un-
selfish motives, he has pointed out to him the very lines his
life shall be cast in if he is obedient to his Most High
Genius.
It is no great achievement for one who lives in the
Omnipresent to forecast the future. To the Spirit the fu-
ture is a succession of events based on the ideas revolving
in the mind at the present. Whoever rises into his own ideal
realm can read his future to himself. He finds there a chain
of causes at work which he can easily see will produce cer-
tain results. It is not necessary for him to read the definite
line along which each separate idea will travel to its ultimate.
That is reasoning from cause to effect. In Spirit cause and
effect are one. Then they appear as one, and the ultimate
is just as clear as the inception. In mind all things reach
fruition the very instant they are conceived. Time not being
a factor, how can there be a beginning and an ending?
The architect plans a house and sees it finished in his mind
before a single stone is laid or a pound of earth excavated.
He can change his plan many times before the construction
begins . He can destroy it entirely if he so desires. So man
builds the house in which he lives. If he has been planning
to build a home for self alone, in which there is but one
room and that on the basement floor, he has created in mind
just such a plan, and it is complete and awaits its descent
into the earth. If he has made a plan of a larger structure,
in which are many rooms for the entertainment of his fellow
men in hospitable manner, that plan will also descend into
visibility.
Some people build their houses far ahead in mind and
 UNITY 473

say nothing about it to anyone. They are planning and

planning without a soul in their confidence. Such people
make most substantial plans and they are infused with the
most enduring substance of the invisible. Such was
that of Napoleon when he silently planned to be emperor,
or that of the shepherd who resolved to be pope. Vander-
bilt's rule of life to which he attributed all his success was
to reveal to no one his plans.
Jesus said, "Let your conversation be aye, aye, and
nay, nay." Talking is a waste of energy—a dissipator of
power. If you want the greatest success, don't talk too
much about your plans. Keep a reserve force of new ideas
always on hand as a generative center. Let the work speak
for itself.
The electrician recognizes a certain universal law of
action in the revolutions he gives his dynamo. The energy
produced is based upon the size and texture of the dynamo
and the rapidity of its motion. Mind has a law of dynam-
ics equally as scientific. The character of an idea is the
estimate of its size, and your active faith in it the rapidity of
its motion. Ideas generate energy with a swiftness unparal-
leled in the physical dynamics. Instead of moving inanimate
things they move men and women. Instead of temporarily
lighting for a few hours our streets they light the lamps of in-
telligence that burn eternally. The secret of doing this suc-
cessfully lies in knowing how to handle your ideas. The
electrician constantly improves the efficiency of electricity by
studying the machinery that generates the power. The same
rule holds good in mental dynamics. Study your ideas if
you want to improve the service of your body, your intelli-
gence and your surroundings, for from those ideas flow
forth the currents that move the machinery of them all . If
your ideas are based in truth and you are satisfied that they
will stand the test of the most rigid justice, don't let the
currents which they produce in your mind leak away on
some ground wire.
The world is full of people who are filled with high
and mighty resolves to do good, and they are sincere, but
474 UNITY

they are connected with ground wires. You must keep your
wires properly insulated or your plant will not prove suc-
cessful . For instance, you are holding an idea of health,
which is generating currents in your mind that might flow
out on the wires of faith and heal the world, but you have
grounded the current by believing that it should pass through
a pill, a magnetic hand, or the mind of someone whom you
think is stronger than you are.
Stop this leak, and send the current straight to the
mark on the wires of your own true word. You have an
intuitively correct idea of the truth on every question that
comes up in your mind, but you do not trust that idea. You
ground its free currents by believing that some book, some
person, or some church organization has sifted the truth and
somehow established it before you came into existence. This
fallacy makes a menial of the genius and puts out the light
of the world in the souls of generation after generation of
the sons of God. Spiritual ideas must have spiritual wires
or their power dissipates. So you need to watch both the
ideas you hold and the words with which you set them free.
If I have an ideal world in which I see things as I want
them, yet think it an impossibility that that world may be
realized here and now, I am dissipating the power which
my ideas are generating. So throughout the laboratory of
thought generation, every idea must have a wire that cor-
responds to its plane. Your words, your acts and your
whole life must accord with your ideas.
The realm of ideas is at the call of each one of us—
it is in fact the source from which we draw our real sus-
tenance. It exists in Being as Universal Intelligence, and
as it is the cause and source of all intelligence it must sooner
or later assert its unobstructed sway in the lives of all man-
kind. When this realm of ideas becomes so active in the
consciousness that it attracts our special attention, we call
it a quickening conscience. It is the Universal Intelligence
asserting its inherent moral equilibrium. Man cannot al-
ways distort the fair face of the God-Image, whose likeness
he is. He may for a season wear the grotesque mask of
 UNITY 475

the mountebank or the fool, but in God's own good time he

will be unmasked by that silent inner self that must be
heard when its hour has come. God is not mocked, nor is
the secret place of the Most High in every soul forever
made a cave for thieves. When conscience cries out in your
soul, "Make straight the way of the Lord," you will save
time by heeding it. Let its cleansing waters of denial flow
over you. Change your ideas. Be meek and lowly. Let
your thoughts go up to the Spirit (Christ) and ask whether
he be the one to whom your homage is due. Then acknowl-
edge him as one whom you in your mortal consciousness are
not able to comprehend in the majesty of his spiritual under-
standing .
If you are of haughty, domineering, self-sufficient will,
you stand as Herod, the ruler in Judæa. You are married
to the passions of the human soul, Herodias. She leads you
into sense gratifications so deep, so degrading that you cut
off the head of John, the conscience that would have turned
you into the highway of the good. But the reign of the
sense man is short-lived. Your kingdom is taken away from
you and you are banished from your native land. This was
the fate of Herod after he beheaded John the Baptist. This
is the fate of everyone who refuses to listen to the voice of
his Higher Self.
The key to the development of Jesus of Nazareth's
great powers was in his meek and lowly spirit in the sight.
of the Father. He disclosed it when he said, "The meek
shall inherit the earth. " Whoever makes himself nothing
in the sight of God may be possessor of all things below
God.
Man on one side is open to God when he wills to be
open. That opening is made by an attitude of absolute
mental negation in the contemplation of spiritual realities.
Thus the likeness takes on the express image of the Father,
and in no other way can it be done.
"I am meek and lowly of heart, " said the mighty
Nazarene. "Not as I will, but as thou wilt, " was the
mental attitude he always took when communing with the
476 UNITY

Father. It was always the same spirit of love and willing

obedience to the guidance of a wisdom which he knew must
transcend his.
Jesus did not take the universe on his shoulders by
affirming his self-sufficiency. He unloaded every burden
and rested in the sufficiency of the Father. "I can of mine
own self do nothing ; the Father within me, he doeth the
works." This is the total denial of self-the giving up of
all personal desires, claims and aims. Before man can do
this successfully he must change his ideas-there must be a
mental house-cleaning. This baptism of water always pre-
cedes the baptism of the Spirit. One is the denial of the
personal man and the other is the affirmation of the spiritual.
The command, " Deny thyself and follow me," is not
broadly interpreted by the world. Some men think that
the self is denied sufficiently when they acknowledge God
to be mind, life, love, substance-and all else error ; others
that they have only to give up the recognized sins of the
world and believe in a personal savior, Jesus. But the
denial of self goes deeper than all this. It must reach, to
be effective, the very depths of the consciousness and dissolve
all the organic forms which the ideas held by the personal
self have there precipitated. When a man gets into his own
soul he finds a chemical laboratory in full operation. There
are thoughts in their various stages of crystallization. Some
are free gases, others flowing solutions, and at the bottom
are the precipitations. The magnetisms, fluids and solids
of the body are the forms of thoughts. Every human body
has its stratified layers of consciousness. These strata have,
like the earth, been built up layer after layer through ages
and ages of sidereal time. The body you live in is the re-
sult of a labor which you began millions of years ago. It
is the stored-up memories of your experience in thought gen-
eration. You may have dissolved that body ten millions of
times, but no part of its reality has ever been lost to you.
Because you have failed to energize it to the perpetuation
of its form indefinitely is no argument against its being the
very body you have had off and on for æons upon æons.
 UNITY 477

The shape of it changes, but the mental pictures you have

formed in all those ages are intact somewhere in your own
private gallery.
But now the clouds are clearing away from your
world, the Sun of Righteousness is rising with healing in his
beams. You are awakening to your powers and possibil-
ities as a Son of the Most High.
The day of selflessness has come. That day delivers
you from all burdens. You find that you do not have to
bear any of the cares of existence on your shoulders. You
say with Jesus, "All things are done for me of my Father."
You do not breathe from yourself, but you see God breath-
ing in and through you. You do not have life of your own,
but you see the life of God living itself through all your
organs. You say to your feet, your hands and every part
of your body, "You are now lived by God ; you are per-
fect in his sight. " You do not think from yourself nor of
yourself ; you speak the words of the Spirit rushing through
your mind like a mighty wind. Then tongues of fire come
upon you, because you are inspired by the Holy Ghost.
Neither do you have possessions of your own, nor cares nor
troubles about your life or your family ; you leave all those
things to God-you are absolutely without responsibility
where you have fully denied yourself and followed the
Christ. All responsibility drops from you when you let go
the idea that you are a personal being and are possessed of
parts, passions and faculties which belong to you individu-
ally. Nothing like a personal man exists in the idea of God.
The idea of God is Jesus Christ -one universal man. Men
are but the mind organs of that one man-they do not pos-
sess of themselves anything whatsoever, but all that the
Christ possesses flows through their consciousness when they
have ceased to believe in personality. This is the at-one-
ment "I in thee, and thou in me," and the apprehension
of that at-one-ment dissolves forever that inner monitor called
an Accusing Conscience.

"He that walketh uprightly walketh surely."

478 UNITY

BIBLE LESSONS
BY CHARLES FILLMORE

FIRST QUARTER
LESSON 1 , JANUARY 5
THE CREATION .-Gen. 1 : 1-5, 7, 9, 10, 12, 16, 21 , 25, 27, 31 .
1. In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.
2. And the earth was waste and void ; and darkness was upon
the face of the deep : and the Spirit of God moved upon the face
of the waters.
3. And God said, Let there be light : and there was light.
4. And God saw the light, that it was good: and God divided
the light from the darkness.
5. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he called
Night. And there was evening and there was morning, one day.
7. And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which
were under the firmament from the waters which were above the
firmament: and it was so.
9. And God said, Let the waters under the heavens be gathered
together unto one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so.
10. And God called the dry land Earth; and the gathering to-
gether of the waters called he Seas : and God saw that it was good.
12. And the earth brought forth grass, herbs yielding seed after
their kind, and trees bearing fruit, wherein is the seed thereof, after
their kind: and God saw that it was good.
16. And God made the two great lights ; the greater light to
rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night : he made the stars
also.
21. And God created the great sea-monsters, and every living
creature that moveth, wherewith the waters swarmed, after their kind,
and every winged bird after its kind : and God saw that it was good.
25. And God made the beasts of the earth after their kind, and
the cattle after their kind, and everything that creepeth upon the
ground after its kind : and God saw that it was good.
27. And God created man in his own image, in the image of
God created he him ; male and female created he them.
31. And God saw everything that he had made, and, behold, it
was very good. And there was evening and there was morning, the
sixth day.
GOLDEN TEXT-In the beginning God created the
heaven and the earth. -Gen. 1 : 1.
 UNITY 479

To understand the creation of the universe by God we

must know somewhat of the character of God. Jesus said,
"God is Spirit. " The works of God, he said, were done
in him and through him. "The Father within me, he doeth
the works." That God is an intelligent force, always pres-
ent and always active, is the virtual conclusion of all phi-
losophers, thus corroborating the statements of Jesus. God
is eternally in his creation, and never separate from it.
Wherever there is evidence of creative action, there God is.
The difference between philosophers, like Tyndall and
Huxley, who observe the creative law and draw logical con-
clusions of the presence of a creator, and Jesus, who feels
and consciously knows that Creator, is one of consciousness.
One says, "God works in ways unknown to me, " and the
other, "The Father worketh in the Son. " One is an on-
looker and the other is a conscious co-worker- but they both
bear testimony to the activity of an invisible power which is
constantly doing something. The question is, How is this
being done?
It is important that this question be settled at the out-
set. That the creative force is not mechanical , that is, ma-
terial, all agree. No one ever saw God make a flower with
his hands, as the molder of wax makes flowers ; yet God is
making flowers all the time. What moves the hands of the
maker of wax flowers? Mind. What moves those in-
visible hands that are constantly making all things ? Mind,
also. This is a very simple proposition, yet in its right un-
derstanding is the key to all the mysteries of creation.
God is Mind, and he creates through his Word, or
thought, and this is the universal creative vehicle. It is
plainly stated in this first chapter of Genesis, "God said. "
Jesus corroborated this creative power of the Word again .
and again. He said that his words were so powerful that
if we let them abide in us we might ask whatsoever we would
and it should be done unto us. See John 15 : 7.
God is a Mind Force carrying forward creation under
mental law. That law may be known to anyone who can
attain its mental scope. Jesus said, " Be ye perfect even as
480 UNITY

your Father in heaven is perfect. " This means that we

should strive for that perfection which God is. We are
the " image and likeness" of this Great Creative Mind, and,
being in a certain aspect of our minds just like it, we can
through mental adjustment attain the same conscious unity
that Jesus did.
God creates through the action of his mind, and all
things rest on ideas. The idea back of the flower is beauty.
The idea back of music is harmony. The idea back of
day is light, or a dispensation of intelligence.
This whole chapter is a mental statement of the cre-
ative ideas involved in the universe. This is involution.
Every mental statement is mind involution. Evolution is
the working out in manifestation of what mind has involved.
Whatever mind commands to be brought forth will be car-
ried out by and through the law of evolution inherent in
being. This applies to the great and the small. In mind
there is but One.

LESSON 2 , JANUARY 12
MAN THE CROWN OF CREATION.-Gen. 1:26, 27 ; 2:7-
9, 15-24.
26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our
likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and
over the birds of the heavens, and over the cattle, and over all the
earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
27. And God created man in his own image, in the image of
God created he him ; male and female created he them.
7. And Jehovah God formed man of the dust of the ground,
and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a
living soul.
8. And Jehovah God planted a garden eastward, in Eden ; and
there he put the man whom he had formed.
9. And out of the ground made Jehovah God to grow every
tree that is pleasant to the sight, and good for food ; the tree of life
also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of
good and evil.
15. And Jehovah God took the man, and put him into the gar-
den of Eden to dress it and to keep it.
16. And Jehovah God commanded the man, saying, Of every
tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat:
17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou
 UNITY 481

shalt not eat of it : for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt
surely die.
18. And Jehovah God said, It is not good that the man should
be alone ; I will make him a help meet for him.
19. And out of the ground Jehovah God formed every beast of
the field, and every bird of the heavens ; and brought them unto the
man to see what he would call them: and whatsoever the man called
every living creature, that was the name thereof.
20. And the man gave names to all cattle, and to the birds of
the heavens, and to every beast of the field ; but for man there was
not found a help meet for him.
21. And Jehovah God caused a deep sleep to fall upon the man,
and he slept; and he took one of his ribs, and closed up the flesh in-
stead thereof :
22. And the rib, which Jehovah God had taken from the man,
made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
23. And the man said, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh
of my flesh : she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out
of Man.
24. Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and
shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh.
GOLDEN TEXT- God created man in his own image.
-Gen. 1:27.

This statement of man's creation, the " image and like-

ness of God," has always been a puzzle to people who read
the Scriptures literally. The apparent man is so at vari-
ance with the description that they cannot reconcile them.
It is said that Hugh Miller, the great geologist, went insane
trying to make Genesis fit the facts of this planet's formation,
as written in her many geological stratifications. Theologi-
ans began first to admit that the Garden of Eden story was
an allegory, and now they are including the whole of
Genesis.
But this is more than an allegory-it is a description
of the real ideal creation. In planning, civil engineers
often use algebraic terms-X, Y, Z, representing partial
products not yet brought actively into the plan, but carried
along to be developed at the proper time. Involved in
these symbols are ideas that can be brought out in their
proper order, and become a visible part of the structure.
So man plans in his mind that which he proposes to build.
 482 UNITY

First the ideal, then the visible. This is the process through
which all creation passes. God makes all things in his mind
first, this is involution ; then they are made into form and
shape, this is evolution.
It is a fact, then, that man, as we see him personally,
represents the "X" in the " image and likeness" man which
God created. God is carrying you right along in his mind
as a perfect product of his ideal man, and you are striving
to demonstrate your "X" -the real thing. This is why
man has that constant idealism that keeps him moving for-
ward to higher and higher achievements. The " image and
likeness" is the ideal man that pours into the “ mankind” a
perpetual stream of ideas, which the personal representative
arranges as thoughts and forms as substance and life.
While this evolutionary process is going on there seems to
be two men, one ideal and spiritual and the other intel-
lectual and material.
An understanding of certain creative facts, and man's
powers therein, make a directive, intelligent center in the
mind, which harmonizes these two men. This directive
center may be named I Am. It is something more than 1,
as expressed from the human side alone. Yet when that I
from the human side has made union with the " image and
likeness," I, the true I Am, comes into action, and this is
Christ Jesus, the Son of God , evolved and made visible in
creation.
God idealized two universal planes of consciousness,
"The heaven and the earth. " One is the realm of pure
ideals, the other of thought forms. God does not create
the visible universe directly, as a man makes cement pave-
ment, but he creates the ideas, which are used by his intelli-
gent " image and likeness " to make the universe. Thus
God's creations are always spiritual . Man's creations are
both material and spiritual, according to his understanding.
It is important to know that the "heaven and earth,'
or spiritual and material planes, are states of mind primarily,
and that we, as a race, are right in the midst of their ex-
pression. The creative process has been going on for æons,
 UNITY 483

and a great mass of thought and mind force has been

evolved. Man's body is the earthly side of an inner
"heaven," or mind realm. The I has fluctuated for ages
between these two planes of consciousness. An incarna-
tion in the body is followed by a vacation in the soul, and
these two are gradually getting closer and closer together.
When they are united the " new man in Christ Jesus" will
step forth, and the weary round of incarnation and rein-
carnation cease.

LESSON 3 , JANUARY 19
MAN'S FIRST SIN.-Gen. 3 : 1-12, 22-24.
1. Now the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field
which Jehovah God had made. And he said unto the woman, Yea,
hath God said, Ye shall not eat of any tree of the garden?
2. And the woman said unto the serpent, Of the fruit of the
trees of the garden we may eat:
3. But of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the gar-
den, God hath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it,
lest ye die.
4. And the serpent said unto the woman, Ye shall not surely
die:
5. For God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your
eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as God, knowing good and
evil.
6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food,
and that it was a delight to the eyes, and that the tree was to be de-
sired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat;
and she gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat.
7. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that
they were naked ; and they sewed fig-leaves together, and made
themselves aprons .
8. And they heard the voice of Jehovah God walking in the
garden in the cool of the day : and the man and his wife hid them-
selves from the presence of Jehovah God amongst the trees of the
garden.
9. And Jehovah God called unto the man, and said unto him,
Where art thou?
10. And he said, I heard thy voice in the garden, and I was
afraid, because I was naked ; and I hid myself.
11. And he said, Who told thee that thou was naked ? Hast
thou eaten of the tree, whereof I commanded thee that thou shouldest
not eat?
484 UNITY

12. And the man said, The woman whom thou gavest to be
with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat.
22. And Jehovah God said, Behold, the man is become as one
of us, to know good and evil ; and now, lest he put forth his hand,
and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever-
23. Therefore Jehovah God sent him forth from the garden of
Eden, to till the ground from whence he was taken.
24. So he drove out the man ; and he placed at the east of the
garden of Eden the Cherubim, and the flame of a sword which turned
every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.

GOLDEN TEXT- Everyone that committeth sin is the

bond-servant of sin.-John 8:34 ( R. V. ) .
The serpent was a creation of the Lord God- the
most "subtle beast of the field. " This represents the Life
Center, or Generative Function- (not evil when in obedi-
ence to the Law) . The " woman" is the Heart Center, or
Love Nature . The " garden" is the earthly consciousness,
and the "tree" is the connection between the earthly and
the heavenly, which in the body is the nervous system. The
"fruit" of this tree is the seminal or nerve fluid.
The spinal cord is the great central tree connecting the
life reservoir in the generative function with the brain. In
it is the reserve supply of the whole organism, and it should
never be drawn upon directly. Its fruit, or nerve energy, is
set free in the glands through the avenues of the lateral nerve
systems. These are the " trees of the garden," whose fruit
the man and the woman, or the intellect and the heart, are
allowed to eat. But the fruit of the tree in the midst of the
garden, the great seminal reservoir, is to remain inviolate.
The serpent as " Satan" is sensation suggesting to the
soul indulgence in its pleasures beyond the law fixed by the
Creative hand. When the soul lets sensation rule, the nerve
fluid in the central reservoir is drawn upon, the connection is
broken between the spiritual consciousness in the top brain
and life force in the body, and the beasts of the field are in
ascendency.
The argument of sense, or " Satan, " that through this
knowledge of good and evil, man becomes as God, his eyes,
or perceptions, are opened, is purely fallacious. People in
 UNITY 485

this sense delusion even claim that it is part of the creative

law, and that through it man is attaining wisdom. The fact
is, that it is not through it, but in spite of it, that man grows
in understanding.
Sense consciousness has involved both heart and intel-
lect in a world of false relations. The separation between
body and spiritual mind has made sad havoc in our race
harmony. Physical generation has taken the place of soul
generation. Instead of bringing forth children of the mind,
we are reduced to the menial process of manufacturing phys-
ical children-egos who have lost their bodies in previous
earth lives, and are seeking further incarnations.
Our bodies fall to pieces because we are generation
after generation trying to bring forth after the wisdom of
Satan instead of the wisdom af God.
Jesus Christ made the unity in his body between the
superconsciousness in the top brain and the Life Center, and
by following his methods and identifying ourselves with his
mental and spiritual consciousness, we may get back into
our former spiritual estate in the Garden of Eden. "As in
Adam all die, so in Christ all are made alive. " The apostle
saw the law in its depths, and pointed the only way out.

LESSON 4, JANUARY 26
CAIN AND ABEL.- Gen. 4 :3-15.
3. And in process of time it came to pass, that Cain brought
of the fruit of the ground an offering unto Jehovah .
4. And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and
of the fat thereof. And Jehovah had respect unto Abel and to his
offering:
5. But unto Cain and his offering he had not respect. And
Cain was very wroth, and his countenance fell .
6. And Jehovah said unto Cain, Why art thou wroth? and why
is thy countenance fallen ?
7. If thou doest well, shall it not be lifted up? and if thou
doest not well, sin coucheth at the door ; and unto thee shall be its
desire ; but do thou rule over it.
8. And Cain told Abel his brother. And it came to pass, when
they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and
slew him.
486 UNITY

9. And Jehovah said unto Cain, Where is Abel thy brother?

And he said, I know not : am I my brother's keeper?
10. And he said, What hast thou done? the voice of thy
brother's blood crieth unto me from the ground.
11. And now cursed art thou from the ground, which hath
opened its mouth to receive thy brother's blood from thy hand ;
12. When thou tillest the ground, it shall not henceforth yield
unto thee its strength ; a fugitive and a wanderer shalt thou be in the
earth.
13. And Cain said unto Jehovah, My punishment is greater than
I can bear.
14. Behold, thou hast driven me out this day from the face of
the ground ; and from thy face shall I be hid ; and I shall be a fugi-
tive and a wanderer in the earth ; and it will come to pass, that who-
soever findeth me will slay me.
15. And Jehovah said unto him, Therefore whosoever slayeth
Cain, vengeance shall be taken on him sevenfold. And Jehovah ap-
pointed a sign for Cain, lest any finding him should smite him.
GOLDEN TEXT-Whosoever hateth his brother is a
murderer.- I John 3:15.
The story of Cain and Abel is an allegory of the
movement of certain departments of the soul. Cain means
possessor. This refers directly to that part of human con-
sciousness that strives to acquire and possess. Cain was a
tiller of the soil , which places him in the earthly domain.
Abel means breath, which places him in the air or mental
realm . These two are brothers, that is, closely related in
consciousness. Abel does not represent the spiritual mind,
but the mentality that controls the animal functions he was
a sheep raiser. In Hindoo metaphysics, Abel would be
termed the Animal Soul and Cain the Physical Body.
Paul would call Abel the Creature and Cain the Flesh.
Making sacrifices unto the Lord is symbolical of a
refining process which is constantly going on in conscious-
ness. Every thought and act of man sets free an energy
that gravitates to its appointed place in the various realms of
mind and body. The Lord is the one Universal Mind
which is the receptacle of all and receives all. If you have
a thought of love and good will, you set free invisible emana-
tions that are impregnated with those ideas. These ascend
to a higher realm and form part of your spiritual soul, and
 UNITY 487

at the same time relate you to the Lord, who is the presid-
ing Oversoul of the race. This is the inner meaning of of-
fering sacrifices unto the Lord. Everything in nature is
going through this refining process, and there is a constant
ascension of matter to mind, and mind to Spirit. We are
taught that a period will finally come where the whole uni-
verse will be resolved back into its original essence in God.
The thoughts of the mind are nearer to Spirit than the
emanations of the body, hence the affirming of Abel was
more acceptable unto the Lord than Cain's. The killing
out by the body-selfishness all human sympathy and love,
is the slaying of Abel by Cain. When the body demands
possession of all the resources of mind and soul, and reduces
existence to mere material living , it has slain Abel, and his
blood, or life, continually cries from the earthly conscious-
ness unto the Lord for expression.
When the selfishness of the body has killed out the
finer impulses of the soul, and reduced to material existence
all the higher aspirations, there is no longer pleasure in
living. Without the soul the body is a machine, with but
Mittle sensation and no progress. Cain thus tills the ground,
but it yields unto him no strength.
The body feels its degradation, and those who get
into this degenerate condition are usually miserable. Cain's
punishment is great, and he fears the vengeance of the other
faculties condemning the body for its impotency. But the
Lord, or Divine Law, has fixed a limit to this, and we are
warned not to destroy the body, no matter how great its sins.
The mark set upon Cain to keep him from being slain, is the
consciousness of his Divine origin. No matter how deep
in transgressions the body may be, it still bears the stamp
of God, and should never be killed out entirely.

Blessed are they who have the gift of making friends,

for it is one of God's best gifts. It involves many things,
but above all the power of going out of one's self and
appreciating whatever is noble and loving in another.-
Thomas Hughes.
488 UNITY

THE FAMILY-HARMONY IN
THE HOME

Home is the Nursery of the Infinite.-Channing

EDITED BY MYRTLE FILLMORE

THE STORY OF LOVIE

Chapter VI
TRIXEY'S LETTER HOME

EAR FATHER, MOTHER, GRACE AND

AUNT JOY-Just to think if it! Your
little Trixey is installed mistress of the
D dearest home that ever blessed a woman's
heart. I am happy, oh, so happy ! It seems
as if one little heart could not contain the
joy I feel, and so Jack offers his big one to
help me out.
I wonder were the first couple as happy in their Eden
as we in ours. You should see ours. Our home is the
most marvelous creation you ever beheld. Ned has carried
into its architecture all the woodsy effects of these little wilds,
without interfering at all with the elegance and comfort of
a city home. I was wild with joy when I first beheld it,
and so was Jack. One surprise after another awaited us,
till we were in a perpetual state of exclamation. To find
Janie Smith here installed as housekeeper, and everything
going on just like it does at home, with nothing left un-
thought of! And then to think, it is our home-Jack's
and mine ! Where can I find words great enough to praise
the munificent Giver ! It is as if everything I had ever
dreamed of or wished for had found its way to this home
of Jack's and mine.
I am writing this letter in my little boudoir- Ned
calls it "Queen Trixey's throne room, " whatever he means
by that. It is a dream of loveliness, and I suspect has been
finished in white in remembrance of my childish love for
 UNITY 489

Aunt Susan's pretty white room. The doors are cherry

with tall mirrors in them ; the rest of the woodwork is creamy
white. And oh, the decorations are so exquisitely delicate
one might fancy an angel had plucked her wings to give
softness and beauty to it all ! The same old feeling comes
over me of the Great Brooding Whiteness that soothes and
blesses, and shall at last wrap humanity about and heal it
of its sorrows and pain.
Through the open window come the songs of the
wood birds. Such freedom and happiness as they ex-
press ! We call them our little neighbors, and Jack really
believes all these wood creatures take a personal interest
in us and our affairs. They have never been frightened or
interfered with and so are fearless, and whenever we go
about outside, we have a retinue of them in attendance ;
and Jack really thinks they understand everything he says
to them for you know they have been comrades all his
precious life. It is really very interesting to watch them,
and I am beginning to find out that in some ways they mani-
fest more intelligence than men.
We are getting very close to Nature, and we feel
that she is adopting us. I am reminded of Grace's idea
about Nature being Mother-God. I believe it is a true
one. Think of the wonderful motherliness which manifests
in her bending skies and cradling earth, and the soft lullabys
she sings through rustling trees and babbling brooks ! And
then her great providing breasts, nourishing alike all the
children of earth, regardless of race or color ! Yes, Grace
darling, you were right ; God has his mother- side.
Fairy tales are without interest or color compared with
our living realities. Just to think of "Wiseman's Wild-
wood"—that is the name Jack and I have decided on for
our home-having all these years eluded the clutches of the
greedy world, has nestled here in undisturbed naturalness ,
just waiting for Jack and me ! For Jack and me—oh, my
heart is so full it would seem at this moment God's com-
pleteness is ours, and there is nothing more to wish ! But
the "bright ideal still glows down upon us, " and we know
490 UNITY

there is more to follow. And we also know, that the only

way to keep happiness is to give it away. You will see,
some of these days, Jack's ideals and mine reaching out
until they include every living creature.
But I have not told you of the prattling young brook
that has found its way into our wildwood. You remember
it has always been a fancy of mine that running water and
my soul had some common joy. Well, Tom Sams has
contrived to gratify this fancy, and through some magic
maneuver or legerdemain has brought into visibility the
dearest little stream down in the south end. It looks as if
it had its source in a hidden spring under a great rock, and
as it flows forth into the bed of white sand, it ripples and
murmurs and nestles among the ferns and cresses, and then
meanders along through little knolls and fringing bushes
as naturally as if it were a born child of the woods. And
I am inclined to believe its prattling presence has become
not only a joy and pleasure to the wood-folk, but a con-
tribution to their necessities.
It was Jack's father who insisted upon carrying out
Tom's plans for this thing of my dreams, and he really
seems as much delighted as Tom, over its success.
He is so lovely to us. He comes every day to see
us, and though Ned says he called our pretty home "a
little hut" once, yet now I know he thinks it beautiful.
There's something in the atmosphere of it he does not
understand, and yet his hungry soul delights itself in it.
Jack says he is so changed, and Ned dates it from
the time he first ran across that picture of Grace's. Ned
says it made such a wonderful impression upon him that
after he had spent half an hour with it he was not the same
man.
Jack thinks it the most wonderful picture that ever was
painted. He says it almost breathes, and he can hardly
comprehend that it is the work of our little Grace. But
we know the Great Genius waits to do the bidding of who-
soever will. And our Grace has found the "open sesame"
of mind and soul.
 UNITY 491

Although we have seen no wood-nymphs about the

place, it seems there are gnomes and brownies a-plenty.
Jack called me out a while ago to see some of them. He
had three waiting. You should have seen them ! Pinkey,
Pigeontoe, and Crutches ! Pinkey comes first-that's his
nature ; and his name I judge is derived from the shock of
red hair he uncovered in my honor. Pigeontoe, as his
name indicates, toes in, and the other, Crutches, is a cripple.
Pinkey is a character, with the brighest eyes and quickest
mind imaginable, but his language is something terrible.
Why, I couldn't understand a thing he meant, and Jack
was convulsed with laughter over it and declared I would
soon get used to street parlance ; but I'm sure I don't want
to do anything of the kind, but shall undertake teaching
him English right away. Pigeontoe is more common, but
his speech is a little more comprehensible ; still he needs
lessons in English, too. Crutches' pathetic little face goes
right to my heart. He seems refined, and speaks correctly.
Judge my surprise when he lifted his great blue eyes to mine
and said, "Miss Wiseman, I'm going to be well, like Mr.
Ned, some day. " And then the child proceeded to open
his heart to me. His faith is beautiful, and he has fine
ideals ; and oh, I am so glad we shall be able to help him
realize them ! He thinks Pinkey the most wonderful boy
on earth, and I'll be rather interested in him myself, when
he learns to talk decently. I think I'll start right in teach-
ing them. Jack wants to know if he shall clear out the
garage or build an academy for my school. I think, for
the present, the shade of the big oak will answer my pur-
pose.
Such a long letter as I have written you, and yet I
have only just skimmed over what there is to tell. Can't
you come all of you- soon, and see for yourselves this
wonderful paradise of Jack's and mine?
Ever with fond love, in which Jack joins me,
I am your loving TRIXEY.

(To be continued. )
492 UNITY

TRUE MOTHERHOOD

Series IX
PICTURES
LIDA H. HARDY
The Roman mothers were, by a law of the nation, surrounded
by examples of strength, heroism and purity so that these qualities
might be transmitted and become the birthright of their children. To
be a Roman mother was an honor ; special homage was paid her,
even on the street and at the arena. This sense of freedom and
superiority she gave to her child. The young Roman thus inherited
that love of liberty and power which in its aggregation made Rome
mistress of the world. Later on when capital had consolidated in
high places, Roman society no longer recognized the sacredness of
wedlock nor the sanctity of maternity. Dissipation reigned in high
places, children received an unfortunate inheritance, and the nation
was thereby robbed of its physical strength, mental vigor, moral cour-
age and social purity. Rome fell because depravity had shorn the
nation of its strength.—Riddell, in “ A Child of Light."

FTER Aristotle discovered, by experiment-

ing with plants and animals, laws which
A might be applied to human beings, the
subject gained the attention of the phi-
losophers and reformers of that day, and
finally found expression in the laws of
the state.
This great universal law-this image or picture-form-
ing power, has never been lost sight of. All through the
ages lofty souls have arisen, like our own Luther Burbank,
in defense of one of the mightiest and most glorious of all
reforms unfoldment according to the law of Expression,
which is nothing more nor less than a working together with
the Great Creator of all for the purpose of bringing forth
perfection. Rome had seen the workings of the law enough
to know that a child is like its parents, and that the in-
fluence, particularly that of the mother, preceding the
child's birth, is very marked.
Lycurgus considered children the property of the state,
 UNITY 493

and would have them begotten by the best men in it. And
in your history reading, you remember Plato forbade the
use of wine to the newly married . During this age the
men of Rome, more than anything else, desired to see
brought forth a race of brave, stalwart soldiers. In imag-
ination they pictured an ideal generation of strong, cour-
ageous men, free and fearless.
The surest and quickest way of bringing forth their
invisible images, according to the laws of the state as well
as the laws of the universe, was to implant in the mind of
the mother a picture or image of that which they would have
expressed in the child. So they surrounded the expectant
mother with exquisite works of art-priceless statuary-
expressions of strength and perfection, and with rare pictures
of loveliness and beauty, realizing daily that their first
mission in life was to make the world a happy place for the
wife and mother to live in.
The result of all this was that the young Roman was
the outpicturing or expression of that freedom and superior-
ity which made Rome the strongest nation on the face of
the earth. Later when the pictures of beauty and per-
fection were removed from the minds of the mothers and
"the root of all evil" took their places, Rome fell, shorn
of her real strength .
This all goes to show that within man there is a power
which pictures and gives form to his thoughts. This power
we call the Imagination.
During all of his waking hours man is using the power
to think, and as he thinks, he is continually forming pictures
which pass, one after another, through the imagination, like
the moving pictures of today pass over the screen.
Hold surely and steadfastly to those mental pictures
which you wish to make manifest, and they will be brought
into visibility as surely as the blossom follows the bud.
If you wish to demonstrate health, see yourself the
living picture of health ; know that perfect health not only
fills you, but that it thrills every cell of your being, and
that it surrounds you continually.
494 UNITY

If you wish to realize prosperity, regardless of ap-

pearances, see yourself bountifully supplied with all that
you desire. Know that "All that the Father hath is
mine" and picture yourself freely giving as well as freely
receiving. "As a man thinketh, so is he" is an unfailing
law, which is being proven every day and every hour.
When we studied physiology at school we learned
that all the organs of the body are made up of tiny cells.
This wonderful artist ( Imagination ) of which we have
been speaking, has his studio in the front brain, for he is
All Intelligence-when led of the Spirit. Every cell is
also thrilled with intelligence. Now listen : Imagination
has the power of going to any spot or place with lightning-
like rapidity. When any cell of your being is visited by
this marvelous image-forming power, it responds, and is
followed by a created form from out the ether just like the
thought held to by the Imagination.
Filling and surrounding us is the One Great Mind
or Realm of Divine Ideas. Now, in order to bring forth
forms of harmony and perfection, it has been found that
the idea which has been laid hold of must be found in this
one Omnipresent Perfect Mind , or Spirit, which is All
and in All , and which is Perfect.
When forms appear distorted and imperfect, it is
because their idea did not originate in Spirit, but in carnai
mind, and that is the reason they were brought forth in the
image of carnal mind.
After we have once discovered for ourselves this
perfect, unchanging law as an universal directing power,
we are led to observe also the imperfect and inharmonious
effects which are brought about through ignorance of it.
As an illustration of this I have in mind a man of my
acquaintance, who, through lack of understanding, allowed
his imagination to run in such a lawless channel that he
brought great discord, sorrow and inharmony into his life
and his surroundings. Finally, he became so overpowered
and so submerged by the sea of error thought that he sank
beneath the dark waves of doubt and fear, never to rise
 UNITY 495

again. His little wife, who had for years practiced the
law of right thinking, attained the entire mastery over seem-
ing conditions. Instead of allowing her imagination to run
riot, she held continually to the idea which she wanted to
bring forth. Mentally she saw things as she wanted them
to be, and through what appeared to be the darkest sorrow,
she was kept in perfect peace, because her imagination was
stayed on the all-sustaining, all-controlling Power of the
Spirit, which went on before her and made her way easy.
Today, one of the Silent Seventy , she is sending out her
light in a much more lasting and beautiful way, because of
the divine strength which came to her recognition through
what appeared to be a most difficult problem. The joy and
peace and love which she is continually radiating came to
be hers through holding to "the perfect pattern shown [her]
99
in the mount.'
This law of bringing forth is the privilege of all .
Today thousands all over the world are using it and proving
its truth. It is an universal law, and belongs to the little
child as well as to his parents. Wise parents and teachers
are reaching out for ways and means of pointing their
children to the shining path of God's light and love, that
they may unfold beautifully and naturally the possibilities
within them.
Said the greatest teacher that ever lived, " The king-
dom of heaven is within. " Surely, this kingdom within-
this world beautiful , is none other than that higher, finer
realm for which " all the world's a- seeking. " Mrs. Brown-
ing says : "Art is the revealer, the witness of what is be-
hind this world's show. " Art then we have found to be
one of the gateways to the kingdom of all good, which is
within every human being.
Then let us as parents and teachers seek to unfold
from within the child the artistic, the beautiful and what-
soever things are lovely and pure, knowing that in doing
so we are not only awakening within the consciousness of
every little soul the perfect child of God, but that we are
also helping him to recognize the great eternal laws which
496 UNITY

govern his own and all life. Let us place before the
children the best we have at our command, whether they
be brush or word pictures, for they are the means of making
the soul susceptible to the perfect harmonious ideal within,
and also the preventive power of all seeming imperfection
and inharmony.
The Pope of Rome was at one time so much in-
terested in the work of Michael Angelo that he caused a
secret passageway to be constructed from his own apart-
ment to the studio of the great sculptor. The pope would
often go and watch Michael Angelo at his work of pre-
paring to decorate a large building with heroic figures. It
is said that he worked with such ardor and with such
wonderful power that the fragments fell from his chisel
faster than three men could carry them away.
The All-Seeing and All -Knowing One has commis
sioned us as parents and teachers to decorate the future
with heroic figures, and as we model the mind and heart
of childhood with that marvelous chisel , the Imagination, we
often catch glimpses of the wonderful work that is being
wrought and that is still to be done ; and dear ones. through
it all comes the comforting thought that we work neither
alone nor unobserved. We need no secret passageway , for
we are unified with that One who is All and in All, and
right in our little workshop, the home or wherever it may be,
we realize his power and presence as through the Christ
consciousness we hear his still, small voice, "Well done,
thou good and faithful servant. "

"Character is more precious than craft, or skill. Full-

ness of being is superior to encyclopaedic learning. The
graces of gentleness and pity and love are more beautiful
than all the accomplishments of art. Integrity and wisdom
and chivalrous temper are better than power and fame. To
be a capable artisan, a successful salesman, a great finan-
cier, an eloquent orator, a brilliant writer, or an accom-
plished teacher, is of much less importance than to be a
true whole man, a true whole woman. "
 UNITY 497

LOVE OF CHILDREN
Lord, give the mothers of the world
.
More love to do their part;
That love which reaches not alone
The children made by birth their own,
But every childish heart.
Wake in their souls true motherhood,
Which aims at universal good.

Lord, give the teachers of the world

More love, and let them see
How baser metals in their store
May be transformed to precious ore,
By love's strange alchemy,
And let them daily seek to find
The childish heart beneath the mind.
-Ella Wheeler Wilcox.

CHRISTMAS GREETINGS

MARY W. FRY

May the wisdom of Christ, the Seer ;

May the power of Christ, the Master;
May the peace of Christ, the Victor ;
May the joy of Christ, the Servant ;
May the love of Christ, the Lover,
Rise within your soul and fill you ;
Fill you unto overflowing
In this holy Christmas tide.

Whoever you are, wise or foolish, rich or poor, God

sent you into his world as he has sent every other human
being to help the men and women in it, to make them
better and happier. If you don't do that, no matter what
your powers may be, you are mere lumber, a worthless
bit of the world's furniture. A Stradivarius, if it hangs dusty
and dumb upon the wall, is not of as much real value as
a kitchen poker which is used.-Rebecca Harding Davis.
498 UNITY

Society of Silent Unify

913 Tracy Ave..Unity [Link] City,Mo.

"Be still and know that I am God."
INSPIRED BY THE SPIRIT OF TRUTH
THE SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY IS THE ABSENT
HEALING DEPartment of the Unity WORK. IT HAS
A MEMBERSHIP EXTENDING THROUGHOUT THE CIVI-
LIZED WORLD. IT HELPS ITS MEMBERS IN EVERY NEED
OF LIFE, AND ALSO HELPS THEM TO HELP OTHERS. IF
EVERYTHING ELSE HAS FAILED WE WILL TAKE YOUR
CASE. "ALL THINGS ARE POSSIBLE WITH GOD."
IT DOES NOT MAKE A PARTICLE OF DIFFERENCE
WHAT YOUR SPIRITUAL, MENTAL, PHYSICAL, OR FINAN-
CIAL CONDITION IS. IF YOU NEED HELP WRITE TO US
AND WE WILL PRAY TO THE FATHER IN SECRET, AND
THE FATHER WHICH SEETH IN SECRET SHALL REWARD
YOU OPENLY. NO CHARGE IS MADE FOR OUR SERV-
ICES, BUT FREE-WILL OFFERINGS ARE THANKFULLY
RECEIVED.
All LetterS ARE STRICTLY CONFIDENTIAL.
SOCIETY OF SILENT UNITY,
UNITY BLDG. , 913-917 TRACY AVE.,
KANSAS CITY, Mo.

CLASS THOUGHT
December 20, 1912, to January 20, 1913
Held daily at 9 p. m.

The Kingdom of Heaven is within me.

PROSPERITY THOUGHT
December 20, 1912, to January 20, 1913
Held daily at 12 m.

"Seek ye first the Kingdom of God, and his

righteousness; and all these things shall
be added unto you."
 UNITY 499

THE ANNUNCIATION

R. C. DOUGLASS

What music strains awake the radiant morn ?

What trumpeter outthrills the shepherd's horn ?
What heavenly message bear these clarion tones ?
What messenger of Love from heavenly thrones,
With songs of joyance sets the welkin ringing ?
And what occasion prompts this gladsome singing ?
Celestial voices, blent with lyric strains,
Now rend the gladdened skies with loud refrains,
To announce to shepherds on Judean hill
This high-born Child sent forth by God's Good Will :
"Glory unto God above ;
Peace on earth, Good Will and Love."

Thus the heavenly choir proclaiming

Love to men, all hearts aflaming,
Hate subduing, no more blaming,
Sings of Peace untold before.

Melodies the birds are singing ,

Under brightening skies a-winging,
Symphonies to glad hearts bringing,
Racked with anguish nevermore.

Trees with youthful sapience bending

Unto zephyr's rhythmic tending—
As when Orpheus' notes were blending,
In the classic days of yore.

Fair Eurydice awakening-

Symbol-signing, sin-forsaking
Soul redeemed by the Christ-awakening-
Answer music's mastering power.

The test of your Christian character should be that

you are a joy-bearing agent to the world.- Beecher.
500 UNITY

"MY KINGDOM IS NOT OF THIS WORLD"

EDNA L. CARTER

[A letter about the " times and seasons" to a friend who be-
lieves that the Old Order should be upheld and sustained with his
thought and word and vote. ]
ESUS and the Old Testament prophets fore-
told the establishment of his kingdom of
righteousness and peace, making very plain
J that the time of its ushering in should be
preceded and accompanied by a great
time of trouble, " such as was not since the
beginning of the world." Whatever may
be the application of these prophecies to the individual, the
same conditions that work in the individual are working in
the nations, and the nations must undergo the same puri-
fying process that is necessary in the individual. All about
us are the signs of the coming change from political govern-
ments to the spiritual rulership of Jesus Christ. The ques-
tion before every one in understanding of the present con-
ditions in the light of prophecy is, What shall be my at-
titude toward affairs, political and social ? Everywhere are
reformers, each with his own remedy for healing the hurt
of the people. Every reformer has a following, and unless
you ally yourself with some of the various organizations
and parties, and work with them in carrying out their
methods of reform, you are liable to be considered either
indifferent to the welfare of mankind, or narrow-minded.
The danger of these reformers is that most of them are
sincere, and their sincerity and earnestness and enthusiasm
carry one away when his better judgment would save him
if he would listen to it. Sincerity is not always an ac-
companiment and sign of right.
If you read the newspapers and enter into the mental
trap of plausible theories laid for you, you live in an
atmosphere of mortal ideas and plans and become carried
away from your spiritual center, thus giving up spiritual
THE
KINGD

HEAVE
OF

IS
WITH
ME
 UNITY 501

understanding for the ideas of men. If part of the time spent

in reading the newspaper were spent in reading the Bible rec-
ord of all these events; written centuries before this , the time
of their occurrence, you would have the true outlook, and
would be able to hold your center and view the whole
struggling mass from the heights of the Spirit, and so would
not become entangled in the mental turmoil. It is the people
who have this understanding and hold themselves steady in
Spirit who are to take the kingdoms and rule and reign with
Jesus Christ, when experience has taught men that they, in
mortal consciousness, are a complete failure at government.
Everybody should be interested in bringing about the
time of peace and plenty to all the people of the earth. If
one sees nothing better than the plans and methods of some
political party, he should support that party with his thought
and word and vote. If he knows that Spirit is the only
remedy for all ills, he should give to Spirit and the spread
of spiritual understanding his undivided strength and power
and wisdom. Those who know that Spirit is the only heal-
ing power do not give pills to cleanse the system of impuri-
ties, and by the same logic, those in spiritual understanding
do not expect to purify the body politic by administering
the doses prescribed by the various political parties. If a
great plan is being worked out, it would seem the part of
wisdom to study it and fall in line with it, and be ready to
be partakers in the work of carrying it out, when the time
is ripe.
One of the many remedies advocated for social and
political disorders is Woman Suffrage, and great is the
clamor to get the people to try what it will do in setting
things to rights. Specious arguments, satisfying to the man
who sees things from the mortal viewpoint, are used ; but
the man of God prefers to depend upon his spiritual under-
standing and reason from Principle. He knows that wo-
men, as well as men, are in the fallen Adam conscious-
ness, and neither Adam nor Eve in that consciousness can
uplift the race. The only lifting up power is Christ. There
is little doubt but that an opportunity will be given women
502 UNITY

to show what they can do through their political ambitions,

for every scheme and plan of the mortal must be put to the
test to convince the natural man that he has not the power
of salvation even for himself, not to mention the salvation
of the country and the world.
The most that can be said for any political measure
is that it aims to regulate the selfishness of men. But the
Spirit reveals that selfishness cannot be regulated . It must
be entirely eliminated. This is the work of the Spirit, and
only the Spirit can eliminate it. Then why waste time with
anything less than spiritual overcoming ? If there seems to
you profit in the plans of men it is because your mind
dwells on their ideas instead of upon God ideas. If your
whole mind and being were filled with the understanding of
the present situation from study of it as Jesus has fore-
told it, you would not be caught in the swirl of political
and social ideas.
Jesus gave careful warning of all this we see about us
and said "watch. " Who is most trustworthy, he or the
men who have projects of their own, which they wish
you to help carry out? Close your ears to all of the out-
side clamor and listen to what God has to say about
it all. Read what Jesus and the other prophets have
spoken concerning these days and give yourself to prayer
and meditation, asking God to prepare you for a place and
work in the new kingdom, when the kingdoms of the earth
become the kingdoms of our Lord and his Christ.
You cannot limit the saving power of God to the indi-
vidual, because of the unity of men in Christ. There is an in-
dividual work to do ; there is work as rulers of the nations.
But no one in mortal consciousness is capable of ruling with
Jesus Christ. Everyone who aspires to such a high position
must devote himself to preparation, and not become en-
tangled with the world which is passing away.
The Psalmist, in describing some of the scenes attend-
ing the coming in of the New Order, says, "He that sitteth
in the heavens shall laugh" as he sees the resistance of men
to the Christ rule. All the mortal efforts to save the nations
 UNITY

are as child's play. Why take them so seriously when God

does not? Praise God that every delusion of the natural
man, all his pride and exalted ideas of what he knows and
can do, shall be swept away in the great tide of Christ light
and power now becoming manifest on the earth.

EXTRACTS

From Letters Written to Students and Patients by

the Society of Silent Unity

We make a distinction between healing and curing.

All physical inharmonies are produced by some phase of
error thought, and are only truly healed when the cause
has been removed. Curing may take place by some ma-
terial means, but unless the cause is dealt with the effect
again appears in some form. A study of the full course of
lessons would make this clear to you. When you under-
stand the laws of mind action you will see that whatever
of error is stored up in the subconscious must be overcome,
and though the process may seem slow, it is sure.
* * *
Truth does not teach that there is not an appearance
called evil, or " falling away. " We all observe such an
appearance and Jesus doubtless did ; but with him we
also say, " Get thee behind me, Satan ; thou art an offense
unto me ; for thou savorest not the things that be of God,
but those that be of men. " He who studies the laws of
mental action comes to know that images held in conscious-
ness become abiding, and are looked upon as real. The
race today is in this mental attitude regarding evil. Men
have witnessed the wrong relations brought about by their
unwise thoughts, and not knowing the cause, have assumed
one, and called it evil-devil. This has been held in the
race imagination until it has been externalized into the
semblance of reality. We who know that the one Cause of
all that is, is Perfect Harmony and Goodness , take our
mental stand in this intuitive truth, and strive to show men
504 UNITY

that evil is simply the relations that arise through their

throwing out mental images without first consulting this First
Cause of all that is. The mental attitude of the race on the
question of the reality of evil is exactly that of the student
in mathematics who would claim his errors to be the accurate
expressions of the principle. The instructor, who knows
the relation of the problem to the principle, shows the stu-
dent what it is, and urges him to frequently consult that
principle to the end that he may not again fall into such
mistaken ways.
*

The principles of arithmetic were true before an arith-

metic was ever written, and the principles of Truth con-
tained in the Bible were true before any Bible was written.
They are eternally true, without beginning, without end.
After you learn the principles back of subtraction and
division, you do not carry about an arithmetic for reference
to the rule. You can write an arithmetic yourself. So we
feel that your growth and understanding in Truth is be-
yond the need of any outside authority. The Bible should
be used as corroborative evidence and not as authority.
The one and only authority is the Spirit of Truth and it is
within you. The Truth discerned by Isaiah and Paul is
of no greater value than the Truth discerned and expressed
by you when you have hold of the Principle lying back of
it all. Any book, however true, becomes bondage when
it takes the place of the indwelling One in whom are hid all
the treasures of knowledge and wisdom. The only authority
we accept is that shown by Jesus Christ-"The Spirit of
Truth shall guide you into all Truth. "

Ideas often come to you that uplift you greatly for a

time. The way to make them permanent is to take hold of
them by forming them into words and repeating the words
until your subconscious receives them and begins to build
with them . For instance, a friend who had very set
opinions about right and wrong, allowed herself to get
very much wrought up when things about her went on in
 UNITY 505

a way that to her seemed wrong. She tried to practice

self-control, but never gained the victory as she desired
until one day when the thought came to her that it was far
more important to demonstrate self-control than it was
to have everything about her go on as she thought it should.
She did not want the idea to get away from her, so she
wrote it down like this : "It is not so important that things
go as I think they should, as it is that I should be master of
them through self-control. " Then she repeated this again
and again and held it in the Silence until the words became
substance in her and gave her mind a firm hold so that in
the next temptation to give way to her feelings, she easily
gained the victory. You can apply this in any kind of ex-
perience you may have.
* * *
Somewhere in the process of coming into spiritual con-
sciousness we must deny flesh heredity and substitute
heredity from God. We believe the earlier the denial of
flesh inheritance is made, and the more complete it is, the
speedier will be the demonstration. We therefore make a
sweeping denial and place ourselves by faith firmly in Di-
vine Sonship, recognizing that God and not man is Father.
*
There are two phases of creation described in the first
of Genesis. First the ideal, then the manifest. After cre-
ation is described as complete ( see first chapter) , we read
in the second chapter that " there was not a man to till the
ground," showing that manifest man had not yet appeared.
The creative process given in these two chapters is seen in
every action of mind. A house could not be built except
it was first in the mind of the builder. Nothing is ever man-
ifest that is not first an idea in mind. So creation was com-
plete in Divine Mind before it came into manifestation.
God could not produce anything but perfection, so his Man
Idea was perfect. He created a perfect man and pro-
nounced him "good. " But man was given free-will and
in the process of bringing the Divine image into expression,
he was thrown upon his own responsibility in choosing
506 UNITY

whether he would work out the God pattern or substitute

one of his own. Perhaps his losing sight of the Divine
image was a gradual process, but it was done anyway, and
man became lost in a maze of ignorance of himself and his
creator, and used the power of mind to build up a false
state of consciousness, termed by Paul "the carnal mind."
As he was hopelessly lost in the darkness of his ignorant
thinking, he needed a light to show him the way back to
the Truth of his being. Jesus came as this light, and the
Way, and through him the Divine image and likeness is to
be restored in man. He reveals it to men and through the
Spirit of Truth they are helped to drop their old ignorant
thoughts about themselves and build anew, after the Pat-
tern given in the beginning. This Pattern, the Divine image
and likeness in man, is Christ. It is a spiritual Principle,
eternal, changeless, absolute. Jesus recognized the Christ
Principle in him and brought it into manifestation and so
became Jesus Christ. It is his work to lift all men up to
the same place he is in. This lifting up is based on the
laws of mind, like producing like. The mortal concept of
man is erased and the Christ concept takes its place. Christ
is the Word. When this Christ-Man, the Word, is re-
ceived into mind by faith it begins a transformation and
man becomes a new creature through the power of his
thought, making connection with the Christ within, instead
of the mortal.

To fear the foe, since fear oppresseth strength,

Gives, in your weakness, strength unto your foe,
And so your follies fight against yourself.
-Shakespeare.

For verily I say unto you, That whosoever shall say

unto this mountain, Be thou removed, and be thou cast
into the sea ; and shall not doubt in his heart, but shall be-
lieve that those things which he saith shall come to pass ;
he shall have whatsoever he saith.-Mark 11:23.
 UNITY 507

DEMONSTRATIONS OF THE LAW

More things are wrought by prayer

Than this world dreams of. Wherefore let thy voice
Rise like a fountain for me night and day;
For what are men better than sheep or goats
That nourish a blind life within their brain ;
If, knowing God, they lift not hands of prayer
Both for themselves and those who call them friends ?
For so the whole round earth is every way
Bound by gold chains about the feet of God.- Tennyson.

"The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man

availeth much." The exercise of praying for others is of
value, both to the one who prays and to the one for whom
the prayer is offered. The Society of Silent Unity prays
daily for the establishment of the kingdom of heaven upon
earth. These prayers are affirmations of that which is true
in Being, and by them the delusions of the sense- man are
overcome. The appearances of sin, sickness and death
fade before the positive Word of Truth spoken with author-
ity in the name of Jesus Christ. The Word thus spoken is
the true prayer of faith, and that it does accomplish the
work of freeing, healing and restoring men to their birth-
right as the Sons of God, many letters like the following
testify :
HEALTH
Inglewood, Cal.—It is with a heart overflowing with gratitude
to our dear heavenly Father, and to you as his instruments, in the
miraculous healing which came to me. For nearly two weeks I suf-
fered excruciating agony with bladder trouble and enlarged prostate
gland. A specialist came from Los Angeles and said four days was
the longest I could live unless operated upon, and insisted on rushing
me off to the hospital. My dear wife said " No, " that when I was
taken sick she put me in the Lord's hands and he would heal me.
She wired you for heroic treatment at 9 p. m. Thursday, and at
1:30 a. m. Saturday I was instantly and completely healed, and the
"peace that passeth understanding" enveloped me. The specialist
upon hearing of it said, "It is a miracle." No human agency could
have saved me ; I was literally snatched from the grave. I am gain-
ing strength daily.-J. W. P.
508 UNITY

St. Louis, Mo.-For nine weeks last spring I could not hear
the sound of anything, but through your treatments I can now hear
as well as I ever could, and am perfectly well .-Mrs. O. P. R.
Detroit, Mich.-As I lay in the hospital, praying for some way
of healing without an operation, God sent a messenger to tell me of
you. Now I am so happy and feel that life is worth living. I am
so encouraged through the help I have received through your treat-
ments. I am better than I have been in two years. I am changed
and happy and smiling again as I was before my sickness, and re-
joice that I am so well. It is wonderful what you have done for
me.-Mrs. J. O. McK.
St. Louis, Mo.-I have been faithful to the nine o'clock hour
and have held the thought you sent me for my nephew. I had a
chance to visit him a few days since and found him not only well,
but helping his father ploughing wheat fields, the first work he has
done in fourteen months without ill effects. The first words that
greeted me were, "Aunt Elizabeth, there is not a thing the matter
with me now, only they don't give me enough to eat." I thank you.
-E. A. N.
Bloomington, Ill.-My daughter, Mrs. M., is wonderfully cured
of tuberculosis of the bones of her fingers. When I wrote to you
for treatments she was expecting to go to the hospital to have her
fingers taken off. For weeks she had been having them opened and
drained every day. From the day I wrote you she has not had a
sore finger or symptom of tuberculosis. She is well. This is the
first year in four that she has not been in the hospital for some dread-
ful operation, and you don't know how happy we are. Our eyes
have been opened to God's wonderful power, and how simple it is
to find him if we only know the way.-Mrs. E. K.
Neepawa, Manitoba,-Eleven months ago a friend of my
mother wrote you regarding my health. I was subject to attacks of
epilepsy and was getting worse. I had had fits for several years,
but since last November I am glad to write I have not had one.
Just imagine, I can go away on a trip without fear of those attacks.
—E. J. H.
Brooklyn, N. Y.-Dear friends, I asked treatment for malarial
fever, and in answer to your prayers I feel entirely well. Thank
you greatly.-M. L. L.
Brooklyn, N. Y.-The friend I asked you to keep in thought,
has passed over the dangerous period and is rapidly recovering. It
seems you must have just received my letter when at nine o'clock
that night four of the best doctors in New York were called in.
The leading physician said there was no hope. At nine or a little
after he changed (the quickest, they say, of any one they ever knew)
for rapid improvement and smiled. He has improved rapidly since
and expects to be back to his hotel by election. There is only one
 UNITY 509

power that has done this, the power of God, and I am fully con-
vinced of the right path in which Unity is trying to lead the people.
—J. H. T.
Frankfort, Ind. When I wrote you two months ago I was in
despair as to what steps to take in the way of treatment for my little
girl. I have many thanks to give you for the help you have given.
She is now able to walk and run everywhere, and is going to school.
It is simply a miracle to see how fast she has improved.—Mrs. M. L.
Sparks, Nev.- The blessings of God are with me and mine
through your blessed ministry. I received a letter from the doctors
at the asylum saying my son is sound in mind and body and is ready
to leave the institution. I am thanking and praising God. My son
in Denver writes me that he is feeling fine, and my mother writes
me she is all right now; more blessings to be thankful for. We feel
the Spirit is leading us on and success is now at hand, so you may
discontinue all treatments for us. My friend, Mrs. C., says her
husband has not drank since I wrote to you for her. I spoke the
Word of Truth for one of my neighbor's children when it fell and
its tooth went through its lip. It did not swell a bit nor change
color; only left a tiny red spot. I am so thankful for the demon-
stration. I thank God daily for the Society of Silent Unity.-J. F. M.
Rochester, N. Y.— My children, for whom I requested treat-
ment for whooping cough, are entirely healed. Their cough left
them almost immediately, for which I am very thankful.—Mrs. A.
W. P.
Brandy City, Cal.- I am gaining very rapidly. I feel the
nearness and seem to vibrate with you in the Silence. As I held
the thought you sent, " Infinite Love fills my mind and thrills my
body with healing Life," the whole right side, which had been tak-
ing naps, heard the call and began to thrill and throb and vibrate
with new life as if an electric current were applied. Everywhere I
see and hear new life. As I watch the trees shedding their leaves
I feel with them that I am shedding every adverse error thought,
making room for the new abundant life of the Spirit to fill and thrill
me with healing life.-M. S.
Brooklyn, N. Y.-On two occasions my mother has written you
in regard to my health. The week following her first letter I re-
turned to business and have not had to remain away, even one day,
since then. I am certainly thankful that God has restored my health.
--S. B. Q.
Buffalo. N. Y.-When I wrote you I was suffering terribly
with what is called neuritis, and for the past five years have been
struggling for life. I wrote you, and after writing I was taken so
much worse that my friends thought I could not live, and the day
your letter came I was no better. That day at five o'clock I en-
tered the Silence, intending to hold the thought you sent me for a
510 UNITY

half hour, but in just ten minutes I felt as if some wonderful electric
current had passed through me, and from that moment the pain en-
tirely left my hands and arms, and there was not the slightest return
for three months.-Mrs. M. L.
Springfield, Mo., October 1st-I have just received a letter
from the State Hospital, saying that my son for whom I asked your
treatments, is quiet, has stopped his ravings and is now doing work
in the diningroom of the hospital. He was pronounced hopeless by
them when I wrote to you. October 9th-I have just received a
letter from my son, and the superintendent writes that he is getting
well, and this after saying that he was incurable. I thank you and
praise God.-Mrs. M. C.
Brooklyn, N. Y.-About a month ago I wrote to you for help
for my mother and family and self. Mother's mental condition is
much improved, wonderfully, so it seems to me. There is more of
unity and quietness in home affairs, and I am surprised at the lack
of fearfulness that has come to me. I have had the power given me
to do things that formerly would have filled me for days with an
overwhelming feeling of fear.-S. A. B.
Colfax, Wash.-I wrote you some time ago for treatment. As
soon as you received my letter, it was as though you were near me
whispering your loving, healing message in my ear, and I derived
benefit at once. Now in my work and in all my affairs I ask help
of the Father, and no matter how hurried or bothered, if I only
listen to the " still small voice," everything is adjusted for me. About
a month ago I was called in by one of my neighbors whose baby was
in convulsions, and almost had cholera infantum. I treated the little
one as best I knew by your ideas. He at once responded to the
treatment and in ten minutes time began to gain. He went to sleep,
slept most of the afternoon and until nine the next morning, awak-
ening just about well. He was a litle weak, but was able to play
around soon and has not been ill since.-Mrs. M. St. C.
New York, N. Y.- I am healed. Five weeks ago I was
stricken with appendicitis, my husband telegraphed you, and I am
today enabled to write these words of thankfulness and praise that I
have been spared to do his blessed work.-Mrs. E. A. M.
Eltingville, L.-I., N. Y.-During the last three weeks my daugh-
ter has been like a different person. From what she says I can see
that the light has dawned upon her as never before. In her case,
as in many others, the Truth has triumphed. I am a stronger be-
liever than ever in the power of united effort and prayer.-C. E. DeG.
Windsor, Conn.-When I first wrote to you I was in bed most
of the time with heart failure, constantly vomiting for days at a
time, tubercular bronchitis and rheumatism. Today I am strong and
well. I have picked eight bushels of tomatoes this morning. I re-
ceived help before the letter reached you. My son, who has been
 UNITY 511

out of work since last May, is now working all the time, and my
husband, who has been on three-fourths time since last January, is
now working full time. I found out through your last letter where
the trouble lay. I did not let go, but I have now.-Mrs. H. L. D.

PROSPERITY
Chicago, Ill. The prosperity treatments you have been giving
me the past month have worked wonders in opening my eyes to God's
abundance all about us. As soon as I had sent you my letter asking
for help, things took a turn. My daughter found a position the very
next day. I gained the wisdom to see that I must sever my connection
with an unprofitable business with wich I had been connected six
months, and immediately there came to me the courage to venture
upon a project that has embodied my hopes for years. I cannot be
grateful enough for the revelation of Divine Love sent me through
your assistance.-Mrs. L. P. A.
Charleston, Ill.—I wish to acknowledge God's blessing in the
prosperity treatments you are giving me. I successfully passed the
examination, for which I had asked your help, with an average of
94 per cent. I am very grateful.-I. C. B.
Buffalo, N. Y.-I am much pleased to tell you that last spring
I was much discouraged, for we were without boarders. I sent to
you for a Prosperity Bank and followed your directions, and in a
short time we rented two of our rooms to a family of three who have
been with us ever since.-A. E. G.
Omaha, Neb.—The prosperity treatments you are giving me
have already produced a change for the better, both spiritually and
financially. I asked you to treat me that I might be led to the work
God meant me to do, and I am impressed with the idea that my
chief work is to be the study of the Truth and helping others to find
it. My material work is being shaped so that I shall have more time
for study than I had hoped. The other evening I held a little Unity
meeting all by myself, following the suggestions given in UNITY for
September. I am a stranger in Omaha and knew no one to join me,
but tried and succeeded in getting a spiritual sense of union with
others who were in the Silence.-K. T. L.
El Paso, Tex.-I wish to tell you of a demonstration last week.
Our two little girls and myself needed shoes at the same time. I
felt sure some of us would have to wait a week or two, then I
thought, God knows our needs. I left it all to him and would not
think of it again as our lack. The following Sunday we all had
new shoes and nice ones, too. This is only one of the many little
demonstrations that have come since joining Unity. I am full of
thankfulness and praise.—Mrs. B. B.
Sioux City, Iowa-I want to thank you for the help I have
512 UNITY

realized in co-operating with you. I have been helped to this extent:

I have supplied for a firm for two months and have felt the greatest
peace and pleasure all the time. The fear and worry that usually
accompanies a new postion, and work of any kind for the public in
my experience, has been entirely banished. I do thank you so much
for your help. I did not know that so much could be done by prayer,
until I have felt your help in my work during the past two months.
-C. P.
Seattle, Wash.-You have been treating us for the past month
that we may perceive the All-Present-Supply of the Universal Sub-
stance in the Spirit, and we feel that we have advanced in the per-
ception and we have been blessed in receiving the work we wish to
do, and have received more returns for our labor than hitherto, which
is helping us to pay our bills and running expenses. We thank and
bless you for your co-operation with us.—A. O. R. and Mrs. A. B. R.
Kansas City, Mo.-You may cease giving my husband treat-
ments for prosperity, as he has secured a postion and I feel sure
that success will continue with us. I am glad and give thanks.-
Mrs. E. E. F.
Glendive, Mont.-I want to thank you for all you have done
for me, for I have prospered ever since first writing you about a
year ago. I have been given back my former position, and I know
that it is through Unity that it has been brought about.-W. M. V.
Aspinwall, Iowa. Since writing you for help and receiving
your reply and instructions, I have had what I formerly called luck,
but which I know now is simply coming into my own, and things
look brighter all along the line.-J. B. M.

FREEDOM
Roslindale, Boston, Mass.-My son is doing gloriously, does not
touch a drop of intoxicating liquor. Please accept this love-offering.
I can make it more next time, for you are directing the Divine Love
to us wonderfully.—Mrs. M. F.
Denver, Colo.- I want to tell you how very unexpectedly we
have become vegetarians. I have wanted this such a long time. Mr.
G. has thought meat was the only thing that gave him strength, and
that fruits and vegetables were too expensive. One day, about a
month ago, he asked where we could get vegetables at a reasonable
price, and I told him at a cafeteria. He went that day and has
never eaten a piece of meat since. Of course his stomach is much
better, and he has stopped entirely taking strychnine tablets for his
heart; he had been taking three a day. I have been so thankful
and glad to see what Spirit did so easily and beautifully through the
Word of Truth which you have spoken for us.-Mrs. L. B. G.
 UNITY 513

NOTES FROM THE FIELD

JENNIE H. CROFT

The Uplift, a Higher Thought magazine, published by Dora

Morrell, Baltimore, Md., has suspended publication and UNITY is
filling out the unexpired subscriptions. We feel assured that The
Uplift readers will find that in UNITY they will have continued help
and uplift along life's highway. Miss Morrell informs us that she
has several complete sets of the first year's issue of The Uplift which
she will sell for 50 cents a set; also the numbers published for 1912,
except May, may be obtained for the same amount, 50 cents. Send
direct to Dora Morrell, 2005 Longwood Street, Walbrook, Balti-
more, Md.
The Goodyear Book Concern, successors to Rogers Bros., have
discontinued their place of business at 429 Sixth Avenue, and have
opened a new store at 339 Fifth Avenue, Room 203, New York
City.
Victor Henry Morgan is now located in Tacoma, Wash., where
he is pastor in charge of the Park Universalist Church, the " Home of
New Thought and Divine Science." Services, lessons and healing
ministry are carried on at the church.

Mrs. Kathleen M. H. Besly, of Chicago, favored Unity Head-

quarters with her presence, where she addressed the congregation on
Sunday evening, November 17th, on "The Law of Prosperity."
There is always a welcome for Mrs. Besly at Unity.

Drs. R. A. and Isabelle Williams, who have been associated

with the work at Unity Headquarters for some months, are now
traveling through northern Missouri, eastern Iowa and in Minnesota,
lecturing and teaching, and engaged in the healing ministry. They
will be glad to respond to calls for their services anywhere in the
states mentioned. Address letters in care of Unity Tract Society,
and they will be forwarded to them at once.

The town of Hermiston, Ore., reports a Unity Center which

holds meetings every Wednesday afternoon, for the study of Truth.
This is a new town and the members few at present, but great good
is already manifest.
The Unity Society of Practical Christianity, of Topeka, Kan.,
is holding a series of meetings with the result of an awakening which
means greater things for Truth. Sunday, 3 p. m., at 1300 West
514 UNITY

10th Avenue, A. B. Smith and M. B. Arnold, speakers ; Tuesday,

8 p. m., at same place with Mrs. Lucia O. Case, leader ; Wednes-
day, 3 p. m., at 1229 Kansas Avenue, Mrs. Martha Foote, leader,
and Thursday, 8 p. m., at 1731 Lane Street, Mrs. Lida H. Hardy,
leader.
The Unity Society of Duluth, Minn., under the leadership of
Mrs. Harriet Kraemer, is opening the winter's work with some extra
meetings which are held at 45 Kent Road, Thursday mornings at 10
o'clock. Mrs. Carrie Steele is the leader of these meetings, and new
members are constantly joining.

Mrs. Margaret Wood, who has been away for a time from the
Unity work which she established in Vancouver, B. C., is back again
at her post, and will be glad to see her old friends and any new ones
who may come. Mrs. L. B. Whitney is associated with her in
charge of “Unity Society Rooms, " 603 Hastings Street, W., Room
113.
A New Thought Library has been added to the work of the
Temple of Truth in Portland, Oregon. Miss Florence L. Sullen-
burg is librarian, and is devoting her time and means to the estab-
lishment of a free reading room and circulating library, with a line
of good books along the Higher Thought. Miss Sullenberg will also
take subscriptions to the various New Thought magazines. UNITY
magazine is on sale here, and Unity literature may be procured also.
Rev. Perry Joseph Green is in charge of the Temple of Truth, and
reports that there is a very favorable increase in attendance and in-
terest manifest, and many kind words spoken in appreciation of the
ministry at this Center.

Whatsoever ye shall ask of the Father in my name,

he may give it you.-John 15:16.
If ye shall ask anything in my name, I will do it.—
John 14:14.

This we prescribe, though no physician ;

Deep malice makes too deep incision ;
Forget, forgive, conclude to be agreed.
-Shakespeare.

Wouldst thou enjoy life-a healthy body- a vig-

orous mind? Labor to bring thy appetite to reason. -Ben-
jamin Franklin.
 UNITY 515

Put an extra $1 in with your renewal and have UNITY sent to two
friends. Three subscriptions for $2.

PUBLISHERS DEPARTMENT

UNITY
Published on the 15th of every month by
UNITY TRACT SOCIETY.
913-917 TRACY AVE. (Unity Building) KANSAS CITY, Mo.
LOWELL FILLMORE, Business Manager

Entered as second-class matter July 15, 1891 , at the Post Office at

Kansas City, Missouri, under the act of March 3, 1879.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION
Per year, $ 1 ; six months, 50 cents ; three months ' trial (including
Wee Wisdom), 15 cents. Canada subscriptions, $ 1.25. Foreign
countries, $1.35 (5s 7d) per year.
SPECIAL TERMS : Three subscriptions one year, whether new
or renewal, when sent together, $2.
One three-years' subscription to one name for $2.
Three subscriptions to Canada one year, $2.75; three subscriptions to
foreign countries, $3 . Kansas City, Mo., subscriptions, $ 1.25 ; three
subscriptions $3.
All subscriptions payable in advance.
When writing for change of address, please be sure to give your name
just as it appears on the UNITY wrapper, and also state the old
address as well as new. Change of address should reach us by the
5th of the month.

NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS
Owing to the fact that we have so many names on the UNITY
mailing list, it becomes necessary to ask subscribers making a change
of residence to notify us so that we may receive the notice by the 5th
of the month. Thus, if you change your address or expect to change
it before the 20th of January, you should send us the notice of
change by January 5th in order that you may not miss your January
UNITY. We will greatly appreciate the careful co-operation of all
UNITY subscribers in this matter.
516 UNITY

IMPORTANT NOTICE TO SUBSCRIBERS

When your subscription expires, renew at once,
using the blank inclosed in your final copy. If it
expires with this issue, your renewal should reach
us before the 5th of January, to avoid missing the
next number. Use money order if possible ; but
bills or two-cent stamps may be sent at our risk.

Unity publications are on sale at the following places:

Alameda, Cal.-Home of Truth, cor. Grand St. and Alameda Ave.
Boston. The Metaphysical Club, 30 Huntington Ave.; Mrs. Alice
T. Homer, 12 Albermarle Chambers, Albemarle St.; Miss
Leonora I. Joslyn, 616 Blake Bldg., 59 Temple Place.
Chicago, Ill.-The Harriet W. Coolidge Rooms, 419-420 U. S. Ex-
press Bldg., 58 W. Washington St.
Denver, Colo.-College of Divine Science, 730 Seventeenth Ave.;
Charles Edgar Prather, 3929 W. 38th Ave.
Detroit, Mich.- New Thought Alliance, 318 Woodward Ave.
Duluth, Minn.- New Thought Center, 1419 E. 3d St.
London, Eng.- Power Book Co., 58-59 Bank Chambers, 329 High
Holborn, London, W. C.; Higher Thought Center, 10 Chenis-
ton Gardens, W.
Los Angeles, Cal.- Home of Truth, 802 S. Union Ave.; Metaphysical
Library, 611 Grant Bldg.; Whalan's News Agency, 233 S.
Spring St.
Louisville, Ky.- Kaufman-Straus Co., 4th Ave.
New York City.- Brentano's, 5th Ave. and 27th St., Goodyear
Book Concern, 339 Fifth Ave .: Unity Society of Practical
Christianity, 305 Madison Ave.; New Thought Publishers, 110
West 34th St.
Oakland, Cal.- Rest Reading Rooms and Home, 719 Fourteenth St.
Philadelphia, Pa.—Unity Center, Presser Bldg., 1714 Chestnut St.
rooms 407-409.
Portland, Ore.-Jones's Book Store, 284 Oak St.; New Thought
Library, 516 Eilers Bldg.
Sacramento, Cal.-Home of Truth, 1235 I St.
San Diego, Cal.-House of Blessing, 2109 Second St.
San Francisco, Cal.- Home of Truth, 1109 Franklin St.; Home of
Truth, 3099 California St.; Occult Book Co., 1141 Polk St.,
near Sutter.
San Jose, Cal.-Home of Truth, 144 North 5th St.
St. Louis, Mo.-H. H. Schroeder, 3557 Crittenden St.
St. Paul, Minn.-W. L. Beekman, 55 East 5th St.
Washington, D. C.-Woodward & Lothrop, 10th, 11th and F Sts.,
N. W.; Unity Truth Center, The Brighton, 2123 California St.
Campbelltown, New South Wales, Australia.-H. P. L. Cardew.
 UNITY 517

TO ALL CORRESPONDENTS
We have often explained to our readers that it is a great con-
venience to us to have communications for the healing department
kept separate from those for the business department. Sometimes
in one letter there will be orders for books and subscriptions, requests
for healing, inquiries about the Correspondence School, questions to
be answered, and a few other things, and one hardly knows where
to begin to straighten it all out. Now that the Silent Unity Society
is in a separate building, a little care on the part of our correspondents
in preparing their communications to us would be appreciated more
than ever. We do not ask you to mail separate letters to all these
departments ; mail for all should be addressed to Unity Building,
913 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.

UNITY SOCIETY CORRESPONDENCE SCHOOL

We have added to our Correspondence School work six auxiliary
lessons as follows:
1. The Silence. 4. The Body of Christ.
2. Healing. 5. Overcoming.
3. Prosperity. 6. The Great Demonstration.
These lessons, with auxiliary reading, form Part One of our
Curriculum. It will take the average student from six months to one
year to complete Part One.
In Part Two of the course there are twelve lessons, based on
the twelve given by Charles Fillmore in his book, "Christian Heal-
ing." While these lessons cover the same ground as those given by
Mr. Fillmore, they are different, having been prepared especially for
the Correspondence School work.
The six new lessons composing Part One were written to make
clearer and to bring out definitely certain points of the science
touched upon but not fully explained in Part Two. They are put
first in the course because they lay a good foundation for what
follows in Part Two. We recommend Part One to any who have
tried Part Two and found it too difficult. Many of our students
who have finished Part Two are now teaching. To these we also
recommend the recently added Part One-it will help them in the
work.
Our Correspondence School is sustained by free-will offerings,
and every student is expected to settle the amount of his offerings
by referring the question directly to the Spirit of Justice as expressed
within himself.
Address Unity Society Correspondence School, Unity Building,
913-917 Tracy Ave., Kansas City, Mo.
Unity As a Christmas

Or New Year's Gift

HAT could be more appropriate for a gift

W
at Christmas time than a year's subscrip-
tion to a magazine that proclaims Christ as a reality,
ever present and living today, ready to help all who
will listen to and follow his teachings ?

UNITY shows how Christ is here in each con-

sciousness, and that his teachings can be applied to
everyday problems in such a way that they bring
health, happiness and prosperity.

If you give your friend a year's subscription to

UNITY you are placing in his reach a key that will
open to him a new life of possibilities.

¶ A letter from you to him, hinting at what UNITY

stands for and is accomplishing in practical results,
will help him to grasp it and use it.

Just fill out the following blanks, inclosing a two-

dollar bill, and mail to Unity Tract Society, 913
Tracy Ave. , Kansas City, Mo. (Add 35 cents
for each foreign, and 25 cents for each Kansas City,
Missouri, and Canadian subscription. ) We will
notify each friend on a Christmas card that you are
sending UNITY as a Christmas gift, if you wish.
 EXCHANGES

AMERICAN MOTHERHOOD. Published by the Arthur H.

Crist Co., Cooperstown, N. Y. $ 1 a year; foreign, $ 1.50 ;
Canada, $ 1.25.
BIBLE REVIEW. H. E. Butler, editor, Applegate, Cal. $ 1.50
a year. With UNITY, $2 .
CHRISTIAN. T. J. Shelton, editor, Denver, Colo. $ 1 a year.
DAS WORT (German) . H. H. Schroeder, editor, St. Louis, Mo.
$1 a year.
EFFICIENCY. Christian D. Larson, editor, Los Angeles, Cal.
50 cents a year. With UNITY, $ 1.25.
EXPRESSION. Alma Gillen, editor, 157 Brompton Road, S. W.,
London, Eng. England, 6s 6d ; America, $ 1.58. With
UNITY, $2.
GENIUS . Christian D. Larson, editor, Los Angeles, Cal. Quar-
terly, $ 1 a year.
MAN. Leander Edmund Whipple, editor, New York city. $2.50
a year. With UNITY, $3.
NAUTILUS . Elizabeth Towne, editor, Holyoke, Mass. $ 1 a year.
NOW . Henry Harrison Brown, editor, San Francisco, Cal. $ 1 a
year.
POWER. Charles Edgar Prather, editor, Denver, Colo. $ 1 a year.
PRACTICAL IDEALS . Starr Pub. Co., Boston, Mass. $ 1 a
year.
THE COLUMN. Julia Seton Sears, Dr. Roy Page Walton and
Harry Fielding, editors, Denver, Colo. $ 1 a year.
THE COSMIC WORLD . Christian D. Larson, editor, Los An-
geles, Cal. Quarterly, $ 1 a year.
THE EPOCH. Mrs. Lilly L. Allen, editor, Ilfracombe, England .
$ 1 a year.
THE ETERNAL PROGRESS . Christian D. Larson, editor, Los
Angeles, Cal. $ 1.50 a year. With UNITY, $2.
THE MASTER MIND . Annie Rix Militz, editor, Los Angeles,
Cal. $1 a year .
THE NEW THOUGHT NEWS . Weekly, John Milton Scott,
editor, Los Angeles, Cal. $2 a year. With UNITY, $2.50.
THE TRUTH-SEEKER. Quarterly. Veni Cooper- Mathieson,
editor, Perth, W. Australia. 50 cents a year. With UNITY,
$ 1.35, postpaid.
THE UPLIFT. Dora Morrell, editor, Baltimore, Md. $ 1 a year.
TWENTIETH CENTURY MAGAZINE . Charles Zueblin,
editor, Boston, Mass. $2 a year. With UNITY, $2.50.
WASHINGTON NEWS - LETTER. Oliver C. Sabin, editor,
Washington, D. C. $ 1 a year.
WORLD'S ADVANCE THOUGHT. Lucy A. Mallory, editor.
Published bi-monthly, Portland, Ore. $ 1 a year.
Any $ 1 magazine in this list, together with UNITY, one year for
$1.50. Unless otherwise specified, add 25 cents for subscriptions to
foreign magazines.
SPEECH AND SILENCE

HOU who wearest that cunning, heaven-

made organ, a Tongue, think well of

this : Speak not, I passionately entreat

thee, till thy thought have silently matured itself.

Consider the significance of Silence ; it is boundless,

never by meditating to be exhausted , unspeakably

profitable to thee ! "Speech is silvery, Silence

is golden ; Speech is human, Silence is divine. "

No idlest word that thou speakest but is a seed

cast into Time, and grows through all Eternity !

The Recording Angel, consider it well, is no fable,

but the truest of truths : the paper tablets thou

canst burn ; of the "iron leaf" there is no burning.

-Thomas Carlyle.
 G
U
A N

THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE

BUILT UPON THE FOUNDATION OF THE

APOSTLES AND FROPHETS JESUS
CHRIST HIMSELF BEING THE CHIEF
CORNER STONE.

AUGUST 1912

UNITY TRACT
SOCIETY, 913 Tracy Avenue. Kansas City, Missouri
 CONTENTS

Happiness-the Result of Trained Mental Activity . 89

Sophia Van Marter

The Water of Life, John L. Chesnutt . ……… .101

Bible Lessons, Charles Fillmore .. 112

Temple Talks, Charles Fillmore.. 123

The Family, Myrtle Fillmore ... 128

The Story of Lovie, Myrtle Fillmore .. 128

True Motherhood, Lida H. Hardy .. 132

A Corn's Talk, Emma H. Teel .... 137

Do Your Best (poem) . 139

Society of Silent Unity ... 140

Class Thought and Prosperity Thought . 140

Prosperity Thought 141

Christ Is the Head of This House, Edna L. Carter . 142

Extracts from Letters ... 145

Effort Wins, C. D. Larson .. 148

Demonstrations of the Law. 149

Publishers' Department . 159

Notes from the Field .. 161

Metaphysical Directory .. 168

COPY, 10c. YEAR, $ 1.00

UNITY

THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE

BUILT UPON THE FOUNDATION OF THE

APOSTLES AND PROPLETS JESUS
CHRIST HIMSELF BEING TF CHIEP
CORNER STAL

September 1912
 CONTENTS

The Idealism of Jesus , Dr. W. John Murray ..... 175

Was It You ? (poem) . 188
God as Universal Good ... . 189

Health in Ancient Israel, F. L. Chapell ... . 192

A Thought Form Arrested .. 199

Lily Freeman Carpenter, M. D.
Bible Lessons, Charles Fillmore . ..202

True Nobility (poem) . .213

The Lord's Supper, John L. Chesnutt. 214

The Family, Myrtle Fillmore .... .222

The Story of Lovie, Myrtle Fillmore .. .222

Do All to the Glory of God, Emma H. Teel ..... 227

Do the Right Thing by Your Child .. ..229

Selections from Thoreau . 230

A Higher Law .. .231

Society of Silent Unity . ..232

Class Thought and Prosperity Thought .. ...232

The Prosperity Thought .. ..233

Silent Unity Societies . 1234

Extracts from Letters .. .236

Demonstrations of the Law . ..240

The Secret of Godly Success, John L. Chesnutt ... 251

Publishers' Department . . ..255
COPY, 10c. YEAR, $1.00

UNITY

THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE

BUILT UPON THE FOUNDATION OF THE

APOSTLES AND PROPHILIS JESUS
CHRIST HIMSELF BEING THE CHIEF
CORNER STONE

OCTOBER 1912

UNITY TRACT SOCIETY, 913 Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Missouri

 CONTENTS

The Gospel and Holy Spirit, Charles Fillmore ....263

Some Observations by the Way, Edith A. Martin..274

The True Character of God ,. . . . .279
Mildred Beatty Pierce

The Science of Prayer, Florence Willard Day ... 285

Possiblities of Faith, Kate S. Allen .. ...288

Eyesight, R. C. Douglass . . .290

Bible Lessons, Charles Fillmore . .296

The Family, Myrtle Fillmore .... .308

The Story of Lovie, Myrtle Fillmore . ..308

What Mothers Want to Know.... ..312

A Treatment for Harmony in the Home. .314

Baby Clothes ( poem) ... 315

Helen Louise Featherstonhaugh

Society of Silent Unity... ..316

Class Thought and Prosperity Thought. ...316

Prosperity Thought .317

Extracts from Letters . .318

Bible Study in the Newspapers, Edna L. Carter..322

Demonstrations of the Law... ..327

Notes from the Field, Jennie H. Croft. .334

Publishers' Department . 336

Metaphysical Directory . . .340

COPY, 10c.
YEAR, $ 1.00

UNITY

THE TRUTH SMALL MAKE YOU FREE

GOBOGT

BUILT UPON THE FOUNDATION OF THE

APOSTLES AND PROPHETS JESUS
CHRIST HIMSELF BEING THE CHIEF
CORNER STONE

NOVEMBER 1912

UNITY TRACT SOCIETY, 913 Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Missouri

 CONTENTS

The Sermon on the Mount, Horatio W. Dresser ... 347

.357
Thought, Charles H. Wolf.

Buy the Truth and Sell It Not . . .. .363

Florence Slack Crawford

As to Meat Eating, Charles Fillmore .. ..370

Our Neo-Pagan Days, E. C. Hopkins . 376

Bible Lessons , Charles Fillmore ... ..386

.399
The Family, Myrtle Fillmore ..

Thanksgiving In the Home , Myrtle Fillmore . . . . . . 399

.401
The Story of Lovie , Myrtle Fillmore
406
Society of Silent Unity . .

Class Thought and Prosperity Thought . .406

Why We Should Give Thanks . 407

The Virgin Life, Edna L. Carter .. .408

411
Extracts from Letters .

Demonstrations of the Law 414

Notes from the Field , Jennie H. Croft. .423

424
Book Reviews , Jennie H. Croft...
426
Publishers ' Department .
 10c.
YEAR, $ 1.00

UNITY

THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE

BUILT UPON THE FOUNDATION OF THE

APOSTLES AND PROPHETS JESUS
CHRIST HIMSELF BEING THE CHIEF
CORNER SIGNE

DECEMBER 1912

UNITY TRACT SOCIETY, 913 Tracy Avenue, Kansas City, Missouri

 CONTENTS

The Sermon on the Mount, Horatio W. Dresser ... 437

Christ : the Only Begotten of the Father . 444

Fannie Shrenk

"Metaphysical Lies, " Leora Tibbals .. 449

Lost Cares (poem) , Elizabeth Barrett Browning . .452

Ancient and Modern Hypnotism, W. John Murray . 453

Jesus Christ, Rexford Jeffery .... .464

Expect Miracles, Katherine Whipple-Dobbs ...... 469

The Christ Conscience, Charles Fillmore. ..470

Bible Lessons, Charles Fillmore.. .478

The Family, Mrytle Fillmore . ..488

The Story of Lovie, Myrtle Fillmore . .488

True Motherhood, Lida H. Hardy . .492

Love of Children (poem) , Ella Wheeler Wilcox..497

Christmas Greetings (poem) , Mary W. Fry ..... 497

Society of Silent Unity . . . .498

Class Thought and Prosperity Thought .. 498

The Annunciation ( poem) , R. C. Douglass . ...499

"My Kingdom is Not of This World" .500

Edna L. Carter

Extracts from Letters ... ..503

Demonstrations of the Law . 507

Notes from the Field .. .513

Publishers' Department. 515

 with gold letters and gold top. Price $1.00.
In neat paper cover. Price 50 cents.
Oneness With God, and Neither Do I Con-
demn Thee.
By recognizing the source of all good and
making himself one with it, man becomes
centered and poised, and obtains mastery over
external conditions. The second part of the
booklet deals with a delicate portrayal of
pure justice. A booklet of 32 pages.
Price 15 cents.
¶ Trusting and Resting, and In His Name.
A quieting sensation of peace comes over one
as he reads of this beautiful trust, and of the
power of "In His Name. " A booklet of 19
pages. Price 10 cents.

CARTER, EDNA L.
Demonstrating Prosperity.
A tract of 15 pages. Price 5 cents.

I Shall Be Satisfied.
A tract of seven pages. Price 2 cents.

Life Demonstrated.
This book of 85 pages is dedicated to all
who are ready for the good news that eternal
life can be demonstrated here and now.
Bound in blue cloth, stamped in gold.
Price 75 cents.
Neat paper cover, suitable for gift.
Price 35 cents.

¶ Little Sermons. (Revised Edition.)

An artistic booklet of 79 pages, for those who
desire the things of the Spirit. Price 25 cents.
The Word and the Wireless.
A tract of 15 pages. Price 5 cents.

¶ Relation Between Righteousness and Health,

The
A helpful tract of eight pages. Price 5 cents.
 Sin Shall Not Have Dominion.
How to take our victory over sin. A tract of
15 pages. Price 5 cents.

The Teaching of the Scriptures Concerning

Eternal Life.
A tract of eight pages. Price 5 cents.

CHESNUTT, JOHN L.
¶ Eating and Drinking to the Glory of God.
This little booklet of 24 pages gives Bible
texts showing authority for a diet that will best
aid man in the cultivation of his spiritual
powers. Price 10 cents.
In tract form. Price 5 cents.

Walk In the Light.

This book aims to turn the attention from
mere types and shadows to the great spiritual
realities that were typified and foreshadowed
in the two Jewish ordinances- Baptism and the
Lord's Passover. Those Bible texts contain-
ing the word " baptism, " are plainly interpreted
by other texts so that one may see clearly
which baptism each text refers to, and which
is the " one baptism" that transforms and saves
us. One chapter is devoted to the power-
enduing baptism with the Holy Spirit- God's
greatest gift, containing all gifts. In concise
form it gives the Bible teaching on how Godly
success is attained, not only spiritually, but
in health and financial affairs. Bound in
strong paper cover with artistic design, printed
in gold and sienna brown. 140 pages.
Price 50 cents.
Why Baptizest Thou?
A booklet of 64 pages, explaining in a clear
and forceful manner what the Bible teaches
on Baptism, and showing plainly the use and
value of the " one baptism" which " doth now
save us. Regular edition. Price 15 cents.
Gift edition. Price 25 cents.
 The Lord's Supper and Ceremonial Feet-
Washing.
A tract of 20 pages, showing the spiritual
significance of these ceremonies, and giving
the Bible passages which explain them.
Price 5 cents.
DRUMMOND, HENRY
Love, The Supreme Gift.
This wonderful analysis of love, based upon
the 13th chapter of I Corinthians, is familiar
to all. A booklet of 41 pages.
Price 15 cents.
Decorative gift edition, printed in two colors
with envelope to match. Price 50 cents.

FILLMORE, CHAS.
Attaining Eternal Life.
A tract of 12 pages. Price 5 cents.

¶ Christian Healing. (Second Revised Edition.)

A set of twelve lessons in healing through
the power of the Christ Spirit. The book
also contains articles on various subjects help-
ful to the practical metaphysician, including a
chapter of treatments for specific cases, and a
set of affirmations to be used in connection
with each lesson. 266 pages. Bound in green
cloth, stamped in gold, with gold top.
Price $1.50.
In neat paper cover. Price 75 cents.
Church of Christ, The
A statement of the true spiritual church, es-
tablished by Jesus Christ. A booklet of 18
pages. Price 10 cents.
Directions for Beginners in Practical Chris-
tianity.
A booklet of 19 pages, giving the Statement
of Being in a few words, in connection with
a guide for a six days' course of treatment.
Price 10 cents.
Flesh Eating Metaphysically Considered.
The effect of meat eating upon man's thinking.
A tract of 11 pages. Price 5 cents.
¶ Giving and Receiving.
A tract of 12 pages, explaining the law of
reciprocity, and the right attitude in giving.
Price 5 cents.
Heal the Sick.
A tract of 13 pages, dealing with the cause
and cure of disease. Price 5 cents.
Jesus Christ's Atonement.
A tract of 20 pages, presenting the esoteric
meaning of the doctrine of atonement.
Price 5 cents.
q Kingdom of Heaven is at Hand, The
How to enter the kingdom. A tract of 16
pages. Price 5 cents.
qOnly Good, The, and Other Talks.
A booklet of 48 pages, containing helpful
articles on the following subjects : "The Only
Good, " "The Ministry of the Word, " " Ye
Must be 19 Born Again, " and " Intelligent Sub-
stance. Price 25 cents.
The Overcoming Power of Divine. Fearless-
ness.
The attitude that is mightier than armies. A
10 page tract. Price 2 cents.
Overcoming the Poverty Idea.
A tract of eight pages. Price 2 cents.
Philosophy of Denial, The
An aid in banishing delusions of error of
every kind. A booklet of 36 pages.
Price 15 cents.
Practical Christianity.
Explaining the relation of Unity's teaching
to that of other advanced thought societies
and cults. A booklet of 16 pages.
Price 10 cents.
Providing Law, The
A tract of 15 pages. Price 5 cents.
Talk on Christian Healing, A
A tract of 15 pages. Price 5 cents.
 Talks on Truth.
Convincing lectures on vital subjects,
19 as fol-
lows: "How Microbes are Made, "The I
Am In Its Kingdom, " "How Shall the Dead
Be Raised?" and "The Development of Di-
vine Love." A booklet of 48 pages.
Price 25 cents.
¶ Temple Talks No. 1.
A booklet of 96 pages, containing lectures
by Mr. Fillmore on the following subjects :
"The Overcoming Power of Divine Fear-
lessness," A Psalm of Deliverance, " "Tem-
perance," "Man's Power to Forgive Sin,"
"The Seeing Mind, " "The Healing of Per-
sonal Will," "The Power of Silent Prayer,"
"Let There Be Light, " "The Man of Author-
ity" and " Safety." Printed on heavy egg-
shell paper. Artistic paper cover.
Price 25 cents.
Green cloth stamped in gold, with gold top.
Price $ 1.

Temple Talks No. 2.

A booklet of 96 pages, containing the follow-
ing lectures by Mr. Fillmore : "The Resur-
recting Power, " "The Resurrection," "The
Resurrected Body," "Let Christ Be Formed
in You," "It Is The Spirit that Quickeneth, "
"Intelligence and Substance, " "The End of
the World," "Ascending and Descending
Currents of Life, " "Thought Hints, " "Words,
Constructive and Destructive, " "The Cosmic
Man or the Grand Man of the Universe,"
"Difference Between Spiritual Understanding
and Occultism," "Loyalty to Truth. " Artistic
paper cover. Price 25 cents.
Green cloth stamped in gold, with gold top.
Price $ 1.
¶ Temple Talks No. 3.
A booklet similar in style to Temple Talks No.
2, containing the following lectures by Mr.
Fillmore : "The Book of the Law," "Christ
 Is Risen," "Obedience, " "Forgive Us Our
Debts," "The Twelve Powers of Man,"
"Wise Men," " The Day of Rest, " "This
One Thing I Do." Artistic paper cover.
Price 25 cents.
Green cloth stamped in gold, with gold top.
Price $ 1.
¶ Temple Talks No. 4.
A booklet similar in style to Temple Talks
No. 2 , containing the following lectures by
Mr. Fillmore: "Health Is Catching," "The
Lamb of God, " "Deceptive Promises of the
Devil, " "Jesus Christ, Mediator, " "First
Steps in Regeneration, " "Divine Evolution,'
"Good Will Toward All Men," "The Inner
Meaning of the Name, " "The Book of the
Law," " Real and Reflected Spirituality."
Artistic paper cover, Price 25 cents.
Green cloth stamped in gold, with gold top.
Price $1.
Temple Talks No. 5.
A booklet similar in style to Temple Talks
No. 2 , containing the following lectures by
Mr. Fillmore : "How to Build Up a Wasted
Body, " "The True Defense, " "The Meta-
physics of Order, " "The Unity of Will and
Love," " Remission of Sins, " "The Founda-
tion of the Second Temple, " " "I Am' Is
Might, " "The Fiery Test, " "The Responsi-
99 " Spiritual Man Expressed Is
bility of Man, "
God Manifest. Artistic paper cover.
Price 25 cents.
Green cloth stamped in gold, with gold top.
Price $1.
Special Holiday Temple Talk Combination
The five paper covered books, containing 52
addresses by Mr. Fillmore, packed in a neat
white box. Price per set, $ 1
The five cloth books packed in a box.
Price $3.
This set, in either paper or cloth, will make a
handsome holiday gift.
 Unreality of Matter, The
Matter is a mode of motion. A tract of 24
pages. Price 5 cents.

FILLMORE , MYRTLE

¶ Wee Wisdom's Way.

A charming story for little folks. It brings
out the truths of Being in simple and interesting
ways that delight children, and "grown-ups"
as well. Illustrated, in boards, 72 pages.
Price $1.00.
Illustrated, in neat paper cover, 72 pages.
Price 25 cents.
Without illustrations , in paper cover, 64 pages.
Price 15 cents.
¶ Prosperity in the Home.
How to cultivate prosperity and happiness in
your home. A tract of five pages.
Price 2 cents.
How I Found Health.
A tract of five pages giving the author's ex-
perience in healing herself. Price 2 cents.

FRY, MARY W.

¶ My Litany.
A dainty miniature booklet containing Truth
statements in a form suitable for responsive
service or individual meditation. Printed on
pages 214 by 31½ inches in size, in seven
point type, on deckel-edged paper, with a
cover of imitation Florentine tooled leather. A
unique holiday remembrance.
Price 15 cents, two for 25 cents.

GOODEN . EUNICE JANES

What is the True Being of Man? What Am
[?
A tract of eight pages. Price 5 cents.

HARDY, LIDA H.
Story of Life, The
A tract of six pages giving an actual con-
versation that took place between a conscien-
 tious mother and her five-year-old daughter.
It answers the child's questions, "What is this
body? How did it come?"
Price 5 cents.
HASELTINE, MRS. EDITH
qUnity Sunday School Catechism.
A booklet of 32 pages, containing questions
and answers, with statements, etc. , for children.
Price 20 cents.
HOPKINS, EMMA CURTIS
How to Attain Your Good.
A booklet of 29 pages, in which the author
shows just how to attain desired results through
a correct process of thoguht. Price 10 cents.
¶ Ministry of the Holy Mother, The
A booklet of 26 pages. A recognition of
Spirit as the Holy Mother of mercy and peace,
whose conscious presence in our hearts is
eternal joy. Price 15 cents.

KELLERHOUSE, LUCY
Love's Roses.
A booklet of 30 pages, containing a charming
story for children, which teaches a lesson in
control of thought. It is especially good for
children in the habit-forming period of their
lives. Onyx vellum cover. Price 25 cents.

MARTIN, EDITH A.

q Scientific Lessons in Being.

A complete course of six lessons in the Science
of Being, in two booklets.
Price of set, 30 cents.
PEARSON, MRS. A. A.
Praise.
A tract of 11 pages, showing the marvelous
results which may be attained through the
right use of praise and thanksgiving.
Price 5 cents.
RANDALL, R. H.
Our Songs.
A book in board covers, size 934 by 7 inches,
 containing a collection of Truth Songs suitable
for solos, duets, quartets and the choir.
Price 60 cents.
SHANKLIN, IMELDA OCTAVIA
¶ Treasure Box.
A story for children, which is full of all the
fascination and charm of a fairy story, and yet
rich with the highest teaching for character
building. Illustrated and artistically printed
in colors with envelope to match. A fine
holiday gift. Price 50 cents.

SLADE, WM. F.
¶ Healing in the New Testament.
A tract of 19 pages, calling attention to the
work of Jesus in healing, with Bible references.
Price 5 cents.
STEAD, WM. T.

¶ Experiences.
A booklet of 30 pages, containing experiences
in Christian Healing by Mr. Stead.
Price 10 cents.
VAN MARTER, SOPHIA
Prosperity and Success.
A tract of 11 pages, setting forth the spiritual
law controlling prosperity and success.
Price 5 cents.
WALMSLEY, HON. H. R.
¶ Does the Bible Justify Flesh Eating?
A booklet of 31 pages, giving scripture pas-
sages to prove that the Bible does not sanction
flesh eating. Price 10 cents.

Wheeler, TINNIE
Is the New Thought Practical ?
A tract of 16 pages, showing how man can
take God with him into the most trivial things
of life as a helper. Price 5 cents.

MISCELLANEOUS
¶ Convenient Season, A
A tract of four pages, setting forth the value
 of beginning now to form a new spiritual con-
sciousness. Price 5 cents.

¶ Enduring Words.
A tract of seven pages, showing the value and
power of the word. Price 5 cents.

¶ God Our Support.

This tract of eight pages sums up in a few
words Jesus' teaching concerning finances.
Price 5 cents.
Health Hints.
No. 1 , 29 pages ; No. 2, 28 pages.
Two very helpful tracts made up of paragraphs
of suggestions on health as related to mental
and spiritual conditions . Price 5 cents each.

¶ Helps Along the Way.

A valuable tract of 32 pages, containing
answers to twenty-eight questions that arise in
the minds of Truth students. Price 5 cents.
¶ Inquiries Answered.
A tract of 16 pages, answering questions about
Body Resurrection, The True Character of
Sleep, Investigating Spiritualism, After Death,
What? Price 5 cents.
¶ Instructions to Patients.
A tract of 30 pages, giving valuable instruc-
tion to all who are under treatment by the
Society of Silent Unity. This tract will be
sent free upon application.

Maternity Treatments.
The education of every child should begin
before it is born. Just how this is to be done
is explained in Maternity Treatments.
Price 10 cents.
Points for Overcomers.
Two tracts of 15 pages each, containing sug-
gestions and helps for those who are living the
true life. Price 5 cents .
Points from Silent Unity.
A tract of seven pages. Price 2 cents.
¶ Prosperity Thoughts.
A tract of 12 pages . Price 5 cents.
Sure Remedy, A
A mental treatment that is guaranteed to cure
every ill that flesh is heir to. Price 1 cent,
A Talk to Men.
A little booklet of 20 pages_upon the sex
question.. Price 10 cents.

¶ Unity.
A tract of eight pages, explaining the mission
and work of the magazine, Unity. Sent free
on application.
Questions and Answers.
No. 1 , 114 pages ; No. 2, 14 pages ;
No. 3, 14 pages ; No. 4, 14 pages.
Four tracts containing answers to questions
that have been asked of the Society of Silent
Unity. Price 5 cents each.

¶ Questions About the Prosperity Law.

A tract of 12 pages. Price 5 cents.
Silent Seventy, The
A tract explaining the work of the Silent
Seventy. Sent free upon application.
Talk to Men, A
A new edition of this excellent brochure on a
most timely subject. A booklet of 20 pages.
Price 10 cents.
Unselfishness as a Factor in Body Sustenance.
A tract of seven pages. Price 2 cents.

The Vitalizing Power in Man.

How to turn on the current of Life-Source.
A nine page tract. Price 5 cents.
What is Practical Christianity.
A four page tract. Price 1 cent.
Words of Truth.
A tract of 20 pages. Price 5 cents.

Unity Vegetarian Cook Book.

In nearly 400 receipts and hints it tells you
 what to cook and how to cook it in order to
prepare a good, wholesome, appetizing veg-
etarian meal. Every page has a large motto
across its center. Printed in plain readable
type in two colors, on pages 132 by 10 inches
in size. Price $1.
Weekly Unity.
A weekly paper of eight pages, which con-
tains each week an address which has been
delivered in Unity Auditorium, a responsive
service, " Suggestions for Daily Meditation, "
"Things To Be Remembered," a Vegetarian
Department, and many short, crisp, helpful
articles. Price $1 a year.

¶ Unity.
Monthly; price $ 1 a year. Special price,
three subscriptions for $2. Add 25 cents to
each subscription for Canada, and 35 cents
for foreign postage.
Wee Wisdom.
A magazine for the children, edited by Myrtle
Fillmore. An excellent holiday remembrance
for the little ones. Price 50 cents.
Add 12 cents for Canadian and foreign
postage.
Let Us Send a Christmas Card for You
When ordering a subscription to UNITY,
WEEKLY UNITY, OR WEE WISDOM as a
Christmas gift. You may depend upon us to
notify the recipient by a handsome illuminated
card, if you will ask that it be done when
sending in your order. This card of notifica-
tion will be mailed so as to reach the subscriber
about Christmas day.
The above prices include postage. That is , we
will forward any book or tract, postpaid, to any
address at prices named. Write for special prices
on quantities.
Address all orders to

UNITY TRACT SOCIETY,

913 Tracy Ave. , Kansas City, Mo.

 EXCHANGES

AMERICAN MOTHERHOOD. Published by the Arthur H.

Crist Co., Cooperstown, N. Y. $ 1 a year; foreign, $ 1.50 ;
Canada, $ 1.25.
BIBLE REVIEW. H. E. Butler, editor, Applegate, Cal. $1.50
a year. With UNITY, $2.
CHRISTIAN. T. J. Sheldon, editor, Denver, Colo. $ 1 a year.
DAS WORT (German) . H. H. Schroeder, editor, St. Louis, Mo.
$1 a year.
EFFICIENCY. Christian D. Larson, editor, Los Angeles, Cal.
$1 a year.
EXPRESSION. Alma Gillen, editor, 157 Brompton Road, S. W.,
London, Eng. England, 6s 6d; America, $ 1.58. With
UNITY, $2.
GENIUS . Christian D. Larson, editon Los Angeles, Cal. Quar-
terly, $1 a year.
MAN. Leander Edmund Whipple, editor, New York city. $2.50
a year. With UNITY, $3.
NAUTILUS . Elizabeth Towne, editor, Holyoke, Mass. $ 1.50 ■
year. With UNITY, $2.
NOW. Henry Harrison Brown , editor, San Francisco, Cal . $ 1 a
year.
POWER. Charles Edgar Prather, editor, Denver, Colo. $ 1 a year.
PRACTICAL IDEALS . Starr Pub. Co., Boston, Mass. $ 1 a
year.
THE COLUMN . Julia Seton Sears, editor, London, England. $ 1
a year.
THE COSMIC WORLD . Christian D. Larson, editor, Los An-
geles, Cal. Monthly, $2 a year. With UNITY, $2.50.
THE EPOCH. Mrs. Lilly L. Allen, editor, Ilfracombe, England.
$1 a year.
THE ETERNAL PROGRESS . Christian D. Larson, editor, Los
• Angeles, Cal. $ 1.50 a year. With UNITY, $2.
THE MASTER MIND . Annie Rix Militz, editor, Los Angeles,
Cal. $1 a year.
THE NEW THOUGHT NEWS . Weekly, John Milton Scott,
editor, Los Angeles, Cal . Subscription, free-will offerings.
TWENTIETH CENTURY MAGAZINE. Boston, Mass. $2
a year. With UNITY, $2.50.
WASHINGTON NEWS -LETTER. Oliver C. Sabin, editor,
Washington, D. C. $ 1 a year .
WORLD'S ADVANCE THOUGHT. Lucy A. Mallory, editor.
Published bi-monthly, Portland, Ore. $ 1 a year.

Any $ 1 magazine in this list, together with UNITY, one year for
$1.50. Unless otherwise specified, add 25 cents for subscriptions to
foreign magazines.
A CHRISTMAS WISH

That love may light the

eyes of them

Who keep the season of

his birth,

Till to the starry hosts

our earth

Shall be the Star of

Bethlehem.

-Edward Eyre Hunt.

 THE NEW YORK PUBLIC LIBRARY
REFERENCE DEPARTMENT

This book is under no circumstances to be

taken from the Building

form 410
B'D NOV2 8 1917